BOTANICAL LATIN

:es
New £dtllOO
William T. Stearn
Baanoul L-. .-. .. lIS " " " - - . .. .".
_ .....I'" _ _ ~-­
_ 10 lIS Sl.qe<:t- ~. gao_.'.
... ~ 01 soence. sy5I.... abC el)iIIUtysIS
and da»oeal schOlars t,n(! ... ..valuable
r"le""I(:' IlOIlrc" on I"'s "le<1:S<V&!1 OOCu·
meflied ""'r1<.
Bow"".1 Lat'" IS an int~rnal"",al~ uoed
lectmocalllingllJaQe d~ <lu"ng the past
250 ~ tor tf>e na""!>g and d~o;)tl 01
p&,nls. In lIIaI penod lIS \IClCOIDIMrIy ha5 _
IIftI1CI'IId wC/'l _ _ moslly e<>r*l1roM
Glee!<. and _ ~...-. _ ~

lO"llCISII and _ _ boIanocal.....-.gs •

II + ...... by~...-yw_eQIhe
mecInJm lor ,1COI'Jj"'ll ...., nat1'II'l9 g1an1S . -
Ie> soence Ret<Nr<:n on J1$lemabC _any's
almos1 II'I'lPOSSl~le """lOUl ,ete,e~ 10 ill....
<lard WCt1<s er>d I.S1 oes<:"l't""," in t>c'Mocal
Lalln; rTlI,;Ch ,nlormaloon IS ."ail.O" "' no
CIne< language
TIn on\e,nalK>na1y known r.andbool< sum·
mallSell me go......... ...., symax (It bc1anr;a!
Laton. and <:O'Iie<S SUCI'l ~e ",,",*s as
...-...., _ _ !il"Oll'~....- <:0I-
I

de$CnpIIOIlS,. Greek......, _I..

00..- - . et.,.:aI ....-.. and IeSlS
syml:>ols ..., ~e,·.. 'O"II. iMgi

(It names ,n(! 1IfIIl""I$, -'C

...,
U. Icnna1lOn

11 1"_ ... ~U$I,a'ed ll'J'de to <lncnp.

live termlr>d1Oqy In boIn EngitSh .n(! Latin,
.r>d an e,lens...' wX'.tl\lI.,.,. 01 terml t.l<en
from cu"en1 llQUlnoc.1 ""age
~ esleem _ allecuon wnOC/l
1IIIS re............ WO<1< !>II _ EncycIo-
PMOcanclto'1dlo! .""aardlnarily .....l1·

"'Il I*ktd
- Jo<.rruI 01 ".-Roy~
- ~ Soootfy

,
•

•
•

•
••
••
•
• ISBN 0 7153 85488 £20.00
r _ _~...IL
 BOTANICAL
LATIN
History, Grammar
Syntu, Terminology and V0C3bulary

WILLIAM T. STEARN

DAVID & CHARLES

 TO
HANNAH THOMPSON CROASDALE
Dartmouth College, Hanover
New Hampshire, U.S.A.
ANO
ERIK WIKEN
Gavle, Sweden
Author of 'Latin lor Botanister och Zoologer'

British Library Cataloguing in Pu~Katton Dala IN APPRECIATION OF THEIR HELP

OVER MANY YEARS TO BOTANISTS PERPLEXED
Stearn, William T.
Botanical Latin-3rd rev. ed. BY THE LATIN LANGUAGE
1. Botany-Nomenclature
I. Title
581' .014 QK96

ISBN 0-7153-8548-8

First published 1966

Second edition, revised. 1973
New impression 1978
Third edition, revised, 1983
Second impression, 1985
Third impression 1986
Founh impression 1987
Fifth impression 1989
Sixth impression 1990
Sevenlh impression 1991

© William T. Stearn, 1966, 1973, 1983

All ri~hls rcscrved. No pari of this

publication may be reproduced, stored
in a retrieval system, or Iransmitted,
in any form or by any means, electronic,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or
otherwise, WIthout the prior permission
of David & Charles

Printed in Great Britain

by Redwood Press Ltd, Melksham, Wilts
for David & Charles
Brunei House Newlon Abbot Devon
 ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Grateful acknowledgment is made to the following for permission to
reproduce illustrations: Dr. G. Ainsworth for Fig. 32; the Bentham-
Moxon Trustees, Kew, for Figs. 9, 11 and 12; the Commonwealth
Mycological Institute, Kew, for Fig. 15; Professor G. H. M. Lawrence
and the Macmillan Company, New York, for Figs. 24, 26, 34, 36, 37;
the Council of the Marine Biological Association for Fig. 10; Dr.
Margaret R. Murley for Fig. 38; Stella Ross-Craig (Mrs. J. R. Sealy)
and Messrs. G. Bell & Sons Ltd. for Fig. 8; the Council of the System-
atics Association for Fig. 19. Figs. 3, 4, 5, 7, 14 and 30 were specially
drawn for this work by Miss Priscilla Fawcett, who has also redrawn
Figs. 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29 and 35 from the works of Lindley and
Josserand. Me. Maurice Wilson provided Fig. I, Mrs. T. Threlkeld
Fig.31. To Professor O. E. Nybakken my thanks are due for permission
to quote from his Greek alld Latin ill scientific Terminology; to the Royal
Horticultural Society of London to reprint part of my article on 'Pro-
nunciation' in the Dictionary of Gardening, Supplement. I must also
express my gratitude to Miss D. B. Atterton, Mrs. P. Brenan, Miss P.
Cazalet, Miss M. Deport, MissC. J. Hart, Miss C. Roby, Mrs. H. Sabo,
Mrs. E. L. Snowdon, Mrs. B. M. Tibbs and Mrs. A. Thompson for the
care with which they typed my complicated and much amended manu-
script, and to Dr. G. C. Ainsworth, Mrs. F. Balfour-Browne, Mr. J.
E. Dandy, Mr. F. C. Deighton, Dr. A. W. Exell, Mr. K. Hulbert,
Mr. T. P. R. Luyng, Mr. J. H. Price and Mr. P. A. Spalding together
with other friends at Kew and the British Museum (Natural History)
for the many hours of critical scrutiny they have devoted to reading
proofs. Equally appreciated is the care which Messrs. R. & R. Clark
of Edinburgh, happily remembered as the printers in 1930 of my
first ex.cursion into bibliography, have taken with the printing of this
opU5Culum.
,i
Apologia pro Libro meo
'In all Ages wherein Learning hath Flourished, complaint hath been
made of the Itch of Writing, and the multitude of worthless Books,
wherein importunate Scriblers have pestered the World ... 1 am sensible
that this Tractate may likely incur the Censure of a superfluous Piece.
. .. First therefore, in Excuse of it, I plead, That there are in it some
Considerations new and untoucht by others: wherein if I be mis-
taken, I alledge Secondly, that manner of Delivery and Expression
may be more suitable to some Mens Apprehension, and facile to their
Uhderstandings. If that wiU not hold, I pretend Thirdly, That all the
Particulars contained in this Book, cannot be found in anyone Piece
known to me, but Iy scattered and dispersed in many, and so this may
serve to relieve those Fastidious Readers, that are not willing to take
the Pains to sea'rch them out: and possibly, there may be some whose
Ability (whatever their Industry might be) will not serve them to pur-
chase, nor their opportunity to borrow, those Books, who yet may
spare Money enough to buy so inconsiderable a Trifle.'
Thus begins John Ray's preface to his The Wisdom of God mani-
fested in the Works of Creation (1691). These words of a seventeenth-
century naturalist and scholar, who wrote extensively in Latin for
international convenience but who also compiled a handy Diction-
ariolum trilingue (1675; 8th ed., 1736) of English, Latin and Greek
terms for the help of schoolboys, state aptly enough my justification
of the present venture, but some account of its intent and origin may
nevertheless be added if only to indicate both its sources and
shortcomings.
This book aims to provide a working guide to the special kind of
Latin internationally used by botanists for the description and naming
of plants. Although primarily concerned with grammar, syntax and
vocabulary, it attempts also to sketch the historical development of
botanical Latin, which is here accepted as a channel of communication
now so distinct from classical Latin in spirit and structure as to require
independent treatment. Chapter II develops further the theme of the
autonomy of botanical Latin. Hence, as Vivian Mercier says of his
The Irish Comic Tradition, 'this book makes no claim to be the last
word Oll its subject: it is much closer to being the first one'. The
realm of literature which a knowledge of botanical Latin opens to
botanists is a strange barbarous place for classicists; invited into it
\'jj
viii BOTANICAL LATIN
as an interpreter, a good classical scholar may well feel like Alice
meeting Humpty Dumpty through the looking-glass; he must have
local help in order to find his way without misunderstanding of its
long-established rules and customs. Such help the present book tries
to give. The need for it became painfully apparent to me many years
ago.
About 1930, when I was working in a Cambridge bookshop, an
Indian student, now a very distinguished economic botanist, asked
me to translate into Latin some descriptions of new Burmese species
of Charophyta because no scholars in Cambridge would do it for
him. In this, I have subsequently concluded, they wisely recognized
tbeir Hmitations. But such prudence was of no help at all to my friend,
whose paper had been alX:tpted for publication by a learned society
only on condition that he provided Latin descriptions in accordance
with the International Rules of botanical Nomenclature. Hence, reluc-
tantly and laboriously, without baving available any descriptions in
Latin of these plants to serve as models and my memories of Virgil's
Aeneid and Caesar's Gallic War proving quite useless, 1 rendered these
imperfectly understood descriptions of plants I had never seen into a
Latin which 10hn Lindley would have justly described as written
'without the incumbrance of previous education' and about which
A. B. Rendle gently wrote tbat 'the Latin descriptions are merely
literal translations, sometimes faulty, of the English descriptions'.
However, bad though they were, they enabled my friend's otherwise
excellent work to be published; my one regret is that he acknowledged
their origin! It should be noted that, when a botanical author thanks
a professor of classics for providing a Latin description, this is usuaUy
in bad or at any rate unconventional botanical Latin; thus I have
since then found myself erring in very respectable company. This
teenage experience convinced me that someone, but not I, ought to
produce a textbook for the guidance of the likes of mc.
During the Seeond World War, however, when I had to sit for
hour after hour, day after day, staring at the sky from a Royal Air Force
ambulance awaiting planes which, fortunately, rarely crashed, I filled
in time by extracting the descriptive epithets from a series of Floras
lent me by the Lindley Library of the Royal Horticultural Society of
London in the hope of producing some day an etymological dictionary
of botanical names. I did not know that there already existed such
a book, Verklarend Woordenboek der wetenschappelijke Nomen (1936)
by Comelis Andries Btlcker (1874-1963). When, long after the war, I
came across this massive 'boekje', undoubtedly the most compre-
hensive, reliable and scholarly work of its kind, it seemed foolish to
continue with the preparation of one which would largely duplicate it,
APOLOGIA PRO LIBRa MEa ix
so r decided to expand the grammatical and general chapters of mine,
to limit the vocabulary to words used in descriptions and the basic
elements of names, and to make it primarily a tool for taxonomists, a
'do-it-yourself' Latin kit. Thus the present work has grown out of
war-time notebooks. Its preparation has necessarily been a much
interrupted desultory business restricted to occasional evenings, week-
ends and days of leave over the last twenty years. My procedure has
been to take Latin descriptions by reputable botanical authors, extract
the words used. arraoge them alphabetically and then correlate them
with standard glossaries. notably those by Bischoff, Lindley and
Daydon Jackson, and thus to build up a vocabulary based primarily
on usage and providing examples more or less ready for usc. These
examples come from a wide range of botanical literature. As regards
the flowering-plants, probably Endlicher's Genera Plantarum (1836-50),
Bentham and Hooker's Genera Plantarum (1863-83) and Urban's
Symbolae Antilianae (1898-1928) have provided most. Many of those
relating to non-vascular cryptogams have come from Montagne's
Sylloge Generum Specierumque Cryptogamarum (1856), supplemented
with a di\'ersity of descriptions by later authors. Dr. G. C. Ainsworth,
Mrs. F. L. Balfour-Browne, .Mrs. Y. Butler, Mr. E. J. H. Comer, Mr.
F. C. Deighton, Mr. A. Eddy, Mr. P. W. James and Mr. R. Ross
kindly directed me to good representative descriptions in their respective
fields of bryo(ogy, lichenology, mycology and phycology.
The name of John Lindley (1799-1865) occurs many times in this
book. As a young man] became familiar with the Lindley Herbarium
at the Botany School, Cambridge, curiously enough at about the same
age as Lindley was when he became assistant librarian to Sir Joseph
Banks and acquainted with the Banksian Herbarium. Later, as librarian
of the Lindley Library of the Royal Horticultural Society of London,
which Lindley also served for many years, I came to know his numerous
publications and to admire the industry, tenacity and ability with which
be undertook successfully so many different things. In writing this
book I have been particularly impressed by the great contribution
tbat Lindley made to exactness and clarity of terminology, notably in
his Introduction to Botany and Elements of Botany, which represent,
however, but small parts of his activity, and, like Daydoll Jackson and
other makers of glossaries, I have taken his work as a foundation.
Lindley's books were written vigorously and with good sense, drawing
upon extensive reading and experience, and they still repay consulta-
tion. In the year of his centenary I am happy indeed to take this
opportunity,of expressing gratitude both for the example of his life and
for his achievements.
The tedious and time-consuming task of sorting thousands of slips
B.L.-A2
x BOTANICAL LATIN

into alphabetical sequence, thus bringing together divergent uses of

the same word, was greatly lightened by the help of my wife and my
SOD. For much scholarly criticism and advice I am indebted to
Mr. J. E. Dandy, the late Me. N. Y. Sandwith and the late Mr. Contents
A. C. Townsend. My greatest debt is, however, to Dr. Hannah Croasdale P..<JO

of Dartmouth College, New Hampshire, U.S.A., who has for many Apologia pro Libro meo VB
years helped her fellow-workers in phycology to write their Latin List of Illustrations xiii
descriptions and has made an extensive collection of useful expressions
and phrases particularly relating to Algae. These notes, which she
generously placed at my disposal, have caUed my attention to omissions Part One: Introductory
from my vocabulary, suggested additional cross-references, and pro- I How to use this Dook 3
vided a check 00 iofonnation from other sources. II Introduction 6
None of these kind helpers and encouragers is, of course, to be
held responsible for the deficiencies of this book, which its unavoidably III Development of Botanical Latin Terminology 14
protracted and intermittent preparation may help to e,r;plain though IV The Latin Alphabet and Pronunciation 51
not to excuse, As John Gerard wrote in the preface of his herbal of
1597, 'accept this at my hands Oo\'ing countriemen) as a token of my Part Two: Grammar
good will, trusting that the best and well minded will not rashly con·
V Nouns 59
demne me, although some thing have passed woorthie reprehension.'
Use ofC~
W.T.S. 64
Declension I 68
DqlIIrtmonlof8olaJQ<
Britisll MIOSe>I:aI (Nahll.l HlJlOf}') Declension I[ 70
Declension III 74
Declension IV 89
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION VI Adjectives and Participles
The writing of his massive Enthusiasm, a Chapter in the History of Religion 91
(1950) ended, Monsignor Ronald Knox looked back in 1949 over the thirty VII Adverbs 104
years or so of its haphazard preparation amid other tasks, when he must onen
have feared it would never be completed, and wrOie of how 'The Book was VIII Numerals and Measurements 108
what mattered-he had lived with it all these years, fondled it in his waking IX Pronouns
thoughts, used it as an escape from anlliety, a solace in longjourneys, in tedious 119
con\"etsations... , The Book haunted his day-dreams like a guilty romance!' X Prepositions
KnOll, who had indeed wriuen much else., then concluded, '00 not doubt that 125
one in my position feels, once again, the delicious tremors of first authorship; XI Conjunctions 128
forgets his bibliography, and ranks in his own mind as homo IInilis libri'. So tOO
it has been with &1O"ical Lolin. Off and on, amid other tasks, this oa::upied XII Verbs 130
the thoughts of ilS author over some twenty years before it achieved publica-
tion in 1966, but the firsl printing sold out in half as many months.
Since its subj~t, Botanical Latin, remains and will remain an important Part Three: Syntax and other matters
international medium for r~ording and naming plants new to science and XIII Diagnoses 143
since much information is available in no other language, the gratifying
world-wide sale of Bo/allicol LlIIill and requests for its re-issue indicate that it XIV Descriptions 155
has indeed proved as convenient a guide as was hoped. For this new edition, Algae 157
changes have been mude throughout with the minimum disturbance of the Fungi
main text, mostly by the insertion of extra words in Chapters V and XXV and 168
Lichenes 175
some references in lhe bibliographies of other chapters. These will help, it is Bryophyta
hoped, to nluintain the book's usefulness not only to botanists and gardeners 178
Pteridophyta 183
but also to historians of science and classical scholars. Gymnospermae
W.T.S. 186
Angiospermae 186
JULY 1972
,i
xii BOTANICAL LATIN
pAUll

XV Punctuation 199
XVI Habitats 202
XVII Geographical Names 206 List of Illustrations
XVIII Colour Terms 236 FAO.

I. Ostrya carpinifoUa Scopoli; Hop-Hornbeam 19

XIX Greek Words in Botanical Latin 260
The Greek Alphabet 261 2. Nelumbo nuci/era Gaertner; Sacred Lotus 20
Greek Word Elements 272 3. Borago officinalis L.; Borage 24
XX Fonnation of Names and Epithets in Latin 282 4. Blackstonia per/oUata (L.) Hudson; Yellow-wort 25
XXI Prefixes and Suffixes 301 5. Butomus umbellatus L.; Flowering Rush 27
!'mix" 301 6. Title-page of Linnaeus's Fundamenta botanica (1736) 35
Suffixes 305
7. Hyoscyamus niger L.; Henbane 38
XXTI Descriptive Tenninology 311 8. Reseda /uteo/a L.; Weld, Yellow-weed 145
XXlII Chemical Reactions and Tests 358 9. Kerriochloa siamensis C. E. Hubbard 151
XXIV Symbols and Abbreviations 364 10. Chrysochromulina strobilus Parke & Manton 159
II. Angraecopsis brevi/oba Summerhayes 193
Part Four: Vocabulary and Bibliograpby 12. Oryza angusti/olia C. E. Hubbard 197
XXV Vocabulary 377 13. Classical Regions of Asia Minor 210
XXVI General Bibliography 549 14. Animal Sources of ancient Dyes: Kennes, Murex and Thais 238
Synopsis polyglotta 552 15. Chart of Colours 240
556 16. Title-page of Linnaeus's Philosophia botanica (1751) 312
Plane Shapes
557 17. Types of simple Leaves and Indumentum as illustrated by 315
Index Linnaeus (1751)
18. Types of compound Leaves as illustrated by Linnaeus 316
(1751)
19. Chart of symmetrical plane Shapes 318
20. Sections of Stems and Leaves 321
21. Outlines of Leaves, etc. 325
22. Outlines of Leaves 326
23. Apices of Leaves, elc. 328
24. Bases of Leaves 330
25. Types of Margin 331
26. Types of Margin 332
27. Shapes of Leaves 333
28. Division of Leaves 335
29. Types of Aestivation and Vernation 344
xiii
xiv ROTANtCAL LATIN

30. Direction of Twining 347

31. Arrangement of Lcavcs, elC. 350
32. Shapes of Spores, etc. 352
PART ONE
33. Medieval planetary Symbols 365
34. Types of Corolla 408 INTRODUCTOR Y
35. Types of Attachment of Gills 435
36. Types of Placentation 484
37. Types of Placentation 485
38. Types of Surfaces of Seeds 506
39. Dehiscence of Fruits :509
40. Types of Veining with one main Nerve 541
41. Types of Veining with several Nerves 542
Auctoret uxor (vignette from the last page of H. B. Woodward's
Th~ G~oIQK)' of ElIgfuJldand Wal~J', second edition; 1887) 566
 CHAPTER J

How to Use this Book

Botanical Latin is an international language used by botanists the
world over for the naming and description of plants. Its use is obliga.
tory only in descriptions of plants considrrcd new to science, but
little research can be done in systematic botany without r~urse to
earlier literature written in botanical Latin. Increasing scientific need
during the past 250 years for pre<;ision and economy in words has made
it distinct from classical Latin and it should be treated as such. The
present book aims to supply a guide to its grammar, its standard pro-
cedures and peculiarities and its basic vocabulary, using examples
taken from a wide range of botanical literature, in order that persons
ignorant of classical Latin may nevertheless be able to .extract the
meaning from descriptions in botanical Latin and, if need be, draw up
simple, clear and intelligible descriptions of their own. Part J is intro-
ductory; Part II deals primarily with grammar; Part III with syntax;
Part IV with vocabulary.
The reader having no knowledge of classical Latin must first of all
become acquainted with the PARTS OF SPEECU detailed in Chapters V-XII
and the concepts of GENDER, NUMBER and CASE (see pp. 59, 60).
Examples of these are provided in tbe sentence Haec species pulchra
crescit maxime in pratis et lods graminosis inter frufices humiles (This
beautiful species grows especially in meadows and grassy places among
low shrubs). Here the words species (species), pratis (meadows), focis
(places) and frulices (shrubs) are NOUNS (see Chapter V), haec (this) a
PRONOUN (see Chapter IX) adjectivally used, maxime (especially) an
ADVERB (see Chapter VH), in (in, on) and inter (among) PREPOStTlONS
(see Chapter X), et (and) a CONJUNCfION (see Chapter Xl), pulchra
(beautiful), graminosis (very grassy) and Itumiles (low) ADJECTIVE<> (see
Chapter VI). The endings of most of these words change according
to the meaning intended; such words are said to be inflected. The
nouns may be masculine, feminine or neuter in gender and this, together
with their number (whether singular or plural) and case (whether
nominative, accusative, etc.), controls lheir endings and the endings of
their adjectives associated with them. Thus the word species used above
is of feminine gender, singular number (since only one species is
3
4 HOW TO USE THIS BOOK [OH.
mentioned here) and nominative case; the adjective pulchra associated
with it is likewise of feminine gender (hence not masculine pulcher or
neuter pulchrum), singular number and nominative case. The nouns
pratis and locis are of plural number and ablative case, their nominative
singular forms being respectively pratum, which is neuter, and locus,
whieh is masculine. Frulices is here the accusative plural form of
frutex, which is masculine; the associated adjective humiles (of wh.ich
lhe masculine nominative singular is humi/is) agrees with frutices in
gender, number and case. Crescit (it grows) is a VERB (see Chapter
XII) agreeing in number with species. This example will serve to
indicate the complexities of a highly inflected language such as Latin,
complexities which, ho.....ever. lead lO clarity.
The VOCABULARY (see Chapter XXV) of botanical Latin is very
rich, and a knowledge of it can only be acquired through experience.
A useful exercise is to take some descriptions and diagnoses by the
botanists mentioned in Chapter II and translate them into English,
then later, by use of the Vocabulary, translate them back into Latin.
It will be noticed that in a diagnosis such as pileo 2 em. lata glabro
I'iridi, stipite 10 em. longo fistuloso maculis albis consperso, lamellis
I'iridibus liberir, sporis fusiformibus lael'ibus (with the pileus 2 em.
broad glabrous green, the stipe 10 em. long fistular with white spots
sprinkled, the lamellae green free, the spores fusiform smooth) many
of the words end in -0, -is and -ibus; these indicate that it is written
in the ablative case. Words, however, are listed in dictionaries and
glossaries under their nominative form, e.g. under pileus (not pileQ),
latus (not lato), glaber (oot glahro), l'iridis (not l'iridi), slipes (not
stipite), lamella (not lamellis). The part of the word to which such
case-endiogs are attached is known as its stem (see p. 60), e.g. the
stem of pileus (nominative) and pileo (ablative) is pile-. Since words
with the ablative singular ending, for example. in -e and the ablative
plural in -ibu$ may have the nominative singular ending in -en (e.g.
lichen), -er (e.g. elater), -0 (e.g. sectio), -or (e.g. odor), etc., it is im-
possible to deduce the nominative singular from the ablative. Hence
a given word should be sought in the Vocabulary by its stem father
than by the whole word when not in the nominative case.
Nouns are classified into five main groups or declensions, each
with a distinctive sel of case-cndings. The Roman numeral T II III
IV or V indicates the declension to which a given noun belo~gs: th~
letter III (masculine),J(feminine) or n (neuter) its gender. By reference
to Chapter V thc correct form to express a particular meaning can
easily be found. Adjectives arc classified into two main groups in-
dicated by the letters A and B in the Vocabulary. If a particular
adjective is to go with, say, a feminine noun of plural number' and
t OK.IJ HOW TO USB THIS BOOK 5
ablative case, then the feminine plural ablative form of that adjective
should be ascertained by reference to Chapter VI. The Vocabulary
provides many phrases ready-made which can be adopted or adapted.
A reader intending to describe a plant in Latin should turn to
Chapter XIII for ell.amples of DIAGNOSES sening out briefly distinguish-
ing features, to XIV for examples of DESCRIPTIONS stating characters iu
general, to XV for notes on PUNCTUATION, to XVI for information
about I-IABITATS. In consulting the older literature to check that the
plant has not been described and named already, he may find type-
localities and distribution there Slaled in Latin or Latinized GEO-
GRAPHICAL NAMES, for which see Chapler XVII.
To provide a new plant with an apt name not already used becomes
more and more difficult as more and more names are published.
WORDS OF GREEK ORIGIN are just as likely as Latin ones to be pre-
occupied. For their formation see Chapters XIX and XX. If these
and the Vocabulary do not provide enough material, Roland Wilbur
Brown's Composition of scientific Words (1956) should be consulted
for suggestions, together with Oscar E. Nybakken's Greek QJld Latin
in scientific Terminology (1960); in any event, checking with Liddell
and Scott's monumental A Greek-English Lexicon (new ed. 1940) is
advised; for this an acquaintance with the Greek alphabet (see·p. 261)
is essential. Dictionaries of foreign equivalents should always be used
both ways, as a word in one language often has a different range of
meaning from a more or less equivalent word in another.
The VOCABULARY (Chapter XXV) of this book is essentially one of
botanical Latin and English equivalents and only incidentally explains
their meaning and application; this, however, is the function of Chapter
XXII, which provides basic Latin-English DESCRIPTIVE TERt.lII'OOLOGY
taken from Lindley. and of such works as G. W. Bischoff's J1!urlerbuch
der beschreibendeu Botanik (2nd cd., 1857), J. Lindley's The Elements
of Botany (1849), A. Gray's The Botanical Text-Book (6th cd., Part I,
1879), B. D. Jackson's A Glouary of botanic Terms (4th ed., 1928),
W. H. Snell and E. A. Dick's A Glnssary of Mycology (2nd ed., 1971),
and the glossaries accompanying many Floras. Moreover it does not set
out to slate the meanings of spccilic epithets, although many are inci-
dentally included. For these G. F. Zimmer, A Popular Dictionary of
botanical Names and Terms (1912), C. A. Backer, Verklarend Woorden-
hoek ran wetensclwppelijke Planrel1J1amen (1936), H. Gilbert-Carter,
Glossary of the British Flora (Jrd ed., 1964) and A. W. Smith and
W. T. Stearn, A Gardener's Dictionary of Plant Names (1972), may be
consulted.

CHAPTER II
Introduction
Sic enim pofius loquomur: me/ius eSI reprellendant nos grall/-
mafici quam non intel/igont populi lL..ct us rather then declare:
it is better that the grammarians censure us than that the public
docs not understand us).
ST. AUGUSTINE OF HIPPO (A.D. 354-430)
E,l/I(lr. ill Psalm. cxxxYiii. 20
'Those who wish to remain ignorant of the Latin language, have no
business with the study of Botany.' So wrote John Berkcnhout in
1789. A letter to the Cambridge Review of 29 January 1960 by E. J. H.
Corner gives its modern echo: 'We botanists keep Latin alive. We
read it, write it, type it, speak it when mother tongues fail, and succeed
in putting such remarkable things as orchid-flowers and microscopic
fungi into universal understanding through Latin. If we didn't, the
Babel of tongues and scripts would close our accord, and we should
be at the mercy of politics! We have, in fact, our international lan-
guage; it is so far evolved that it is almost as different from classical
Latin as modern from Chaucerian English.' Allhough all too little
appreciated, lhe international importance of botanical Latin and its
divergence from classical Latin have indeed often been noted. 'Le
latin des botanistes n'est pas cette langue obscure et a reticences de
Tacite, obscure et a periodes pompeuses de Ciceron, obscure el a
graces tortillees d'Horace', wrote Alphonse de Candollc in 1880, 'Ce
n'est pas m~me la langue plus sobre et plus claire d'un naturaliste. tel
que Pline. C'est Ie latin arrange par Linne a I'usage des descriptions et,
j'oserai dire, a I'usage de ceux qui n'aiment ni Ics complications gram-
maticales, ni les phrases disposees sens dessus dessous: To learn it,
said this distinguished Swiss botanist, was the work of a month for an
Italian, tWO months for a Frenchman, three for an Englishman, four
months for a German or Swcde not already familiar with a language
of Latin origin. Once acquired it is a valuable working tool, opening
stores of taxonomic information not otherwise available.
Botanical Latin is best described as a modern Romance language
of special technical application, derived from Renaissance Latin with
much plundering of ancient Greek, which has evolved, mainly since
6
elf. II] GENERAL USE OF LATIN 7
1700 and primarily through the work of Carl Linnaeus (1707-78), to
serve as an international medium for the scientific naming of plants
in all their vast numbers and manifold diversity. These include many
thousands of plants unknown to the Greeks and Romans of classical
times and for which names have had to be provided as a means of
reference. Their description necessitates the recordjog of structures
often much too small for comprehension by the naked eye, hence
unknown to the ancients and needing words with precise restricted
applications foreign to classical Latin. The use of a modified form of
Latin for purposes so remote from classical literature is a consequence
of the survival of Latin as a general-purpose language, used in academjc,
diplomatic, ecclesiastical and legal affairs and even domestic corres-
pondence, long past the crucial period of the sixteenth century when
herbalists became aware of the many hitherto unnoticed and unnamed
plants around them. They wrote in Latin about these plants because
they wrote in latin about almost everything else. Latin, admittedly
derived from the medieval Latin, was then the ordinary generally
understood language of educated men. Such indeed it remained all
through the eighteenth century. It served not only for international
communication, as between Linnaeus and his foreign correspondents,
and between Albrecht von Haller (l708-77) and his foreign correspon-
dents, but also for private correspondence between scholars of the
same language, possibly because few women then could read Latin.
Thus Haller and his friend Johannes Gessner (1709-90), although both
German-speaking Swiss, conducted their extensive life-long correspon-
dence in Latin. Study of Latin then began early and led to great
fluency in later life. Elias Magnus Fries (1794-1878), the 'founder of
modern systematic mycology', tells a little about his own education 1
in his Hisroriola Studii mei mycologii (1857). At the age of twelve
when gathering strawberries in a wood he found an unusually large
specimen of a fungus (Hydnum coral/aides), which induced him to
begin the study of fungi. He tried to ascertain its name with the aid
of Liljeblad's Vtkasttil en Swmsk Flora (1792 and 1798). but was soon
tripped up by an unknown word lamel/a. 'Shortly afterwards, when
out walking with my father, I asked: Die, Pater, quid est lamel/a?
(with my father [ was allowed to talk only in Latin, whereby I learned
Latin before Swedish). Lamella, he replied, est lamina tenuis, which
explanation given made this term for the fructification of agarics seem
particularly apt. . . . Two men especially lit up and fostered my
1 Tho Latin eduealion of Nils Retz.ius (1712-57) was rather similar to lhat of Fries'
according to Linnae~., Skanska Rna, 92 (1751), entry of 23 May 1749, when Retziu~
was about &even or eight years old his tUlor Spellt a year teaching him a Latin vocabulary
and then for the next two years allowed him to speak nothing but Latin; lhereafter he
read Latin aUlhors and convef1iCd ill Latin with ease.
8 INTRODUCTION [cu.
studies, the luminaries of Lund botany, one setting (A. J. Retzius),
the other rising (C. A. Agordh). . . . From the latter I received Per-
soon's Synopsis Fungorum to make use of, which 1 soon learned from
end to end, from the former Albertini [and Schweinitz's], Conspectus
Fungorum (in Lusatiae superiods) Agri niskie/lsis [Agro niskiensi
crescentium], which book taught me knowledge of more things than
any other' (cr. Friesia, 5: 141-143; 1955).
It was natural for men tbus reared upon Latin as a living language
to use this in their scientific work as well as other matters and to treat
it in a free and easy manner, modifying and extending it to meet their
needs. From being thus customary and traditional, Latin has now
become obligatory for certain botanical purposes. No botanist, how-
ever learned, can have a reading knowledge of aU the modem languages
(said to be about 3,(00) from Icelandic and Israeli Hebrew to Burmese,
Malay, Chinese and Japanese in which descriptions of new plants might
be published. As Linnaeus said as long ago as 1737, when national
pride leads individuals to write of their discoveries in their own lan-
guages alone, 'the novice may grow old over his literary studies before
he is competent to study the sciences' (Crit. bot., no. 229). Moreover,
there is no other language in which so much fundamental information
of systematic botany, representing an enormous and hard-won grasp
upon the facts of the natural world, is recorded. 'Its roots take hold
too firmly on the kingdoms of the dead', as Helen Waddell has written
of medi~val Latin, for it to be discarded. The loss would be too
great. Successive international botanical conferences have accordingly
decreed its maintenance. A rule (Article 37) of the IlIIernational Code
of Botanical Nomenclature, 1959 (1961) states that 'in order to be validly
published, a name of a new taxon of plants, the bacteria, algac and all
fossils excepted, published on or after I January 1935 must be accom-
panied by a Latin diagnosis (i.e. a statemcnt in Latin ofcharactcristics]
or by a reference to a previously and effectively published latin
diagnosis' and that' a name of a new taxon of algae published on or
after I January 1958 must be accompanied by a Latin diagnosis or by
a reference to a previously and effectively published Latin diagnosis'.
This rulc is scrupulously honoured by most botanists of all nations who
thus form an empirical language community, as described by Karl
Vossler (The Spirit of Language in Civilization, 1932), 'held together
by the will to work at a common language material as the special
instrument of mutual understanding'. New names published con-
trary to article 37 are ignored or rejected; they become valid only
when provided with a published Latin definition or description of the
plant's features. The earlier article 36 of the Regles inlernationales
pour la Nomenclature botallique, 1905 (1906), namely that 'on or after
11
CR. II] BOTANICAL USE OF LATIN 9
I January 1908, thc publication of names of new groups will be valid
only when accompanied by a Latin diagnosis', was disregarded by
followers of the now obsolete Americall Code of Nomellclature (1907).
The probability that new names might be accompanied by descriplions
only in Asiatic and African languages was beyond their vision. Experi-
ence since 1905 has made the utility of such a rule so evident that the
defence of Latin as the one obligatory language for the description of
new taxa of plants comes as strongly from Slavonic and Scandinavian
botanists as from those of Latin countries. The property of no one
nalion or linguistic group, Latin has, in consequence of its neutrality,
become world-wide. Even if political considerations did not now
prevent the adoption of, say, Chinese, English, Russian or Spanish as
the one intemationallanguage for the descriptions of new taxa, agree-
ment on one of these would nevertheless not spare researcb workers
in systematic botany the necessity of learning botanical Latin in order
to get first-hand information from past work.
The number of original descriptions and diagnoses of plants in
Latin certainly exceeds 400,000. Moreover, many standard compre-
hensive works giving infonnation not elsewhere readily accessible or
else important as starting points of nomenclature are in Latin. Among
these are J. G. Agardh, Species, Genera ef Ordilles Aigarum (1848-98),
Bentham & Hooker, Genera Plantarwn (1862-83), Blume, Flora Javae
(1828--58), Bornet & Aahault, Revision des NOSfocacees Mterocystees
(1886-88), Brown, Prodromus Florae Novae Hollandiae (1810), de
CandoUe, Prodromus (1824-69), De Toni, SyUoge Aigarum (1889-
1907), Endlicher, Genera Plantarwn (1836-41), Fries, Syslema Alyco-
logicum (1821-32) aodLichenographia Europaea (1831), Gomont, Mono-
graphie des Oscillariees (1892-93), Hahicsy, Conspectus Florae Graecae
(1900-12), Hayek, Prodromus Florae Peninsulae Balcunicae (1924-33),
Hedwig, Species Mwcorum (1801), Hooker, Flora BOreali~Americana
(1829-40), Kuntb, Nom Genera et Species Plal/tarum (1816-25),
Ledebour, Flora Rossica (1841-53), Linnaeus, Species Plantarum (1753)
and Genera Plantarnm (5th ed., 1754), Martius, Flora Brasiliensis
(1840-1906), Miquel, Flora Indiae Batavae (1855-9), Persoon, Synopsis
Plantarwn (1805-7), C. B. Presl, Tentamen Pteridographiae (1836),
Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum (1882-1931), Spruce, Ifepmicae Amazonicae
et Andinae (1884-85), Urban, Symbolae Antillanae (1898-1928), Webb
& Berthelot, Phyfographia Canariensis (1836-50), Willkomm & Lange,
Prodromus Florae Hispanicae (1861-93), the monographs in de Can-
dolle's Mqnographiae Phanerogamarum (1878-93), and Engler's Das
Pjlanzenreich (1900 onwards), as well as numerous independent mono-
graphs. Moreover, certain periodicals, notably Engler's Batanische
Jahrbiicher, Fedde's Repertorium Specierum Novarum, Hooker's
10 INTRODUCTION
/cones Plantarum, Hedwigia and the Kew Bulle/in, contain many
hundreds of descriptions in Latin. There is no shortage of models for
those who will take a little trouble to find them.
Botanical Latin could never have been continuously employed for
the description of such a diversity of plants but for its progressive
development. This has involved the incorporation of a host of terms
unknown in classical Latin, e.g. acarodomatium, achenium, androecium,
antheta, ascus, basidium, calyptra, mycelium, ovarium, ovulum, per/-
ganium, sepafum, tepa/urn etc., and the use of many classical Latin
words with new specialized meanings or with meanings remote from
their original usage, e.g. amentum, bractea, calyx, corolla, pileus, stigma,
stipula, velum (see Chapter Ill). Side by side with such shifts of
application and with enrichment by coinage and taking from other
languages, notably Greek, has come a simplification of grammar. In
these respects its development has paralleled that of other derivatives
from Latin. It illustrates in a small way that relation of science to
language picturesquely described by Karl Vossler: 'Science castigates
and enriches, conserves and accelerates, prunes and sharpens, obstructs
and drives forward linguistic thought in the service of the logos, which
it rapes, deprives of its naivete and enriches instead with innumerable
children' (The ::'pirit of Language in Civilization, 1932). No science
can advance without forming a specialized vocabulary economical
and precise in designating things and concepts; just as the lack of a
suitable word hampers discussion, so the provision of one often leads to
better understanding of the object or concept concerned; the history
of Webber's term' clone' (clon; cf. Stearn, 1949, 1961) 1 provides one
example among many. It is to Latin and Greek that those concerned
with word-making have mostly turned for material. Although Latin it-
self has long ceased to be for the botanist' that universal language which
opens to him all the botanical books published in every part of the
world', as John Berkenhout described it in 1789, it provides many
of the terms used in morphology, anatomy, cytology, physiology,
ecology and phytogeography. It no longer serves, however, as lhe
vehicle in which their concepts, ideas, opinions and observations are
recorded and discussed. Its function has gradually become almost
entirely nomenclatural and descriptive. This limitation of use has
made it possible to eliminate from botanical Latin many of the com-
plexities of classical Latin and to impose upon it an easily learned
formal style which makes for ease of consultation. It has acquired its
own conventions, its own idioms.
The general effect of all this has been to make botanical Latin
1 W. T. Stearn, 'The use of the term clone', J. Royal H"rr. S",., 74: 41-47 (1949),
'Clone', P. Gray. Encyd. Bioi. Sci" 241-243 (1961).
[Oll. n 011.. u] AUTONOMY OF BOTANICAL LATIN 1\
autonomous. It is now as unintelligible to dassical scholars as modern
English would be to a Frenchman who had learned only Anglo-Saxon.
So simple and, to a botanist, self-explanatory a botanical Latin diagno-
sis as species scapo conspicue bracteato pubescenti, pefalis glandulosis,
antheris gynoecio paulo longioribus treated as classical Latin could be
translated as 'kind with the stem conspicuously glistening like gold and
reaching the age of puberty with the thin metal plates full of kernels,
with the medicines made from flowers a tittle longer than the woman's
apartment', portraying a plant worthy of Edward Lear's Nonsense
Botany. Botanical Latin is admittedly an artificiallangllage, but then,
as stated by L. R. Palmer, 'from its beginning to its end the written
Latin language in all its forms is an artificial language'. No more to
be regarded as corrupt classical Latin than modern Italian, botanical
Latin is an enriched and specialized derivative of the Latin which
scholars wrote in the sixteenth century and which in turn was a re-
formed version of medieval low Latin inspired by the brief Golden
Age (81 B.C.-A.D. 14) of classical Latin literature. To discard the
medieval legacy and numerous accepted neologisms gathered into
botanical Latin during its past three centuries of development would
be to destroy those very features from which it derives its utility as an
international means of communication. Recognition of its linguistic
independence cuts out the need even to consider this.
The relation of botanical Latin to classical Latin is that of a former
dependency which by vigorous economic growth over many years
has established traditions and divergencies arising out of its special
conditions and history that must be accepted, if need be, by proclaiming
its status as a language in its own right. From this it follows that there
is no good reason to change under pretence of reform the standard
spellings and procedures of Latin as used by botanists to make them
conform to those of classical Latin. The latter are indeed to be re-
jected as archaic and incorrect in botanical Latin. Thus acris (m.),
palusfris (m.), [aevis, laevigatus, annulus, bacca and sylva, for example,
are correct in botanical Latin, acer (m.), paluster (m.), levis, levigatus,
anulus, baca and silva preferable in classical Latin.
Ben Jonson's posthumous Timber: or Discoveries made upon Men
and Maffer (1641) under the headin~ 'Consuetudo' sets down neatly
the crux of the matter: • Custome is the most certaine mistresse of lan-
guage, as the publike stamp makes the current money. . The eldest
of the present and newest of the past language is the best. For what
was the ancient language, which some men so doute upon, but the
ancient custome? yet when I name custome, 1 understand not the vulgar
custome ... but that I call custome of speech, which is the consent of
the learned; as custome of life, which is the consent of the good.'
12 INTRODUCTION [CJ!. n eH. II] BAD MODERN LATIN

In this book 'the consent of the learned' is taken to be fairly con- descriptions of their predecessors to their own usc. Unfortunately
sistent usage by nineteenth-century botanists of acknowledged scholar· neglect of such readily available models is all too evident in some
ship. The list of such mcn to whose works later botanists can well modern descriptions.
turn for guidance in the skilful handling of Latin is a long onc. They Reviewing David Don's Prodromw Florae NepalenJis (1825), John
include Augustin Pyramus de Candolle (1778-1841), Camille Montagne Lindley said it is 'written in so strange a language, that we can scarcely
(]784-1866), Carl Sigismund Kuoth (1788-1850), Antoine L. A. Fee guess its name, unless, indeed, it be a specimen of some new kind of
(1789-1874), Philip Barker Webb (I793-1854), Karel Boriwog Pres) Latin which may be written "with great facility, after three lessons of
(1794-1852), Carl F. P. von Martius (1794-1868), Elias Magnus Fries an hour each", witbout the incumbrance of previous education'
(1794-1878), George Bentham (1800-84), Alexander von Bunge (1803- (Bal. Reg., II: sub t. 872: 1825). Dan's work is, however, polished
1890), Miles Joseph Berkeley (1803-89) who chocked the lalinity of by comparison with some descriptions published in 1962 in which herbal?
Bentham & Hooker's Genera Plantarum, Stephan Ladislaus Endlicher lignae inferior; ramuli annulares; ramuli radical1les fangellles terra;
(1804-49), Alphonse de Candolle (1806-93), Friedrich Traugott dens laterales clarissimae; radix superioris is supposed to mean,
Ki.itzing (1807-93), Edmond Boissier (18!O-86), Louis Rene Tulasne according to its author, 'herbs woody al soil level; branches annuul;
(1815--85) and Charles Tulasne (1816-84), Joseph Dalton Hooker branches rooting in contact with the soil; lateral teeth distinctly sub-
(1817-1911), Richard Spruce (1817-93), Heinrich Moritz Wilkomm tending; radicle superior', and frulices roundalei, t lignei ad mOllei
(1821-95), Georg Heinrich MeUenius (1823-66), Carl Johann Maxi- Jignei; lamillae linearis ad oblanceolate; bracleae frucleae pedicelles ad
mowicz (1827~91), Ludwig A. T. Radlkofer (1829-1927), Franz 4 mm., Moidales, cum 4 pennis 'rounded shrubs, the lower t woody to
Stephani (1842-1927), Adolf Engler (1844-1930), Pier Andrea Saccardo woody throughout; blades linear to oblaneeolate; fruiting bracts on
(1845-1920), Georg Hieronymus (1846-1921), Giacomo Bresadola j)C(licels to 4 mm. long, ovoid, bearing 4 wings'! • The plants to which
(1847-1929), Ignaz Urban (1848--1931), Viktor Ferdinand Brotherus these words refer are members of a family which received much atten-
(1849-1929), Edvard August Vainio (1853-1929), Alexander bhl· tion from Moquin-Tandon, Fenzl and Bunge among others. Study of
bruckner (1860-1938), Gustaf O. A. Malme (1864-1937) and others descriptions by his learned predecessors would have helped the author
whose output in Latin though of bigh quality was smaller. Specialists to make his own descriptions more in keeping with the need of science
could easily extend such a list. These men not only wrote extensively for intelligibility and accuracy.
in Latin; what they recorded in it remains important. A number of
them were steeped in the classics. Modern taxonomy being built upon
their publications, it obviously makes for consistency and ease of com-
munication to maintain a continuity with their work by using the same
expressions and adopting the same style and orthography when relevant
and apt.
The care needed to draw up a description in Latin is often in itself
an aid to exact description in the writer's mother tongue, wherein an
expression may possibly bear several meanings each with a different
Latin equivalent; the act of translation reveals ambiguities and forces
the writer to become clear in his own mind as to what the original
means. Radlkofer in his great work on the Sapindaceae, published
posthumously 1931-34, described some 140 genera and 2,000 species in
Lntin. '1 well remember,' wrote Theodor Herzog, •how Radlkofer,
drawing up his Latin diagnoses with a total disregard of the time
consumed, would often spend a quarter of an hour in searching for
the most apt exprcssion surpassing all others in exactness.' Neverthe-
less Radlkofer covered over 1,400 pages with them. Those who lack
Ihis perfectionist zeal can profit from it by adapting the carefully drafted

CHAPTER III
Development of Botanical
Latin Terminology
Origin of bolanical Lalin, p. 14-lnfluence of Linnaeus, p. IS-Bcginnings of
planl morphology by Theophraslus, p. 17-Begiflllings of planl descriptiOn by
TheophrasluS. p. IS-Pliny the Elder and Isidorus. p. 21-Albertus Magnus
and Rufinus, p. 23-V;llerius Cordus and Fuchs, p. 26-Malpighi, Camerarius,
Jung, Ray and Tourncfort. p. 29-Sebasticn Vaillant, p. B-Linnaeus's reform
of terminology, p. 34-Linnaeus's reform of plant description, p. 37-Botanical
Latin n:ames or floral parts, p. 39-lnfluen<:e of glossaries, p. 4J----.A. P. de
Candollc. Lindley and Asa Gray, p.44--Summary, p. 46--Rcrcrt"nces, p. 47.
ORIGIN OF BOTANICAL LATIN
BotaniC'dl Latin derives from the Latin of the Roman writers about
plants, notably Pliny th~ Elder (A.a. 23-79), Jt accordingly owes its
existence to the survival of Latin through the Middle Ages and its
retention at the Renaissance and well into the eighteenth century as
the one internationally used language of learning among the peoples
of Europe, none of which then possessed a vernacular language suffi-
ciently developed and widely enough known to challenge its supremacy
in diplomatic, legal and ecclesiastical mailers. Had Latin lost this
supremacy before the end of the sixteenth cen(Ury, there would prob-
ably be no one international system of botanical nomenclature today,
for its use by herbalists and botanists in the sixteenth century estab-
lished the tradition inherited by the founder of modern botanical
nomenclature, Carl Linnaeus (1707-78), that all plants should be given
Latin names, or at any rate names of Latin form, independent of local
vernacular names, and that works relating to them should also be in
Latin. Thus, during the period when scholars interested in plants
were few in every country, their use of Latin counteracted their geo-
graphical isolation. Written in their own vernaculars, their works
would have been largely unread, unknown and ineffective, for the
development of any science is necessarily a co-operative effort; in
Latin these became direct contributions to a common European pool
of learning. Linnaeus owed his scientific career largely to a knowledge
14
M.m) INFLUENCE OF LINNAEUS 15
of Latin. In turn, botanical Latin owes its present utility. together with
its divergence from classical and medieval Latin, largely to Linnaeus.
Pliny the Elder, resurrected in the year 1601, would probably have
understood without great difficulty the plant descriptions in the just
published Rariorum PIantarum Historia of Charles de l'&:luse (Carolus
Clusius, 1526-1609). Transferred to the nineteenth century, he would
have found unintelligible or have grossly misunderstood the detailed
and technically excellent descriptions in botanical Latin by such
eminent scholars as Antoine L. A. Fee (1789-1874), Philip Barker Webb
(1793-1854) and Stephan Ladislaus End1icher (1804--49). all well
versed both in the classics and in botany.
INFLUENCE OF LINNAEUS
This development away from classical Latin in the eighteenth and early
nineteenth centuries reflects the progress of formal plant 9,escription
during that period. As European expansion overseas made known
more and more diverse nameless plants, and improved optical aids
revealed ever more complex and varied details of structure for which
no terms existed in any language, Latin had either to be adapted and
extended so that such plants could be given internationally acceptable
Latin names and their characters clearly and accurately recorded. or
it had to be abandoned for botanical purposes. For Linnaeus indeed
there was no choice. Using Latin in works of such importa.nce as his
Genera Plantarum (1737; 5th ed., 1754; 6th ed., 1764), Critica bolanica
(1737), Flora Lopponica (1737), HOTlus Clifforlianus (1738), Phi/o-
sophia botanica (1751) and Species PIal/tarum (1753; 2nd ed., 1762---{i3 ;
3rd ed., 1764), which otherwise he could have written only in Swedish,
Linnaeus made his principles and methods immediately usable all over
Europe. Moreover, by associating them with an acce~table L~tin
terminology and applying them in encyclopaedic works which botamsts
had of necessity to consult (for nowhere else was so much information
about the kinds of plants to be found so methodically and conveniently
assembled) he established a simplified form of Latin as the inter-
national language for the formal naming and description of plants.
The Romans possessed many words relating to conspicuous plant
structures (cr. Andre, 1956; Sprague, 1933; Stearn. 1955), notably
those of economic use, but lacked precise terms for the parts of the
flower which received little attention before the proof of sexuality in
plants' at the end of the seventeenth ccntury. It was, however. upon
these floral parts that Linnaeus built his 'sexual system' of classifica-
tion and mther than himself coin entirely new words he had to adapt
classical Latin words to his purpose. He took, for example, a word
16 DEVELOPMENT Of TERMINOLOGY CR. iII]
such as corolla, meaning in classical Latin 'a little crown or garland',
and applied it exclusively to the showy inner envelope of the flower
surrounding the sexual organs for which there then existed no con-
venient unambiguous collective term, In this way, by stipulative
definition,l which is an essential process in the development of any
science, linnaeus provided botany with a Latin terminology of great
utility, deceptively like classical Latin in appearance. remote indeed
from it in spirit and meaning. He created what was virtually a new
Latin botanical language at the very time that the Italian philologists
and lexicographers Jacopo Facciolati (1682-1769) and Egidio Forcel-
lini (1688-1768) were purging Latin of its medieval I'erba barbara and
ascertaining ancient usage. Thus has come the great cleavage between
Latin as used by botanists aDd Latin as interpreted by classical
scholars.
Following Linnaean precedent, botanical Latin has continued to
simplify the grammar of classical Latin and to give to many Latin
words restricted and precise meanings often markedly different from
those of Roman times; moreover, it has elaborated its vocabulary by
adding numerous loan-words and modem compounds. These inno-
vations are, as John Brand pointed out in 1797, essentially of the same
k.ind as the Romans themselves made when they needed terms to
express matters outside their everyday experience. Thus Cicero him-
self put into the mouth of Varro, 'the greatest critic and grammarian
of the Augustan age', the statement that to unusual subjects one could
apply words which had not been in use. and that if Latin could not
furnish them recourse could be made to Greek, since to new things
new names must be given or those of others transrerred to them (aut
enim nova sunt rerum novarumfacienda nomina aut ex a/iis transferenda);
according to Weise (1893), Varro himself took some 200 words rrom
Greek. Thanks to such action, botanical Latin has remained an
important tool or systematic botany, a language in whicb even the
characteristics of microscopic organisms studied on culture media.
(see pp, 168, 174) or with the aid of the electron microscope (see pp.
158-161) can be expressed. This is indeed a remarka.ble linguistic
achievement. 'Call it dog-Latin if you will', R. A. Knox wrote in
I The essentialllnd con~lllnt clement of SI/polatiYI': definition is, in the words of Richard
Robinson (19S0), 'the clement of deliberate, arbitrary, sclf-eon.sc~ou~ ~hoice of,name for
a certain thina or a thing for a certain name. . . . Whether thIS lOd,vldual chOIce ilgreel
with or differs from the common usaae of the word defined and whether there is any
common u~alle of it or not i$ irrevclnnt to the essence of stipulation. A stipulative defini-
tion may vary, in this respec~, nil thll way from sti~ulating an cn:irely novel noise a~ the
name of an entirely nnvel thing to merely confirmmg and adopting common usage. II
is to be distinauished from lexical dejilli!iQIl, which states how words have been used and.
which may supply thll material fnr stipulative definition as it did t.o. Linnaeus, Referen~e
should be made to Robinson's instructive and lucid essay, DefimtlOn (l9S0), notably htl
Chapter 4.
CII, Ill] THEOPHRASTUS 17
1923 of ecclesiastical Latin, 'there remains a proverb which tells us
that a living dog is better than a dead lion, and the difference between
the dog-Latin of St. Jerome and the lion-Latin of Cicero is the difference
between a living and a dead language.' The same is true or botanical
Latin. To assume that a grounding in classical Latin alone will
prove adequate for its understanding is to risk much error and
misinterpretation.
BEGINNINGS OF PLANT MORPHOLOGY
BY THEOPHRASTUS
Tbe inadequacy of classical Latin by itself as a language for modern
botanical use reflects the limited botanical knowledge and needs or the
Roman world. The- herb-gatherers or rhizotomi of antiquity un-
doubtedly possessed a wide acquaintance with plants having reputed
medicinal value. Thus when we speak in English of anemones, aspara-
gus, crocuses, cyclamens, delphiniums, gentians, lilies, peonies, roses,
violets, etc., or of the genera Achillea, Cassia, Daphne, NarciJ.rus,
Solanum, Viola, etc., we use names which have come to us with
little or no change from the everyday speech and herbalist jargon of
ancient Rome and Magna Graecia. Such an extensive vocabulary as
is preserved in the works of Pliny the Elder (cf. Andre, 1956) and
Pedianos Dioscorides (cf. Andre, 1959; Stadler, 1898, 1900; Strom-
berg, 1940), indicates the ability to distinguish and recognize many
plants, but this memorizing or the habit of growth of plants is rarely
associated with an interest in their structure deep enough to make
the detailed comparisons and the generaljzations which bring rortb a
scientific terminology for their different parts. That is essentially the
task of a philosopher rather than a herbalist. It seems to have been
first undertaken by Aristotle's disciple and successor Theophrastus
of Eresos (370--c. 285 B.C.). He inberited tbe botanic garden which
Aristotle had founded at Athens and here, brooding over the charac-
teristics of some five hundred or so kinds of plants, he arrived at basic
concepts of plant morphology which stood essentially unchanged and
scarcely enlarged for some nineteen centuries after his death until the
development or lenses and the microscope revealed the functions and
intimate structure of the flower, using that term in its modern sense
us including the calyx and gynoecium as well as the corolla and
androecium.
To Theophrastus and his rollowers for many centuries, indeed up
to the seventeenth century A.D., the flower (dvOoS', flus) was the
ussemblage or organs, essentially leaf-like in almond, apple, pear and
plum, but 'hair-like' in grape, mulberry and ivy, which surrounds the
IX DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [011. III OIl. ml HIEOPIlRASTUS 19
nrgan (lhe gynoccium of modern botany) that later becomes the fruit 1940), is as follows: 'Tree to 20 mel res ; hark gray: young "ral/chlefs
nr seed. His recognition of these as comparable, despite their great pubescent; lea~·es ovate to ovate-oblong, acuminate, usually rounded
difference in appearance, gave 'to the term civlJo<;, flower, a new at base, sharply and doubly serrate, 4-10 cm. long, dark green and
dclinilion, a scientific one. The term must (henceforth) embrace what- sparingly hairy above, sparingly hairy chiefly on the nerves beneath,
ever is intimately though transiently connected with a fruit-germ,
whclher laminal and coloured or filamentose and greenish. This, in so
far as wrillcn records show, is the earliest proposition ever laid down
concerning the morphology of the flower; and it was a mighty con-
tribution to scientific botany' (E. L. Greene, 1909). OfTheophrastus's
insighl and knowledge his two books De Causis Plantarum and De
Hi~·lOria Planlarum supply many examples, discussed at length by E. L.
Greene (1909: 52-142) and by Gustav Senn (1928-43) and sum-
marized by Agnes Arber (1950: 11-23). 11 may suffice to mention
his recognition of the pinnate leaves of ash (Fraxinus), mountain ash
(Sorbus) and elder (Sambucus) as leaves comparable with simple leaves
and his use of the new word 'pericarp' (7r€pucap7TIov, apparently coined
by him or Aristotle) to designate the protective covering around the
seeds, whatever its diversity of form and texture. These concepts
could not, however, advance satisfactorily beyond the evidence sup-
plied by nakcd-eye observation. Thus a limit was set to the enrichment
or ancient Greek and classical Latin with botanical terms and
expressions adequate for modem use.

BEGINNINGS OF PLANT DESCR[PTION

BY THIWPHRASTUS
For those plants which attracted attention by their beauty, economic
use or peculiarities, Theophrastus used the current Greek names;
the rest he left nameless. He certainly did not set out to describe and
name all lhe plants of his adopted Allica. He nevertheless described
a number with remarkable skill. As an example may be quoted his
description of the European hop-hornbeam (Ostrya carpinifQlia:
dtrTpva; Fig. I): 'It is similar to the beech in growth and bark; the
leaw!s are shaped like a pear's at the base but they are much longer,
narrowed to a point, and larger, and have many fibres, which stretch Fig. I OJtr}·o corpinifo/io Scopoli; Hop-hornbeam
out like ribs from a central straight large fibre and are thick; more- (Drawing by Maurice Wilson)
over the leaves are wrinkled along the fibres and have a finely incised
edge; the wood is hard, colourless and white; the fruit is small. oblong with 12-15 pairs of veins ; fruiting clusters 3·5-5 em. long; nutlet ovoid,
and yellow like barley; it has shallow roots; it loves water and is 4-5 mm. long, with a tuft of hairs at the apex.' The ordor of these two
found in ravines' (translation by A. Hart, 1916). This description descriptions is essentially the same and so is the content. The superiority
W:lS composed in the infancy of botany, over 2,000 years ago. The of the modern descriptipn lies chiefly in its use of measurements.
description of the same tree appearing in a standard modern work, Rehder states that this ostrya is a tree up to 20 metres high with
Alfred Rehder's Manual of culth'ated Trees and Shrubs (2nd ed., arey bark. Theophrastus states that it is like the beech, which is a tree
20 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [Oil, III
well known for its grey bark and also 20 metres or more high. Rehder
notes that the leaf has 12-15 pairs of side veins; Theophrastus does not
mention their number but says that they are many and stout. Rehder
mentions hairiness, which is scarcely visible without a lens, but says
nothing of the corrugated or wrinkled surface noted by Theophrastus.
Rehder describes the leaf-shape in technical terms, 'ovate to ovate-
oblong, usually rounded at base'; Theophrastus compares it to that
of the pear leaf (noting, however, certain differences), which answers
to this description.
In some respects Thcophrastus's account is here superior to
Rehder's. since it includes faclS of economic and ecological interest.
namely that the wood is hard and whitish and that tbe tree loves
moisture and grows in ravines. To convey his detail Theophrastus
had to make comparisons with better-known plants or objects, i.e.
beech, pear and barley, and the ribs of an animal, and this is his general
method. Thus in his celebrated description of the sacred lotus
(Nelumbo nucifera; Fig. 2), to which Cesalpino and more recently
Fig.2 Nt'!umbo lIuclfera Gacflncr: Sacred Lotus
(Woodcut from Yokusai Tinuma, Somoku Dzusetzu, 3rd ed.; 1910)
Arber have drawn attention, the thickness of the stalk is compared to
that of a man's finger, its air passages to a honeycomb, the size of its
leaf-blade to that of a Thessalian hat, the size of its flower to that of a
large poppy, its colour to a rose's, its receptacle to a round wasp's nest
and its fruits to beans 1 This a natural and effective method, which has
Oil. m] PLINY THE l!LOER 21
remained in use all through the ages. Even so prominent a systematist
as Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker used it late in the nineteenth century.
In the technical descriptions of his standard work The Flora of British
India (J875~97) Hooker did not hesitate to write of a 'stem as thick as
the arm or leg', a 'stem as thick as a swan's quill', a 'tuber the size
of a walnut', a 'fruit very variable in size, from a hen's egg to a man's
fist', a 'drupe the size of a cherry' and so on.
The technical terms used by Rehder in the above description merit
attention. 'Tree', 'bark', 'branch', 'leaf', 'cluster', 'tuft' and 'nut'
are ordinary English words, either certainly or probably of Teutonic
origin; the more technical words such as 'pubescent', 'ovate', 'ser-
rate' and 'ovoid' are of Latin origin, Likewise such words as 'base',
'nerve', 'vein', 'apex'. In a longer description the number of Latin-
based words would have been much greater. Their use disguises the
fact that the same comparative method is being employed. •Pubescent'
comes of a comparison with the hairs which appear on the body at
puberty (pubeJ), 'serrate' with a saw (serra), 'ovate' and 'ovoid' with
an egg (ovum). These are well-known concrete things of everyday
experience, and, since it is easier to extend the use of words we know
than to create new ones, the history of terminology is essentially one
of the gradual modification and combination of words linked to such
models. Rehder's English description goes readily into botanical
Latin. 1 Their degree of resemblance is not accidental. As regards the
technical words, it resulls from the predominant part which Latin has
played in the development of the English scientific vocabulary and the
deliberate adoption of Linnaeus's Latin terminology by botanists in
the late eighteenth century as the basis of the English language of
botany (cf. Martyn, 1791; Stearn, 1955).
PLINY THE ELDER AND ISIDORUS
1)liny the Elder undoubtedly incorporated translations into Latin from
Theophrastus in his Historia nafuralis (compiled first century A.D.,
frequently copied during the Middle Ages, first printed 1469. with 190
editions between 1469 and 1799). which, although 'a great storehouse
of misinformation as well as of information, even more valuable as a
collection of ancient errors than it is as a repository of ancient science'
nnd, according to Pliny, drawll from works by some 473 authors, 146
Roman ana 327 Greek, was of great importltnce in the medieval
lind Renaissance period as the major surviving encyclopaedic work
t Arbor ad 20 m. alta; correx griscl.ls; ra",,,1i j .. vent.. te IlUbCiCentes: folia ovate ad
uvuto-oblonga, acuminata, basi plcrumquc rotulldata. acute dUlllicatO·icrrate. 4-10 em.
lonHa. supra atro-viridia et sparse hirsuta, venis latcralibu! utrinquc 12-15; amell/a
frllClifU(l 3'5-5 em. longa; "lieu/a ovoidca, 4-15 mm. IOllga, npice pilosa.
22 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY (CH. 1lI
of Latin antiquity. Many Greek concepts and plant-names came
to the notice of the sixleenth·century herbalists through the Latin
of Pliny. From Pliny, as Sprague (1933a) has pointed out, Brunfels
and Fuchs took much of their terminology. Thus from Pliny's
HiSLOria natura/is have come many of the terms employed in modem
botanical Latin, undergoing much change in meaning on the way.
According to Sprague's glossary {I933a}, about 187 terms occur in
Pliny's Historia noturaUs which arc the same as modem botanical
terms or are used in a more or less botanical sense. The resemblance
is, however, often deceptive. Thus the word braetea, as used by Pliny,
means a thin plate of metal or a thin layer of wood, corona a garland,
pistil/urn a pestle wherewith mustard seed was ground in a mortar,
pol/en a fine flour.
Pliny's vocabulary has indeed a marked economic bias, reflecting
a typically Roman preoccupation with matters immediately practical
and useful rather than philosophic. The most useful parts of plants
are the stems and shools and their fruits. Of words relating to these
parts Pliny had a good store; truncus, caudex, caulis, stoia, geniculum,
surculus, stipu/a, ~;men, ~irga, humor, lignum, internodium, liber, ramus,
ramulus, medulla, palmes, scopa and ta/ea are among the words he
uses for stems and stem-structures. For fruits he had such words as
acinus, boca, bolanos, cortex, l'Qsculum, utriculus, glans, granum, lappa,
lignum, nucamenlum, nux, pappon, pamum, putamen, tegmen, tunica,
sifiqua, uva. For leaves and flowers, on the contrary, his vocabulary
was very limited. Moreover, the same word could have a variety of
meanings. The word calyx, according to Sprague, was used by Pliny
to designate what we now call an involucre (e.g. in Tragopogon), a
cupule (e.g. in Quercus), a perigon (e.g. in £ilium), a calyx (e.g. in Rosa),
a corona (e.g. in Narcissus), a capsule (e.g. in Papaver) and a pericarp
(e.g. in Juglans, Punica); he also used it for a covering of wax put around
fruit as a preservative, the outer covering of a charcoal heap, the shell
of an egg and the shell of a mollusc! Obviously Pliny used any word
which seemed apt for the occasion; it troubled him not at all if the
same word was used elsewhere in a different sense. He was, in short,
writing as a man of letters, not as a scientist using technical terms with
restricted and well-defined meanings. Hence, although Pliny's work 1
is the supreme work in classical Latin about plants, it supplies the raw
material for a botanical terminology, and no more.
The same is true of medieval Latin literature about plants. The
Spanish encyclopaedist Isidorus Hispalensis (A.D. 560-636) of Seville,
whose Origines sive Etyrnologiae Libri is a valuable store of early
medieval words relating to all branches of learning, agriculture among
I See Gudger (1923), And~ (1955) and Stahl (1962: IOt·llll) for more delailed. acoountJ.
OH.IU] ALBERTUS MAGNUS 23
them, has but 74 terms which may be interpreted as botanical (cf.
Sprague, 1933<:) and most of these are derived from Pliny. He seems,
however, 10 have been the first to list the word botonicum (from Greek
!Jo7aVJ], an herb), a word which did not readily establish itself (cf.
Mobius, 1944) before the eighteenth century.
ALBERTUS 1\'lAGNUS AND RUF[NUS
The next medieval writer of importance upoo plants, Albertus Magnus
(1193--1280), Bishop of Regensburg, paid considerable attention 10
plant structure in the midst of his philosophical and theological studies
(cf. Balss, 1947 ; Sprague, 1933c, d). His work De Vegetabilibus Libri VlI
contains 142 more or less botanical terms, according to the glossary
compiled by Sprague (l933d), who points out that Albertus employed
two or three different words in practically the same sense, that many
botanical terms still current nowaaays were then used in very different
senses, and that certain words possessed a more general signification.
covering several morphological categories now recognized. as distinct.
Thus the word folliculus was applied by Albertus to a covering of
bud-scales, a calyx and a capsule, the word theca to an involucre (e.g.
of Castanea and Tragopogoll), a calyx, a capsule, a follicle, etc., siJiqua
to a spathe (e.g. of Phoenix and Arum), g1umes, a calyx, a capsule, a
legume, the shell of a out and the core of an apple! Albertus clearly
recognized more structures than he had convenient words available.
In the flower of borage (Borago ojJicinalis; Fig. 3) he distinguished
between the different floral whorls and described it as 'arranged like a
star composed of five circles consisting of five parts each, namely (I)
theca floris (calyx), (2) folia floris (corolla-lobes), (3) parvulae emi-
nentiae in flore ipso (corona-segments), (4) quinque virgulae (stamens).
and (5) una virgula (style). nos. (4) and (5) colleclively being termed
spica.efloris' (cf. Sprague, 1933c: 436). The work of Alberlus could
have provided the foundation for a morphological system had others
come forward to extend his observations. As Thorndike (1946) has
emphasized, •in the manuscript age before the development of printing
even so celebrated a Schoolman as Albertus Magnus and so important
a treatise in the history of botany as De Vegetabilibus et Plantis might
remain unknown to and unread by other specialists in the same field'.
Thus Alberlus's work evidently never came into the hands of his
lesser-known contemporary, Rufinus of Genoa.
This Rufinus was an Italian monk who compiled a Latin herbal,
probably between 1287 and 1300, which was first published in 1946.
Its principal interest lies in the observations which Rufinus added to
those gathered ftom his authorities and in his descriptions of plants
unknown to tbem. The descriptive botany of RufiIlUS, although
24 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [en. In

praised by Thorndike as being for particular plants' more specific and

discriminating than that of any previous author, ancient or medieval',
represents no advance on tbal of Theophrastus. Identification of
the planls concerned is almost impossible from lhe descriptive notes
of Ihc~c aUthors, unless the plant has very well-marked characters.
Such iI plant is the onc called cenlaureo maior by Runnus and d~cribed

j
~
e

Fig. 3 Borago officinalis L.; Borage

a, flos desU[)Cf visus; b, flos ab infra visus; c, flos a lalcrc visus; d,
l ",, "
.
stamen; c, pistillum; r, diagramma floris (drawing by Priscilla
Fawcett)
as follows: •Fad! gambulam rotundam. lucidam et viridissimam et
folia ut matersilvc licet parvula, et transit gamba per medium folii,
et est spatium inler folium et folium quatuor digitorum et in sumitate
gambe faeit flores eroceos multos. Altitudo gambe est per brachium
00 0 d

vel circa, et sapor eius est amarissimus, sed in flore eius sunt octo folia
croceissima.' This translates as follows: 'It makes a stem rounded,
shining and most green and leaves as those of mater sib'a (Lonicera
peridymenum) although very small, and the stem passes through the /
middle of the leaf, and there is a space of four inches between leaf and
leaf, and at the top of the stem it makes many yellow flowers. The ,
height of the stem is a cubit or thereabouts, and the taste of it is most
/ r
~/
/
bitter, but in the flower of it are eight leaves most yellow.' The plant
Fig.4 }j/(,cksloniu plflfoliata (L.) Hudson; Yellow-won
thus described is undoubtedly Blackstonia perfoHara (Chiora per- 3, planta integra: b, calyx e.xpJanatus; c, flo$ Jongitudinaliler sectu_~
foJiata; Fig. 4), easily recognized by its perfoliate leaves and bright lil s!amin~ et pist!"u".l ap'pareant; d, stamen; e. pislillum; r, pistillum
yellow flowers. cum ovano longiludlll3hter SCClo; g, ovarium' h capsula (drawing
by Priscilla Fawcett) • •

"
26 DEVBLOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [CIl. III

This quotation will suffice to illustrate the rambling style of medieval

plant descriptions. Rufinus's use of the words gamba and gamlJUla,
evidently meaning a stem and borrowed from the vulgar Latin gamba
or combo (leg), is of interest, as they do not occur in the glossaries to
the works of Pliny, Isidorus and Albertus Magnus. Many long-dead
words litter the way to our modem botanical terminology.

VALERIUS CORDUS AND FUCHS

Despite their frequent lack of precision, the Latin words available to a
keen and talented observer in the sixteenth century were adequate for
giving descriptions of plants that did not require minute detail. Thus
Valerius Cordus (1515-44) and Charles de !'Ecluse (Carolus Clusius,
• f

1526-1609) in the sixteenth century wrote descriptions so apt and full

of significant facts that the plants they had in mind can be confidently
identified. Cordus, when he died of a fever at Rome in 1544, aged but
twenty-nine years, left a manuscript HiSloria Plantarum containing
descriptions of some 500 species, mostly medicinal. According to
T. A. Sprague and M. S. Sprague (1939), about 66 were then new.
One of these was the flowering rush (BlitOnlllJ 11mbellatus; Fig. 5) called
by Cordus Gladiolus palustris. The following cdract from his account
will serve to illustrate not only his keen observation but the general
style of plant description, which prevailed from his time until the early
eighteenth century: 'Gladiolus palustris, folia ab una radice erigit
multa, iridi similia, angustiora tamen, triquetra & superius in mucro·
num desinentia, e quorummedio caul is duum triumve cubitorum
altiludine erumpit, insigni levore & aequalitate praeditus, ill cuius
summo flores multi, longis pediculis, ex uno principia nascuntur, in
purpura candidi, tribus foliolis constantes, sub quorum intervallis alia
tria (sed ilLis minora) sunt. Stamina in se flares habent numero
plerurnque novern, croceo in summitate pulvisculo manus attrectantium
insicientia. . . . Nascitur autem pinguibus Iimosis & humentibus locis,
quo fluviorum inundationes pervenire possunt'. (Val. Cordus, De
Pl. Lib. IT, Cap. IX, p. 124). This may be translated as follows:
'Gladiolus palustris from one root raises many leaves like those of an
iris, yet narrower, three·angled, and ending above in a point, out of the
middle of which a stem shoots forth to a height of two or three cubits,
provided with notable smoothness and evenness, at the top of which
from a main one arise many flowers with long foot-stalks, purple be-
coming white, consisting of three Iittte leaves, below the intervals of
Fia. 5 BU/Qmus umbellatuJ L.; F1owering·rush
which are another three (but smaller than these). The flowers have
a, planta ftorens; b, ftos ab infra visus; c, flos desuper visus; d,
stamens within usually to the number of nine. with a yellow powder stamina; e, aynoecium lateraliter visum; f, gynoecii sectio trans-
at the top colouring the hands of those who touch them. . . . It is versalis; g, semen (drawing by Priscilla Fawcett)
B.L.-B2 27
28 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [cn.m
found in lush muddy and wet places, where flooding rivers are able
10 reach:
Descriptions of Ihis type, with their active verbs, have a vivid and
dynamic quality. Down to the eighteenth century botanists knew
their plants mostly in a living stale, as organisms shooting up from
the root, bursting into leaf and flower, giving birth to the fruit; they
wrote in this way of the plant's development because thus it happened
under their eyes, Their plants grew in gardens around them or were
observed in the wild, which meant that the number available was
limited. The elimination of the verb from technical descriptions was
symptomatic of a different technique, that of studying by means of
herbarium specimens the plants from distant lands, which could not
be examined when alive. The herbarium worker usually sees an
individual plant only at the stage of development it had reached when
gathered and dried for the herbarium. In descriptions of such static
material, verbs, of which the essential function is, of course, to express
action, are often redundant or indeed misleading.
In Cordus's descriptions there occur a number of words Dot used
today, e.g.fulcrum (in classical Latin 'a couch') meaning an adventitious
root serving as a prop, caUculus ("" cauliculus) a small slem, pulvisculus
(in c1assica: latin 'a fine powder') pollen, cornieula (in classical Latin
'little horns') the curved carpels of a peony (Paeonia), apex the anther;
there are also others which are not used today as Cordus used them,
e.g. involucrum (in classical Latin 'a wrapper') for the spathe of Arum,
-apitulum (in classical Latin 'a small head') and tuberculum (in classical
Latin 'a small swelling') for the ovary, caliculus for the calyx of Labiatae:
on the other hand most of his words meant the same then as they do
now. E. L Greene (1909) in his enthusiastic appreciation of Cordus
as the creator of 'a phytography of a new type' reads rather more into
Cordus's use of words than their author intended.
The excellence of the woodcuts with which Cordus's contemporary
Leonhart Fuchs (1501-56) illustrated his De Hisforia Stirpium (1542)
made detailed descriptions unnecessary but he included an explanation
of certain terms, more or less botanical or at least relating to plants,
which the inexperienced might find hard to understand. This glossary
has been translated into English by Helen A. Choate (1917). Of his
botanical terms, 49 remain in use with identical or related meanings,
e.g. aculeu.r, aris/a, bacca, hulbus, calyx, culnllls, gemma, gluma. spica,
unguis; 18 have changed in meaning, e.g. capitulum, c}'ma, conus,
lom<>ntum, racemus, s/ipula; 43 have become obsolete, e.g. acinus,
acus, alsiosa, apex, asparagus, echinus, iulus, oculus, pampinus, viticula,
umbilicus; 3 terms used in a non·botanical sense by Fuchs have now a
botanical application, Le. alabastra, amphora and ligula. Fuchs's glos-
Cil. 1II] SEVENTEENTII-CEJIITURY BOTANY 29
sary also includes 15 non·botanical words, e.g. acetabulum, aluta,
amllletum, cyathus, congius, cotyle, cuhitus.
MALPIGHI, CAMERARIUS, JUNG, RA Y
AND TOUKNEFORT
Understanding of the functions of the floral parts and the provision
of terms for them came in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.
Botanically the seventeenth century began with the publication at
Antwerp in 1601 of the Rariorum Plantarum Historia by Carolus
Clusius (Charles de l'Ec1use); towards its end came the publication
in London of the two volumes of John Ray's Historia Plantarum
(1686-88), followed by a supplementary volume in 1704. These two
massive works, both written in Latin, are classics of pre-Linnaean
literature; sooner or later the student of European plants has to
consult one or both. Their descriplions resemble in general style
those of Valerius Cord us. The seventeenth century also saw the
publication of other works of far-reaching importance for the develop-
ment of systematic botany although not directly concerned with it,
notably Nehemiah Grew's Anatomy of Vegetables begun (1672),
Marcello Malpighi's Anatome Plantarum (1675--79), Joachim Jung's
Isagoge phytoscopica (1678) and Rudolf Jakob Camerarius's De Sexu
Plan/arum Epistola (1694). They illustrate the first impact of a greal
technological advance, the development of magnifying glasses, upon
plant study. Cordus in the sixteenth century A.D. had been technically
no better equipped than Theophrastus in the third century B.C. Even
a low magnification reveals structures they could never have seen;
moreover, making an object appear big gives it an importance in the
mind which provokes enquiry and thought. Thus in the seventeenth
cenTUry floral structures now received anention in greater detail and
botanists fumbled for words to designate them.
Few of the words used by Malpighi have survived into modern
botanical terminology. Nevertheless he established the word calyx
for the outer green covering of the Rower, although he applied it to the
involucre of Composilae as well; sepals and involucral scales he called
/oliola calycis. What we now call the corolla he called the fios, using
the word folium (leaf) when it was of one piece and folia (leaves) when
divided into petals. The florets of Compositae he called ftosculi. For
the filament of the stamen he used the word petiolus, for the anther
capitulum (literally, a little head). The gynoecium as a whole was
covered by the word stylus, the ovary being distinguished as the ulerus
and the style as the tuhu.r; he termed the carpel a loculus. He compared
30 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [on.
the filamentous corona of Passijfora to a crown (corona), thus antici-
pating the later technical adoption of the word corona for this.
Grew, Sir Thomas Millington and John Ray recognized the sexual
function of the inner parts of the flower; but the honour of proving
this and incidenlally of introducing the experimental method into
botany belongs to Rudolf Jakob Camerarius (1665-1721) of TObingen,
who found that on removing the staminate flowers of the castor oil
plant (Ricinus) before the dehiscence of the anthers he never obtained
perfect seeds. He also made observations on mulberry, annual mercury
(Mercurialis annual, spinach (Spinacia a/craceo) and maize (Zea mays).
These he recorded in an essay, De Sexu Plan/arum, printed as an open
letter to Michael Bernhard Valentini (1657-1729) of Giessen. In this
occurs a statement, revolutionary at the time and among the most
important in the whole history of botany, concerning the anthers or
apices as they were then called: •Aequum ergo omnino videtur, his
ipsis apicibus assignare nobilius nomen, & munus partium genitalium
masculini sexus, ut capsulae eorum siot vascula & conceptacula, in
quibus semen ipsum, pulvis ille, subtilissima plantae portio secernitur,
colligitur, & hinc postmodum dispensatur. . . . Hos uti apices seminis
masculi officinam, ita seminale vasculum cum sua plumula sive stilo
partes genitales, femininio sexui competentes, plantae pariter exhibent.'
(Hence it appears wholly reasonable to assign to the apices themselves
a nobler name and the function of the genital parts of the male sex,
as their capsules are vessels and containers, in which the semen itself,
that poWder, the most subtle part of the plant, is produced, collected
and from here afterwards given out. . . . Plants exhibit equally these
apices as the factory of the male semen and the seed-vessel with its
little feather or style as genital parts proper to the feminine sex.)
The effect of this discovery was far-reaching. By concentrating
attention on floral organs, which by means of lenses could now be
examined in detail, as Malpighi and Grew had demonstrated, it stimu-
lated Linnaeus into the production of a system of classification based
solely upon them and made necessary a vast new Latin terminology.
Part of such a terminology was provided by Joachim lung (1587-
1657) in a little work, Isagoge phy/oscopicQ (1678), first published
twenty-one years after his death by his student Johannes Vagetius.
Jung, who was born at Lubeck and studied at Rostock, Giessen and
Padua, taught mathematics at Giessen and Rostock and botany and
zoology at Hamburg. In him the philosophic approach to plant study,
that of Theophrastus., Albertus Magnus and Cesalpino, became once
more alive; he tried to give botanical terminology something of the
precision of mathematics. His work is thus very formal in character,
consisting of aphorisms, of which the following will serve as examples:
Di OR. Ill] lUNG'S TERMINOLOGY 31
'Folium est, quod a sede, cui adheret, ita in altitudinem, sive
longitudinem, & latitudinem extenditur, ut tertiae dimensionis termini
inter se ditferant, h.e.Superficies folii interna ab externa.' (The leaf
is that which from its seat of attachment spreads out in height, or
length, and breadth in such a manner that the limits of the third dimen-
sion differ from one another, i.e. the inner surface of the leaf from the
outer.)
'14. Petiolus, sive Pediculus folii, est pars in longitudinem extensa,
quae folium sustinet, & cauli connectit.' (The petiole, or footstalk of
the leaf, is the part stretched in length which supports the leaf and joins
it to the stem.)
'15. Petiolus stric/e dictus a caule usque ad folii initium intelligi-
tur.' (fhe petiole properly called is understood as being from the stem
to the beginning of the leaf.)
'Id., quod inter folia est, Nervus saepius, aut Cos/a dicitur.' (The
same, which is the middle of the leaves, is called most often the nerve
or the rib.)
'16. NOla. Folium compositum ab imperitis aut negligenter obser-
vantibus pro Ramo aut Surculo habetur, sed discernitur facile, 1. Quod
superficiem habet internum & externum, ut & folium simplex. 2. Quia
totum autumno decidit, ut & folium simplex.' (The compound leaf is
taken by the inexperienced or carelessly observant for a branch or
shoot, but is easily to be distinguished (I) in that the surface has an
inside and outside, like a simple leaf; (2) because it falls as a whole in
autumn, like a simple leaf.)
'Flos est pars plantae tenerior, colore, vel figura, vel utroque insignis,
rudimento fructus cohaerens.' (The flower is the thinner part of the
plant, notable for its colour or shape or both, closely connected with
the rudiment of the fruit.)
•Perianthium est, quod florem tegit, ideoque crassius est, minus
insigne flore ipso. Dicitur eoim calyx.' (The perianth is that which
covers the flower, and therefore it is trucker and less prominent tban
the ftower itself. It is indeed called tbe calyx.)
•Flos vel nudus est, vel periaothio munitus. 2. Flores nudi ut Tuli-
pae, Lim. Martagi, Colchici, Croci, Polygonati, Sambuci, Fagopyri.
3. Perianthio muniti, ut Borraginis, Buglossae, Papaveris &c.' (The
flower is either naked or provided with a perianth. Naked flowers, as
those of Tulipa, Lilium, Martagon, Colchicum, Crocus, Po]ygonatum,
Sambucus, Fagopyrum. Provided with a perianth, as those of Borage,
Bugloss, Papaver, etc.)
As Arber (1950) has observed, it is remarkable how often the words
of Jung's terminology have survived though sometimes changed in
meaning, as for example perianthium in the above quotation. They
32 DEVELO£>MENT OF TERMINOLOGY (,,;H. III
owe this largely to their employment by Ray and Linnaeus. Some
time before 1660 a manuscript copy of Jung's little treatise, later
printed at Hamburg in 1678, came into the hands of John Ray (1628-
L705), who gave it a publicity it would never have received in its original
state. Ray referred to Jung's work in his [m/ex Plan/arum Agr; Canto-
brigiem"is (1660) and Methodus Planfarum no~a (1782) and included
Jung's terms and dcflOitions in the glossary to his His/oria Planrorll/II
(1686). Ray, an internationally minded scholar, naturally wrote in
Lalin, but he gave English equivalents in his glossary. The first word
is Antherae of the herbalists, in English 'the Chives', a word which
has disappeared from modern English, supplanted by the very word
which in 1686 it was used to cxplain! Earlier writers mostly used the
word apex (plural apices) for the anther. Capillamenra (threads) has
been displaced by jilamenta; juills and caLUlus (a palm or catkin) by
omentum; geniculum (a joint or knot) by nodus; ossiculum (the stOl1e
of a plum, cherry or the like fruit) by putamell. Some words, such as
echinus (a burr or any prickly fruit), asparagus (a tender sprout or shoot
of any herb from the ground), I'imen (a bending twig or wythe) and
l'inaeeum (a grape-stone), have been discarded becaulic modern botany
does not need special terms for these. Others, such as corymbus, cyma,
folliculus, gluma, perianthillm, scapus, siliqua, :spa/ITa and il/yUUS,
survive with slightly or greatly changed meaniilgs.
A number, however, remain essentially the same, e.g. arista (the
beard or awn), baune (berries), capitulum, capreolus (a clasper or
tendril), COIIUS, folium, fruclUs, gemma (a bud), mtemodium, nervus,
panieula, pappus, petulurn, pericarpium, pe/ialus, parnum, spica, stylus,
tomen/um, etc. It is worthy of note that the termflos (Aower) had not
yet acquired its comprehensive botanical meaning; it still meant simply
the corolla and the androecium and did not include the calyx and
gynoecium. Hence thc calyx is defined by Ray as 'the cup enclosing
or containing the nower'. From Fabio Colonna's annotations to
F. Hernandez., Rerum Medicarlll1l Nome Hispanicoe (1649), Ray picked
up a valuable suggestion, namely that the noral leaves (floris foliola)
should be distinguished from the true kayes by a special term, the
Greek 7r£ro),ol' (petalon). Colonna never used this word himself, ~nd
to Ray we owe the definite introduction into botanical Latin of pefQlum
and thence, with slight modification, into the everyday usage of many
modern languages (see below, pp. 40, 46).
A further notable contribution to greater clarity in botaniclll
terminology was made in 1700 by Joseph Pitton de Tournefort (1656-
1708) in the introduction to his I'nstitlltiones Rei Herbariae; herc the
noral p<lrts and especially the forms of the corolla upon which he largely
bf:sed his classification are well defined.
011. rll] SEBASTIEN VAILLANT 33
stBASTlEN VAILLANT
More and more the flower came to be regarded as the most important
organ for the classification of plants, and more and more terms came
into use to express both its underlying uniformity and its diversity of
detail. In 1717 Sebastien Vaillant (1669-1721) published an important
address, written in bolh French and Latin and entitled Discours sur
10 SuuclUre des Fleurs, Sermo de Struc/ura Florum, wherein he whol~­
heartedly accepted Camerarius's views on the sexuality of flowers and
made known a few new words, His introductory remarks touch upon
a difficulty which continually faces botanists, the choice between using
everyday words with both a common and a specialized meaning or of
introducing new words which are unambiguous but may be unpopular.
For the male organs Vaillant adopted the word stamina, distinguishing
the anthers as rapi/ula and the filaments as ralldae or jifamenta. For
the female organ as a whole, the pis/il/um of many authors, he used
the word O\'arillm, another innovation, rather than matrix proposed by
Malpighi. The lower part of this, corresponding to the ovary of later
terminology, he called the corpus or )'Imler, noting that it could be
above or below the 'flower', i.e. superior or inferior, and he adopted
the word lubus for the style. He called attention to the ovules in the
ovary. Vaillant's actual words merit quotation: 'Ovaria Malpighio
dictae Matrices. organa sunt plantarum foeminina', 'Corpus vel
venter inferior ovarii pars', 'in ovula Ovarii, ... in primula ~'eris, ubi
ovula omnia eidem placentae affixa sitae in ovaria'. Here apparently
for the first time in botanicalliterature'arc words which have become
indispensable: ovary (ovarium), ovule ·(ovulum) and plaunto adapted
in the lime-honoured Theopbrastan tradition from zoological usage.
Vaillant's other new terms have long been forgotten. Such apparent
wastage of words occurs throughout the development of a terminology
and is by no means regrettable; the greater the production of seed by
a plant, the stronger is the chance of a few seedlings reaching maturity.
Tbe coining or introduction of new words provides material for the
action of linguistic natural selection whereby the most concise, neces-
sary and expressive ones pass into use and the rest perish. No botanist
nowadays uses the terms arinus, aggedula, anabix, besimen, calpa,
colesula, ely/rieulus, erisma, epimenus, gymnocidium, nepITrosta, ory~
goma, perocidium, peridroma, perigynando, raphida and ypomel1us pro-
posed in 1790 by the ingenious and heterodox Noel Joseph de Necker
(1729-93), but we owe to him the terms achena (achene) and sepolum
(sepal) put forward in the very same work as these; botanists should
hardly need reminding that grain grows on the ear amid chaff.
Classical Greek and Latin are poor in words for parts of the flower,
34 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [0lL m OR.m] LINNAEUS's TERMINOLOGY 35

since, as Riekelt emphasizes, 'a rational terminology mirrors that illustrations (Figs. 16, 17) when interpreting descriptions from 1753 to
upon which it is based, an understanding of the things concerned', and about 1800.
not until the end of the seventeenth century was such an understanding In his Fundamenta botanica (1736; Fig. 6), a little work of 36 pages,
gained. Linnaeus had already outlined his procedure in 365 aphorisms remini.
$Cent of Jung's, although not before 1774 did he see a copy of Jung's
L1NNAEUS'S REFORM OF TERMINOLOGY
The works of Camerarius, Ray and Tournefort which much inOuenced
Linnaeus belong to the latter half of the seventeenth century so im·
mensely important in the development of modern science (cf. Stearn, CAROLI LI NN.£1 SVleI
1961; Whitehead, 1926). In 1690 their contemporary John Locke
(1632-1704) published his Essay concernillg Human Undersfanding, Dod:oris Med.icina:
the greater part of which he wrote while living in Holland. Locke
dealt with 'ideas and words as the great instrumenlS of knowledge'
and stated: 'The ends of language in our discourse with others being FUNDAMENTA
chiefly these three: first, to make known one man's thoughts or ideas
to another. Secondly, to do it with as much ease and quickness as
is possible; and, thirdly, thereby to convey the knowledge of things.
BOT ANICA
Language is either abused or deficient when it fails any of these.' To quz
remedy these defects he made various suggestions, He concluded:
'It were therefore to be wished that men, versed in physical inquiries
Majonun Operum Prodromi i.nR.ar
and acquainted with the several sorts of natural bodies, would set down THEORIAM
those simple ideas wherein they observe the individuals of each sort
constantly to agree. This would remedy a good deal of that confusion SCIENTI£ BOTANICES
which comes from several persons applying the same name to a col·
lection of a smaller or greater number of sensible qualities. . . . me· per
thinks it is not unreasonable to propose, that words standing for things
that are known and distinguished by their outward shapes should be breves Aphorifmos
expressed by little draughts [Le. outlines] and prints made of them.
A vocabulary made after this fashion would perhaps, with more ease, mdunr.
and in less time, teach the signification of many terms than alt the large
and laborious comments of learned critics.' Locke added: 'In all
discourses wherein one man pretends to instruct or convince another,
he should use the same word constantly in the same sense.' 1
Now, this is exactly what Linnaeus set out to do in his Horllls
Cliffortianus (1738), prepared when he too was a guest of the Dutch.
He early grasped the need for precision in terminology and nomen·
c1ature, and four pages and two plates of this impressive folio work
define the Latin terms used in describing leaves. Most of them remain A M S T I! L 0 DAM I.
in use today with essentially the same meanings, but some, e.g. oblongus Aplld SALOMONEM SCHOUTEN.
and lanceolallls, have diverged; hence it is wise to consult Linnaeus'S 1736.
, locke, like JOhn Sluarl Mill laler, had botanical interests strong enOllgh to cause
him 10 form a herbarium; cr. J. w. Gough, 'John Locl.:c·s herbarium', &xJ1..falt UbnJr)'
R..«J.. d, 7: 42-46 (1962).
Fig.6 Titk-p3.ge or Linn3.cUS'$ F/If"Ja~ltra ootanica (1736)
16 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [011.
actual work as distinct from Ray's version of it (cf. Mevius, 1959).
He selected from the classical words converted ioto technical terms by
his predecessors those which seemed apt, pleasing and unambiguous,
and he added otbers equally so. His choice largely determined the
terms we use now. Thus he adopted the herbalist's onfhera (in classical
Latin a Greek loan-word signifying a 'medicine composed of flowers')
instead of apex as used by earlier authors and adopted jilamemum for
the support of the anther, reserving .sramen (in classical Latin 'a thread ')
for the whole organ as Vaillant had done. He introduced the word
corolla (in classical Latin 'a little garland'), adopting pera/urn for a
flat petal and neetarium for a pouched or spurred petal or other nectar-
producing structure and distinguishing between the tubus and limbus.
The floral parts he defined concisely by their relative position going
from the outside inwards: 'Situs Naturalissimus est, quod Calyx
involvat Receptaculum, cui Coro11a alternatim adnascitur; huic autem
interius alternatim respondent Filametlla, quorum apicibus Antherae
incumbunt; Centrum Receptaculi occupat Germen, cujus apid Styluv
insidet, summo Stigma gerens. Hisce decidentibus Gcrmen in Peri·
carpium crassescit, calyce suslentatum, Semina Receptaculo Fructu~
adnexa inc1udens. Receptaculum Floris germini vel subnascitur, vel
circumnaseitur, vel supernascitur.' This may be translated as follows:
'The most natural arrangement is tllat the calyx envelops the rccep·
tacle, to which the coro11a in alternation is attached; to this moreover
on the inside alternately respond thefilame11ls, on the tips of which lie
the anthers; the germen occupies the centre of tbe receptacle and has
the slyle seated on top, with the sligma borne at the tip. These fallen,
the gcrmen fattens into a pericarp, supported by the calyx, including
within itself the seeds joined to the receptacle of the fruit; the reuplode
of the flower grows below, around or above the germen.'
In 1750, while bcd-ridden and so crippled with gout that he had to
dictate everything to his student Petrus Lodling, Linnaeus expanded
the FlIndomenta botanica into a book of 364 octavo pages with 11
plates, published in 1751 under the name Philosophia bolanica. It
is the first textbook of descriptive systematic botany and botanical
L<'ltin. Linnaeus indicated its history and seope in his first sentence:
'Fulldamemis Dolal/icis Theoriam atque Inst.itutiones Rei Herbariae
sub paucis Aphorismis olim comprehendi, quorum £xplicationem
per Excmpla, Observationes & Demonstrationes, distinctis riteque
definitis plantarum Partibus & TerminoruDl vocibus, Philosophiam
bolan/cam dixi, cum in his consistant Praecepta Artis.' This may be
translated as foHows: 'Some time ago under the name of FUlidamenla
bO/Qnica, I expressed in a few concise sentences the theory and elements
of botany of which the explanation by examples, observations And
JlT 011. Ill] TOURNEFORT 37
demonstrations, with distinct and correctly defined parts of plants
and words of definition, I have called Philosophia botanica, for in them
are the precepts of the art.' Translations and illustrated and expanded
versions of the Philosophia bolal/iea (see Chapter XXI1) soon appeared
in England, France and Germany, together with supplementary works,
glossaries and dictionaries (for lists, see Rickett, 1944; Systematics
Association Committee, 1960), which not only made the new inter·
national botanical Latin language easy to learn by anyone possessing
the then normal classical education but also added many new terms,
some useful, most of them never accepted.
LlNNAEUS'S REFORM OF PLANT DESCRIPTION
Unnaeus's most important predecessors in systematic botany were
John Ray (1628~1705), who provided him with a comprehensive
general survey of the world's flora as known late in the seventeenth
century, a concept of specics and a basic terminology, Joseph Pillon
de Tourncfort (1656~1708), who provided him with a melhodical
illustrated survey of the genera, and Herman Boerhaave (1668-1738),
who improved upon Tournefort's method of generic description.
Herbalists and botanists long before Tournefort recognized genera
(cf. Dartlett, 1940; Stearn, 1960) by grouping under common headings
plants with features in common but they did not define genera by
providing consistent descriptions of such features. In his Instituriones
Rei lIerbariae (1700), which is an improved latin version of his
EJemells de DOlanique (1694), Tournefort gave definitions of 698 genera
and stated the general considerations upon which they were based
(for translation into French by G. Becker, cf. Heim, 1957: 239-306).
He maintained the old distinction between herbaceous and woody
plants, then founded his main classification upon the general form of
the flower and recognized two grades of genera, those adequately
distinguished by the form of the Rower and fruit in combination, e.g.
Campalwla, Ranunculus, Rosa and Viola, and those for which vegetative
differences were needed. e.g. Abies, lArix and Pinus.
Linnaeus's debt to Tournefort was indeed great; but he rejected
many of Tournefort's names and united many of his genera, holding
that vegetative characters should not be used for the definition of
genera. He also improved the meth.od of description (cf. Stearn,
1960: x; t961: Ivi), as quickly becomes evident when his and
Tourncfort's generic descriptions are compared.
The following is a typical description in Tournefort's Ins/j/lliiones
Rei herbarjae tI700): 'Hyoscyamus est plantae genus, flore A mono-
petalo, infundibuliformi & multifido: ex eujus calyce C surgit pistillum
38 DEVELOPMENT OF TERM1NOLOGY
D intimae floris parti B adinstar clavi infixum, quod deinde abit in
fructum F in ipso calyce reconditum E, oUae similem, opercula HK
instructum & in duo loculamenta GG divisum septa intermedio I,
cui adhaerescunt plurima semina L.'
The leUers A, B, C, etc., refer to the illustration on Tournefort's
Plate 41 (Fig. 7). To be noted are the verbs est, surgit, ab(t and
ci'}:
,.
.•_1
c which has taken place in terminology and consequently in botanical
G;Hj
L ..
Fig. 1 H)'osCfOmUJ Iligf'r; Henbane
A, corolla; B, corollae pars inferior; C. calyx; D, pistillum; E,
calyx fruc[ifer; E, F, fructus, dimldio calycis demoto; H, fruc[IJ.S
operculum a latere visum; G, fructus pars inferior: I, frucws septum;
K, fructus operculum ab infra visum; L, semina (dra....ing by Priscilla
FaweeH, based on Toumefort, Il'/SlilUfiOfll!J Rl!i hf'rbaritu, t. 42;
1100)
adhaerescunl, the whole forming one sentence: • Hyoscyamus is a
genus of plants with a monopetalous funnel-shaped and multifid
flower, from the calyx of which arises the pistil', etc.
In 1737 in his Genera Plan/arum Linnaeus described the same genus
as foUows:
HYOSCYAMUS· Tournef 42. Riv. I. 152, 153.
CAL: Perianthum monophyHum, cylindraceum, inferne ventricosum,
ore quinquefido, acuto, persistens.
COR: Petalum infundibuliforme. Tubus cylindraceus, brevis. Limbus
erecto-patens, semiquinquefidus: lacinUs obtusis, unica reliquis
latiore.
STAM: Filamenta quinque, subulata, inc1inata. Antherae subrotundae.
PIST: Germen subrotundum. Stylus filiformis, longitudine staminum.
Stigma capitatum.
PER: Capsula ovato-obtusa, linea utrinque insculpta, bilocularis,
duabus capsulis arcte approximatis, tecta, operculo horizontaliter
dehiscente.
[ClI. IU CD. m] LINNAEUS'S DESCRIPTIONS 39
SEM: numerosa, inaequalia. Receptacura dimidiato-ovata, dissepi~
mento affixa.
The differences between these two descriptions in style and termino-
logy are greater than those between Linnaean descriptions and modern
descriptions. EspeciaUy to be noted are Linnaeus's elimination of
verbs, tbe use of the nominative case, the separate treatment of each
organ, the different terminology, the clear typography. By construct-
ing all his descriptions in the same formal manner Linnaeus facilitated
comparison between them and established the concise style which
thereafter has been standard in botanical Latin. The development
Latin since Linnaeus's time reflects above all the innumerable enquiries
into the nature of the flower and fruit made in the late eighteenth ar I
early nineteenth centuries. These studies had their origin in the need
of systematic botanists to consider as many structures 8S possible and
to describe them accurately; but they were continued for their own
interest until plant morphology and anatomy became independent
disciplines. The most important investigations of morphology during
.:~~ this period were done by men such as Brongniart, Robert Brown,
A. P. de Candolle, J. Gaertner, Lindley, Link, Martius, Mirhel and
L. C. Richard, who are today remembered primarily as systematists;
and it was they who, following Linnaeus, added most to botanical
terminology, since they were compeUed to find words for a wealth of
hitherto unnoticed or unstudied details.
BOTANICAL LATIN NAMES OF FLORAL PARTS
How comparatively modern (Le. brought into use between 1736 and
1844) are most of our accepted botanical terms may be illustrated by
taking the names of lJoral parts which can be seen with the naked eye
in plants such as Anemone, Althaea, Narcissus, Nerium, Lilium, Myrtus
and Vicia known to Theophrastus, Pliny and many of the early
herbalists.
The word calyx, as already noted (see p. 22), was used in ancient
times for a variety of covering structures, as was the original Greek
Ka'\uf Early botanical writers fused with this the very similar Latin
word calix, Greek KU'\L~, meaning a 'cup, goblet, drinking vessel', so
that, although separate in classical Latin, calyx and calix have been
used interchangeably in botanical Latin for the outermost covering of
the flower or, in Compositae, etc., of the flower-head. Malpighi used
it in its modern restricted sense in his Anatome Plamarum (1751), where
he stated 'calyx floris basis est ct fu1cimcnlum' and gave numerous

40 DEVELOPMENT Ot' TERMINOLOGY [CII. III
illustrations, among them, however, the involucre of Bellis. Linnaeus
and his contemporaries also included under the term calyx various
bracteal structures such as the involucre, spathe and glume as well as
the calyx proper (their perianthium); to obviate this ambiguous usage,
Linnaeus's one-time student Friedrich Ehrhart I proposed in 1184 a
new term a1l1hostegium for this outer structure. Sepalum (from Cl'((1T7j,
covering) was coined by Necker in 1790 (Coroll. ad Phil. bot., 18,30),
undoubtedly in an irregular manner (for scepalum would have been a
better transliteration) which caused Link to reject it as a barbarous
word. Fortunately sepalum passed into general use. It satisfies all
the requirements specified by Webber (1903) for a new technical word,
which should, if possible, be short, euphonious, phonetically spelled,
easily pronounced and different from any other word in general use,
so that it will not suggest any other meaning than the one desired,
and it also possesses 'a derivation which at least suggests its meaning',
being linked in form to peta/mn. Corolla (in classical Latin, a 'tittle
crown or garland') received its modern application from Linnaeus
(Fundam. bot., 10; 1736), who distinguished between the tubus and
fimbus of a gamopetalous corolla and the unguis (claw) and lamina
(blade) of a single petal. The word pe/alum (Greek 7TH(1AOV, leaf)
existed in late Latin with the meaning of 'a metal plate'; in 1649
Fabio Colonna (in Hernandez, Rerum Med. Novae Hisp. Thesaurus,
853) suggested its introduction into botany to distinguish the floral
leaves from the ordinary leaves, and Ray definitely adopted it in 1682
(Methodus PI. nom: Praef.) and 1686 (Hisl. PI., I: Term.); thus the
word 'petal', which now has such poetic as well as technical associa-
tions, was unknown in Shakespeare's time. The companion word
tepalum originated in 1827 (de Candolle, Organogr. vig., I: 503), in
the French form 'tepale', as an anagram of 'petale' to designate a
division of the perigon. The term perianthium as used today is synony·
mous with perigonium, The application of both words has changed
somewhat during the past two and a half centuries. Perianthiwn by
derivation means something around (l1t'pl) and hence outside the flower
proper (<<11605'), and by 'flower' the earlier writers, from Theophrostus
to the botanists of the eighteenth century, as also people in geneml,
meant the coloured delicate part (see p. 18), i.e. the perigon or
corolla and sometimes the androecium of modern terminology but
\ Friedrich Ehrhart (I742-9~). II Swis.~ pharmacist who settled in Hanover and who
w.as amona too Jan of Linnaeus's foreign pupils. should not bc confused with the pre-
Lmnaean author and doctor of m~diejne Balthasar Ehrhart (d. 1756) of Mamminaen.
F: Ehrhart, who introduced the terms ,hlzoma lind pcrigonium, absorbed so thoroughly
hiS master's preoccupation with llomenciUlurc lIJld terminology that he even proposed
rules for the naming of Gennan children (cf. Beilr. Naturk., 2: 24: 27; 1788), perhaps
because he himself had no children and lacked 'das nothigsto Stiick dazu, nemlich cine
Frau'!
CH. m] NAMES OF FLORAL PARTS 41
not the green calyx and the gynoecium. On historical grounds the
modern use of the term 'perianth' is absurd aDd illogical. According
to its original use perianthium is another name for what we DOW
cs,1I the calyx; it originated when the term calyx (see above) had a
w~der and va~er application; periamhium, as used by Jung, by
LlOnaeus, Patrick Browne, Thomas Martyn and other eightcenth-
century botanists, meant parts outside the corona. This should be
kept in mind when consulting their publications. Unfortunately
early io the nineteenth century Mirbel and Robert Brown used peri:
QIlthium as a general word for those floral envelopes outside the
andr~ium which correspond to the caJyx and corolla together,
especially those of petaloid monocotyledons in which the outer and
inner floral envelopes ollen differ so little in fonn, colour and texture.
Lindley condoned their misuse of the term 'perianth', although de
Candolle had already in 1827 protested against such a divergence from
traditional and etymologically preferable usage. A collective term
for calyx and corolla together being required, de Candolle followed
Link (Phil. bot. novae Prodr., 88; 1798) in adopting the word perj~
gonium (from 7Tt'pt, around, yOV7), offspring, organs of generation)
proposed earlier by F. Ehrhart (Beltr. Naturk., 3: 123; 1788) to cover
'mein Calyx und Linnes Corolla'.
The word stamen means' a thread' and it is difficult to establish
who first used it in a definite scientific sense for part of the androecium.
Adrian van den Spieghel (Spigelius), when he described the flower in
1606. (/sag. Rem Herb., 14) as consisting of three main parts, 'folia,
stamlOa, stylus', certainly used it thus, but was obviously confirming
current usage, exemplified by many descriptions in Dodoens, Stirpium
Historiae Pemptades (1583) and in Clusius, Rtuiorum Plalltarum
Historia (1601), where descriptive notes such as 'sex alba stamina
flavis apicibus praedita' (six white threads provided with yellow tips)
frequently occur. Here the word Slamen clearly refen; to the filament,
apex to the anther; thus they were used by Tournefort in 1700. No
term was then deliberately used for the whole organ. Linoaeus formally
adopted filamentum for the filament in 1736 (Fundam. bot., 10, 11),
thus rejecting the other possible words, capillamentum, cauda, pediculus
and stamen, for this part, and he substituted anthera (Fundam. bot., 10,
J J) for apex (the most commonly used word), capitulum, capsula,
testiculus and theca as the name of the anther (cr. Plantefol & Prevost
1962). No collective name existed for the whole male part of th~
flower until in 1826 Roeper (in Linllaea, I: 433; cf. Church, 1919) in-
troduced the term androeceum (from alJ7)p, avopo!!, a man, the male sex;
OlKO!>, house). To correspond with this Roeper (I.e. 438) cQlned the
term gynoeceum (from yVV7), woman; O~KO'i, house) without reference
42 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [OH. Lli
to the fact that the Romans had latinized as gynaeceum and gynae·
cium the Greek Yl1VQt/c:£IOV. yvvaU(WII, meaning' part of the house re-
served for women'; in Latin it was applied to the Emperor's seraglio.
The term conneclivum was introduced by L. C. Richard (Diet. item.
Bot. par Bulliard) in 1798 (An VII of the First French Republic). The
use of the word pof/en (in Latin '3 fine flour' and thus used by Pliny) as a
technical name for the 'prolifick powder analogous to the male sperm
in animals' and often called pu{ViJ (dust), e.g. by Linnaeus in 1736, we
owe to Linnaeus (Sponsa/ia PI. 31, 53; 1746; reimpe. in Amoen. Acad.
I, 85, 103; 1749).
Pistil/um (in Latin 'pestle') as a collective name for the female
organ occupying the centre of the Dower, now usuaDy called the
gynoecium, was inLroduced by Touroefort in 1700 (/nst. Rei Herb.
1: 70); he had previously adopted 'pistile' in his Elemens de Botanique
I: 54 (1694). Vaillant borrowed the term Ol'arium from animal
anatomy in 1718; it has displaced Camerarius's l'oseulum seminole,
Malpighi's uterus and Linnaeus's germen; but Vaillant's was probably
not the earliest application of it to plants. Stilus, although used in
Latin for a stake or pointed agricultural implement, usually meant the
slender iron writing instrument, pointed at one end but broadened at
the other, with which the Romans wrote on wax-covered wooden
tablets (cf. SeyfTert, Diet. closs. Anriq., 700, with fig.; 1891), and the
botanical use of the word evidently refers to this. There exists, how-
ever, in Greek the word orvAOS' (stylus) meaning a ' pillar, wooden
pole' which the later Greeks at Alexandria used in the sense of tbe
Latin stilus. Hence the earlier botanical writers seem to have regarded
stilus and stylus as interchangeable as they did calyx and calix, probably
as a result of the medieval custom of often writing a Latin i as y.
Clusius (Rar. Plant. Hut.; 1601) used stilus, the preferable spelling,
but Spieghel and most writers stylus, which through Linnaeus's adop-
tion of it has become the standard form in botanical Latin. Stigma
(onyp.a., tattoo mark, spot) as the Dame for the pollen-receptive tip of
the gynoecium was introduced by Linnaeus in 1736 (Fundarn. bot., 10,
12). The term carpellum is now applied to a division of the gynoeciuro
at any stage of its development, both before and after pollination.
M. F. Dunal, wbo introduced eorpellum in 1817 (Mon. Farn. Anonacles,
13) as a diminutive of Kap7rOS (fruit), intended it to apply only to a
division of the fruit, defining it as 'dans un fruit multiple, Ie fruit
partiel resultant de chaque ovaire feconcle et developpe'; for its further
history, see Lorch's essay (1963).
Thus a few of these floral terms are Latin words of which the
meaning has been restricted to one of its classical uses, e.g. calyx;
some are words of which the present use diverges little from the classical
aa. Dr] BOTANICAL GLOSSARIES 43
use, e.g. filamentum; most of them, e.g. corolla, petalum, corona,
onthera, pollen, pistillum, stylus, stigma, are classical words given new
specialized meanings; the remainder are either new words coined from
classical words in a classical manner, e.g. perianthium, per/gonium,
androeciurn, gynoecium, conneclivum, carpel/unI, or new words whose
connexion with classical words is so slender that they are best regarded
as quite new inventions rather than adaptations, e.g. sepalum and
tepalum. Most of them received their presept applications between
1736 and 1844. An examination of terms for the types ofinftorescence
(cf. Rickett, 1944) for fruits and for seeds gives parallel results.
INFLUENCE OP GLOSSARIES
Thus in the course of a century there arose a new Latin language
enabling botanists to describe plants with precision. It now seems
an exaggeration to call this 'une langue speciale propre a tout exprimer
avec une parfaite exactitude et une extreme brievete', as Cassini did
in 1817 (cf. Cassini, Dpuse. phyt., 3: 212; 1834), when he mentioned
Linnaeus's creation of it as 'Ie titre Ie plus solide de sa gloire', but
without it systematic botany and enquiries in plant geography, ecology,
etc., which depend upon identification of plants, could never have made
their remarkable progress during the past century. Its success was
largely due to the adequate provision of glossaries and good textbooks
on plant form. Tn the second half of the eighteenth century such works
were produced by J. Berkenhout in 1764, M. B. Borckhausen in 1797,
J. B. F. Dulliard in 1783, P_~D. Giseke in 1787, F. G. Hayne from 1799 to
1812, J. Lee in 1765, J. D. Leers in 1775, H. F. Link in 1798, T. Martyn
in 1793, C. Milne in 1770, G. C. von Oeder in 1764, L. C. Richard
in 1764, H. Rose in 1775, J. Rotheram in 1779, J. A. ScopoH in 1783,
R. Weston in 1770, J. J. Plenck in 1798, all of them largely indebted to
Linnaeus. In 1800 there appeared the Versuch einer systematischen
vollstiindigen Terminologie fir das Thierreich und Pjfanzenreich by
Johann K. W. JIIiger (1775-1813), wbich is especiaUy noteworthy for
its logical separation of terms of general application from those limited
to particular organs, following the example of Heinrich Friedrich
Link (1767-1851) in his Prodromus Philosophiae botanicae (1797).
Link's work is entirely in Latin, TIIiger's in German with Latin equiva-
lents. 10 1824 Link publisbed an elaboration of this work entitled
Elemenfa Phi/osophiae botanicae, adding a German version to the
second edition of J 837; it is the best exposition in Latin of standard
morphological terms. As noted by Lindley, 'little attention, however,
was paid to the principles of these authors till the year 1813; when
de Candolle adopted them in his TMorie ilementaire de fa Botanique,
44 DEVELOPMENT 01' TERMINOLOGY [cn.
with his accustomed skill and sagacity', and Lindley himself developed
them still further ill his Introduction tn Botany (1832; 4th cd., 1848).
The most elaborate attempt to co-ordinate botanical terms is, however,
the Handbllch der botanischen Tl!rmillologie lind Systematik (1830-44)
by Gottlieb Wilhelm Bischoff (1797-1854). This so-called handbook
consists of three quarto volumes. with 77 plates, the first dealing with
terms applicable to Oowering plants. the second to cryptogams and the
third outlining systems of classification to date; the index alone
occupies 338 pages! As a museum of obsolete German and Latin
terms it is invaluable; as a textbook il would probably have failed
to standardize terminology on 3ccount of ils unwieldy bulk, had not
Bischoff also produced his excellent little Worlerbuch der beschreibelldell
Botanik (1839; 2nd ed., 1857).
A. P. DE CANDOLLE. LINDLEY AND ASA GRAY
Of far greater influence, at any rate outside Germany, have been the
works of Augustin Pyramus de Candolle (1778-1841), John Lindley
(1799-1865) 1 and Asa Gray (1810-88). All three were busy university
teachers and garden directors as well as industrious systematic botanists
of great ability. All three .....ere under the necessity of explaining
morphological concepts to critical students; all threc described and
published a great diversity and number of plants new to science:
none had time to waste. Their work rests upon a sure understanding
of morphology and is illuminated, de Candolle's especially, by an en-
quiring philosophic attitude leading to a careful choice of words.
Consequently their textbooks, despite age, remain instructive and
pleasant to read. In de Candolle's TMorie etementaire de 10 BOlanique
(1813; 2nd ed., 1819; 3rd ed., 1844) are explained the terms used in
• John Lindley's ...ork ;s $0 orten mentioned in this book tltat it SCCll15 fininl to sum-
marize here his industrious career. He was born on ~ February 1799 at Calion near
Norwich, Norfolk:. England, where his father was a nurseryman :;<:emingly much mor<
skilled in growing and studying plants than in making money and who con~quelltly
could atTord neither to buy his promising son John a commission in the army nor to send
him to a university; indeed, at the age of nineteen John as.lImed responsibility for the
payment of his father's debts. He early acquired a good knowledge of Latin, Fr;cneh and
German. and after teaving the !'Iorwieh Grammar School at the age of sixteen·was sent
to Beliium as agent for a London seed merchant. In 1819 he published as Ob$~rYl'IIons
On Ihe SlruClurc of Frulll and Sud, I. trl.nslation of L. C. M. Richard's Dbnon>/ratlons
BOlanll/utl ou Alit/lYle uu Fruit (1808) and in I ~20 his MOllOgropllia Rosarunl. the tirS! of
his many contributions to systemntie botany and horticulture. He became assistant
librarian to Sir Joseph Banks in 1819. then in 1822 garden assistant Se<;retary to the
Horticultural Society of London: with the management of the Society's affairs he ~.
mained busy for the rest of hi. life, despite being appointed tim professor of botany in
London University in 1829; he edited Ihe Botanical Reglsla from 1836 to 1847 lind 1I1e
Gardener's elm",lcle from 1841 onwards. He received honorary doctorates fr(ll11 the
universities of Munich and Basel. He died at Turnham Green, Middlesex. on I November
ISM,
TJT 011. Ill] JOHN LINDLEY AND A. P. Of! CANDOLLE 45
his Systema (l818-21) and Prodromus (Vols. 1-10; 1824-46) and his
many Memoires on different families; it remains one of the best and
most useful introductions to botanical Latin. The onfy serious defect
of de Candolle's work is its lack of illustrations. However, figures
by J. C. Heyland illustrate de Candolle's companion work Organo-
graphic yegetale (1827). The works of John Lindley, who was an
excellent draughtsman, abound in illustrations. Of his many publica-
tions the most useful today are his Introduction to BotallY (1832; 4th
ed., 1848), and his Elemenls of BotallY (3rd ed., 1849; first published
in 1830 as Outline oj the First Principles of BOlaIlY).
These works mark the end of the formative period of botanical
Latin. Linnaeus about a century earlier had determined its function
and nature. His successors in their exploration of plant form had
provided more than enough names for most organs of flowering plants
and their attributes. The reformation needed was essentially the
selection and standardiution of the better-known words, i.e. stipulative
definition (see p. 16). In this Lindley took an important part. A
forceful largely self-taught man, with a good knowledge of Latin,
German and French, and also mightily industrious, he surveyed
critically the works then available on botanical terminology. The
symbol t in his glossary brands the words he considered objectionable,
obsolete or rarely used in the sense given. Throughout his textbooks
Lindley took care to give brief but exact definitions of the true meanings
of words which were then or had been in common use, and in the sense
that he defined them they mostly remain in use today. In the United
States Asa Gray's Botanical Text-book, Part I, Structural Botany (1842;
6th ed., 1879) performed the same task. Together with Lindley's
Glossary and J. S. Henslow's Dictionary of botanical Terms (1848-56)
it forms the basis of B. D. Jackson's Glossary of botanic Terms (1900;
4th ed., 1928). Jackson also made much use of E_ Germain de St.
Pierre's Guide du Botanisle (1852) and his Nouyeau Dictionnaire de
Botanique (1870). Thanks to services of the great French botanical
draughtsmen A. Faguet, A. Riocrew: and L. Steinbeil, French botanists
also possess excellent illustrated works on terminology in E. Le Maout
and J. Decaisne, Traite general de Botan;que (J 868), and H. Baillon,
Dictionnaire de Botanique (1876-92).
Such works have an important stabilizing influence on terminology
and also servc as guides to botanical Latin owing to the close con-
nexion between this and the terms used in English and modern Romance
languages. They interact and thus corich each other. Everyday words
such as those for root, leaf and flower differ widely in these languages
because they have such a long history behind them, but technical words
introduced during the past two and a half centuries remain essentially
46 .'
DEVELOPMENT Ot' TERMINOLOGY
the same. Thus, for example, 'petal' (peta!um), 'anther' (amhera),
[()K. 111
•pollen' (pollen), • carpel' (carpelfum) and 'stigma' (stigma) arc' petale',
'anthere'. 'pollen', 'carpelle' and •stigmate , in French, 'petalo',
'anthem', 'polline', 'carpella' and 'stimma' in Italian, 'pelala' (porL),
'petalo' (Span.), 'anLera', 'polen', 'carpelo' and 'cstigma' in Portu-
guese and Spanish, 'petale'. 'anterelc', 'paleoul', 'carpcla' and
'sligmatul' in Romanian.
SUMMARY
By Ihe end of the eighteenth century, botanical Latin had thus acquired
a vocabulary based indeed on the seventeenth-century legacies of Ray
and Tournefort, but enlarged and elaborated by Linnaeus and his
successors to meet the needs of most botanislS concerned with the
flowering-plants in the nineteenlh century. Accordingly, when Hum-
boldt and Bonpland returned to Europe in 1804, bringing back from
tropical America a multitude of plants new to science, botanical Latin
provided the ideal medium for their publication, and Kunth's Nom
Genera el Species Plal/farum (1816-25) describing these plants became
the forerunner of numerous other elaborate works likewise in botanical
Latin which laid the foundations of tropical botany. Study of algae,
fungi, lichens and mosses with the aid of the microscope revealed the
same need for new terms as had curlier become evident in phanerogamic
botany and likewise led to the creation of a new specialized vocabulary,
Latin in form but mostly Greek in origin, used in a series of fundamental
works by authors of many nationalities. This rich technical vocabu-
lary, resting on hard-won knowledge gained largely since 1650 and
hence unknown to the ancients, sets botanical Latin apart from classical
Latin. It possesses its own standard orthography partly derived from
medieval Latin which also diverges from that of classical Latin. The
limitation of its subject matter and the adoption of a set formal static
method of description for ease of comparison is alien indeed to the
spirit of the great Latin Literature of the Golden and Silver Ages; it
reflects tbe scientific rationalizing attitude of the first half of the
eighteentb century, the period of its birth, and above all the orderly
methodical systematizing didactic intellect of Carl Linnaeus, who
more than any other man established its present form. As Alphonse
de CandolJe wrote in 1880: 'C'est Ie latin arrange par Linne it I'usage
des descriptions. . . . Une langue aussi universelle, aussi precise,
aussi bien adaptee par un homme de genie aux besoins de la science
ne doit pas etre abandonncc' (La Phylographie, 35; 1880). Gram-
matically, botanical Latin closely follows classical precedellt. 'The
Latin language', says Michael Grant, with its classical literature in
mind, 'is extremely forcible and expressive, very precise when employed,
011. m] NATURE! OF BOTANICAL LATIN
as it was not always, in its tersest form-and at the same time very
compact; capable of saying much and of saying it well in a bri~f
47
space.' In maintaining these virtues so effectively, botanical Latm
joins hands across the centuries with the Latin of ancient Rome.
REFERENCES
ANDRi, J. 1955. Pline l'Ancien botaniste. ReVile tits EJUlks Lotint" 33: 297-318.
__ 1956. !.txiqlle dt.1 Ttrmts tit BotClll/que en utin (ttudes et Commen-
taira, 23). Paris.
__ 1959. Notts tit Ltxicographle hotan/qUl gTecqut. Paris.
AuElt., A. 1918. Herools, (litir Origin and £1I011I(ion. 2nd ed. cambridge.
(Fint ed. 1912].
__ 1950. 11Ie NoluraJ Philosophy of Plant Form. Cambridge.
_ 195). From medieval berbalism (0 lhe birth of modem botany. Sciencr,
MediciM and Hlslory . . . in Honour of Charla Singer, 2; 317-336.
BAUS, H. 1947. AlbtrtllJ Magmu als B/otolt. Stuttgart.
BART1Z1'T, H. H. 1940. History of the generic concept in botany. Bull. Torrty Bet.
Club, 67: 349-362.
BISCHOFF, G. W. 1833-49. Hanribuch der botanischen Terminologle und SysttJm-
kunde. 4 vols. Numberg.
_ 1833-40. Lehrbuch der Botanlk. 3 vols. Stuttgart.
__ 18S7. Worterbuch der beschreibtnden BOIClllik. 2nd ed. (von J. A. Schmidt).
Stuttgart. [1st. ed., 1839, issued :u an appendix to uhrbuch der BoICllllk.l
BRAND, J. 1797. On Latin terms used in natural history. TrOllS. Linrltan Soc.
London, 3: 70-75.
CA~nARIU!, R. J. 1694. De Sexu Planlarum Epislo/tl. Tiibingen. (Reprinted
in Misc. CurioJO Acad. C~sarw-lLop. Nal. Curios. Dec. iii. 3 App.: 31,1696,
and J. G. Omelio, Serrno actuhmicus, 83-148, 1749; Gennan lransl. by M.
MObius in Ostwolds Kltlulker, no. lOS, 1899).
CA!'>'DOLU, A1.PUO!'>'SE DE. 1880. La Phylographle au r Art de d"lcrire les Vigilaux:.
Paris.
CANOOUZ, AUOUSTlN PYLuIus DE. 1813. Thiorie ilbnenlwre de 10 BoICllfJ.que.
Paris. [2nd cd., 1819; 3rd ed., 1844.]
CHoATE, H. A. 1917. The earliest &iOSS8.ry of botanical terms: Fuchs 1542.
Torreya, 17: 186-201.
QWRCK, A. H. 1919. Androecium and gynoecium. J. Bot. (London), 57; 22()..
223.
FRIZZELL, D. L. 1935. TennioololD' of types. Amer. Midland Nal., 14: 637-668.
GEIOER, M. 1945. Prof. Dr. Gustav seno, 1875-1945_ Verh. NOJurf. Gu. BaYl,
56 (ii): vii-xv. [Wilh a bibliography of seoo's publicalions.]
GI!RMAfN DB SAINT PIERRE, E. 18~2. Gu/de du Bolan/ste. Paris.
__ 1870. Nouveau Dicllonnoire cle BotanlqlH. Paris, etc.
QollllLlIl, N. 1953. The Prlnu of Brnan!s's: Carl Llnnaeus. London.
GRANT, M. 19~4. Roman Llterature. Cambridge. [2nd ed. in Pelican Books,
1958.)
GRAY, A. 1842. The Bolanicor Textbook. New York.
__ 1879. Structural Botany. New York & Chicago.
GRI!IlNI!, E. L. 1909. Landmarks a/botanIcal History. Part I. Washington, D.C.
GUOOER, E. W. 1923. Pliny's Historia naturalis, the most popular natural history
ever published. Isis, 6; 269-281.
 \
48 DEVELOPMENT Of' TERMINOLOGY [tJH. III
HELUR, J. L 1963. The nomenclature of soil~ or what's in a name? Soil Sci.
Soc. Amer. PrQC. 27: 216-220.
ILUGER. J. K. w. 1800. Yersuch tintr sySltmalischen riilfstandigtn Terminologie
lur das ThieTuicJr und PjllJllUllreich. HelmsUdl.
JA€UON, B. D. 1900. A Gfos.s.ory of OO/M;C Tmru. Lond<.m & Philadelphia.
[4th ed., 1928.]
Jt:SSEN, K. F. W. 1864. &llJIIik du Gege" ..·tul "tid VaTU;' in tMlrurhiSlOrjschtr
Entwicblung. Leipzig_ (Faaim.il.c by Chronica Bolanica in 1948.)
J1Ri.sEx, V. 1961. Evolution of the proposals of luonomical categories for the
classification ofl:Ultivaled plants. Taxon, 10: 34-45.
JUNO, J. 1747. Opu$t:ufa bolatliro-physico. Coburg. [Contains DaxosropiJJe
phys/OOL mirwres. 1662, and /sagage phyloscopia, 1678.]
KENT, W. 1958. Scientific naming. Philosophy 0/ Science, 25: 185·193.
KNOX, R. A. 1923. Sec lowe, J. E.
LINDLEY, J. 1832. An In/roduc/ion 10 Bo/any. London. (2nd cd., 1835; 3Td ell.,
1839; 4th cd., 2 Yols'., 1848.)
__ 1849. The Elemen/s of Botany, structural and physiological wirh . . . Glossary
of technical Terms. London. 15th ed. or An Ou/fine of Ihe FlrSI Principles of
Botany, London, 1830.1
LINK, H. F. 1198. Phl/osoplJiQi' botanicae nQ''Qe seu IlfSlilulwnum phy/ographicarum
Prodromus. GoUin~n.
__ 1824. £Jemenfa Philowphiae bolanieM. Berlin.
LU"NAElIS, C. 1736. Furrdamenta oolO1lica. Amsterdam. [FaC$imile, 1960,
Weinheim.]
__ 1737. Cd/ica b%nica. Leiden. IEnglish translation by A. Hort, publ. by
Ray Society, London, 1938.)
1737. GeneraPlantor/lnJ. Leiden. (5Ihed., 1754; facsimile, 1960.]'
1738. Horilis CIi/forti01lus. Amsterdam.
1751. Philosophia bolanica. Stockholm.
1753. Sp/'cies Plan/arllll!. 2 yois. Slockholm. [Ray Society facsimile,
London, 1957-9.]
__ 1762. Termini bOlanlci sislit J. F./mf(ren. [Reprinted in Linnaeus,
Ameen. Acad., 6: 217-246; 1763.]
locK!:. 1. 1690. An E.uay concerning human Vndaslanding. London. [51h ell.,
1706, reprinlell in Everyman's Libf1lry, 1%1.)
loRCH, J. W. 1959. Gleanings on the naked seed oonlrove~y. C<:nJourlls,6:
In-128.
__ 1963. The carpel, 11 case-history of an idea and a term, Cen/tulfus 8: 269-
291.
loWE, J. E. 1923. Church Loli", for BeginMrs. With a Preface by R. A. Kno:,,:.
London.
MARTYN, TH. 1791. Observations on the language of Botany. TraIlS. Ufln~an Soc.
London, I: 147·154.
__ 1793. The LAnxuoge of &I01IY. London.
MF.VIUS, W. 1959. Dcr 8ot:lniker Joachim Jungius und das Uncil <ler NachwdL
Die Enlfal/lmg du W/s1("lIschllfi; :lfm Gt'lII'IIken "On Joachim lIme/us (HII7-
1657). Hamburg.
M~YI'.R, E. 1854-7. Geschidul' dcr Bnlanik. Vols.I-4. Konigsberg.
MOB1US, M. 1944. Wie sind die Bez.eichnungen Zoologic, Botanik und M ineralogi..:
entslanden? J..nalsche Zeil5cllr. Merl. N(J/urwis.f., 77: 116-129.
NfCKEIl, N. J. llE. 1790. Corollariwn ad. Phil. botanical/! Li/llwei speclwlS.
Neuwied.
Cli. ILl] REFERENCES 49
PI..\NThl'OL, L. & PR!l:vOST, A. M. 1962. La notion d'etamine a travers ses diverses
dtnominations. RevlR Philos. Franu, 152: 145-172.
RlcxETT, H. W. 1944. T1Jeclassificalion ofinnoresoenoes. Bot. Rnit!W, 10: 187-
2Jl.
- - 1954--6. Materials for a dictionary of botanical terms. Bull. Torrey /Jot.
Club, 81: H5, 188-198 (1954); 82: 419-445 (1956), 342-354 (1956).
RoBINSON, R. 1950. Definition. Oxford.
ROSE, H. 177S. TIre EkmenJsol BaIOl/)'. London. (Mostly lranslated from Un-
oaeus, Philosophia botanico.}
Rozli, E. 1895. Recherches sur I'ori&ine des noms des organes floraux. Bull. Soc.
&t. FrOI/CI!, 42: 213-225.
RUFINUS. 1946. The Herbai of Rufinus. Edited from the unique manuscript by L.
Thorndike. Chicago.
SALISBUR.Y, R. A, 1800. Remarks on some technical terms used in botany. TraIlS.
linnean Soe. London,S: 135-142.
SENN, G. 1928. Theophrasts Differcnttaldiagnosen fUr laubwerfende Eichen, Hist.
Plant., Ill' 892-7. Yierteljahrsschr. Natur! Ges. Ziirich, 13, Deibl. IS (Festschr.
H. Schinz): 509-541.
- - 1933a. Di~ EnfWicklung der biologischen Forschu"lfsmelhod~ in der An/ike und
ihre grundsiil:/iche ForderUlflf durch TMophrasl I'(In EresQ3. (Veroff. Schweiz.
Ges. Gdch, Med. NalUN'. 8.) Aarau.
- - 1933b. Die Systematik der nordOSl-mediterranean Pi1Ws Anen in Theo-
phraslS Pflanunk.unde III. 9. 1-5. Yerh. Natur! Ges. &set., 45: 365-400.
__ 1934. Die Pf/an:enkunde du T'heophrost ,'on Eresos. Basel.
__ 1941. oak plls in !he Hi~toria Plantarum of Thcophrastus. TrllJlS. R. Bal.
Soc. Edinburgh, 60: 343-354.
- - 1943_ Die Beschrcibung der Tanne in TheophraslS Pllanzenkunde, KIlI'.,
996-8. Baissiera, 7: 455-434.
- - See Geiger, M. 1945.
SPRAGUE, T. A. 1933a. Botanical terms in Pliny's Natural History. Xew BIIII.,
1933: 30-40.
1933b. Botanical terms in Isidorus. Kew Bull., 1933: 401-407.
1933c. Plant morphology in Albertus Magnus. Xew Bull., 1933: 431440.
1933d. Botanical terms in Albenus Magnus. Xew Bull., 1933: 440-459.
1936. Technical terms in Ruellius' Diosoorides. Xew BUll., 1936: 145-185.
SPIlAOUE, T. A. & SPRAGUE. M. S. 1939. The herbal of Valerius Cordu~. J.
linnC'lln Soc. London, &r., 52: 1-113.
STADLER, H. 1898. Lateinisclle Pflanzennarncn Un Dioslcorides. Arch. lAtei".
Luikogr., 10: 83-1I5.
- - 1900. PfIanzennamen im Dioskorides. Arch. Latei"'. Luikogr., 11: 105-114.
STAHL, W. H. 1962. RiJman Science: OrigillS, Developmenr and Inftuence. Madison.
S'rvJlN, W. T. 1955. Linnaeus's 'Species Plantarum' and the language of bolany.
Proc. UnMOI/ Soc. London, 165: 158-164.
- - 1957. An Inll"fxlucrion 10 the' Species Plaruarum' and cogl/lJte bolanicoJ Works
of Carl UnnMus. [PrefIXed 10 Ray SociCly facsimile 'of Linnaeus, Species
Plantarum, Vol. i.] London.
- - 1960. NOles on Linntu!us's Genera Plan/arum. (Prefixed to Historiae Naturalis
Classica facsimile of Unnaeus, Genera Plan/arum, 5th cd., 1754.) Weinhcim.
{Reprinted 1962 in Stearn, Three Prefoces on Linnaeus O1Id Robert Brown.]
- - 1961. Botanical gardens and botanical literature in the eighteenth century.
Cat. Bot. Books, Rachei M. M. Hunt, 2: xli-cxl. Pittsburgh.
Snu')MDEJlG, R. 1937. Theophras/ea. S/ildien :ur boJanischen BegriffsbildUfl8
 >•
50 DEVELOPMENT OF TERMINOLOGY [elf. 1lI

(Goteborgs Kung!. Yet. Vit.-Samb. Hand!. Femte FOljden, ser. A. 6 no. I).
Goteborg.
- - 1940. Griechische Pjfan,ennamen (G6teborgs Htigsk. Arsskr. 46). Goteborg,
SYSTEMATICS AsSOClATlON fOR DESCRIPTIVE TERl.1INOLQGY. 1960. Preliminary
list of works relevant to descriptive biological terminology. Taxon, 9: 245-
257.
THEOPHRASTUS. 1916. EfU/uiry into Plants. Trans!. by A. Hort. (Loeb Classical
Library.) London.
THORNDIKE, L. 1923. A His/Qry oj Magic and Experimental Science during the
First Thirteen Centuries of Qllr Era. Vol. I. London.
TOURNEFOR.T, J. PITTON DE. 1700. lnstitutiones Rei herbariae. Paris.
VAIlLANT, S. 1718. Discol/rs sur fa Structure des Fleurs. Sumo de Structura
Flamm. Leiden.
WEBBER, H. J. 1903. New horticultural and agricultural terms. Science, new
ser., 18: 501-503.
WEIN, K. 1932. Die Wandlung im Sinne des Wortes Flora. Fedde, Repert. Sp.
Nov., Beih., 66: 74-87.
WEISE, O. 1893. Zur Lateinisicrung griechischer WOrter. Arch. Lutein. Lexikogr.,
8: 77-114.
WHITEHEAD, A. N. 1925. ScIence und the Modern World. Cambridge.
CHAPTER IV
The Latin Alphabet and
Pronunciation
Origin of the Latin alphabet, p. 51-The letters J, U and W, p.51-Pronunciation,
p. 53-References, p. 56,
ORIGIN OF THE LATIN ALPHABET
The Latin alphabet by the time of Cicero (106--43 B.C.) consisted of
21 letters derived and modified from the Greek alphabet (see Chapter
XIX), possibly through direct contact with the Greek colonists at
Cumac in the Bay of Naples, more probably through the intermediary
of the widely trading piratical Etruscans of northern Italy, who had
contended with the Greeks for maritime supremacy while the Romans
were but land-bound farmers in Latium and who had already adopted
an alphabet of Greek origin in the seventh century B.C. These letters
were the consonants B, C, D, F, G, H, K, L, M, N, P, Q, R, S, T, X,
the vowels A, E, 0, and the letters I and V which stood for the vowel
and consonant sounds now differentiated as I and J, U and W. The
Greek alphabet of 24 letters included three, the aspirates 8 (theta), g,
(phi) and X (chi), which represented sounds absent from early Latin.
Having no phonetic use for them, the Romans converted them into
numerals; these ultimately became C (100), M (1,000) and L (50).
The Greek K (kappa) passed out of use: it persisted only in a few
words and then only before A. The Roman conquest of Greece in
146 B.C., the bringing of educated Greeks to Rome as slaves, the
prestige of Greek culture, the later massive Greek settlements in Rome
and the consequent need to transliterate Greek words and names into
the inadequate Latin alphabet made the Romans add to it the Greek
letters v (upsilon) and { (zeta) as Y and Z and improvise the equivalents
TH, PH and CH for the letters 8, ¢ and X which they had earlier dis-
carded. E served for both the Greek £ (epsilon) and TJ (eta); likewise
° transliterated both the Greek 0 (omicron) and w (omega).
THE LETTERS J, U AND W
The letters J, U (as distinct from V) and W did not exist in the Latin
alphabet. The letter J as regards its origin 'is a comparatively late
B.L.-C 51
 \ .
52 THE J..,ATlN ALPIiABI>T AND PRONUNCIATION [Oil. IV
modification of the letter I. In the ancient Roman alphabet, I, besides
iL<; vowel value in ibidem, mflitis, had the kindred consonantal value
of modern English Y, as in iactus, ;am, louem. iustus, adium, maior,
peior. . . . The differentiation was made first in Spanish, where from
the very introduction of printing (i.e. in books of 1485-7) we see j used
for the consonant and i only for the vowel. For the capitals I had at
first to stand for both ... but before 1600 a capital J consonant
began to appear in Spanish' (New Engl. Diet. under J; 1901). U and
V were originally interchangeable forms of the one letter which was
employed both for a vowel and the consonanL •During the sixteenth
century, however, cootinental printers began to distinguish between
u and \I, using the former as a vowel and the latter as a consonant.
The distinction is found in Illllian printing as early as 1524, but its
general introduction dates from 1559--60, when it was employed in the
Grammatica of Ramus. . . . In capitals, however, V for some time
continued to serve in the old double function' (New Eng!. Diet. under
U; 1926). The letter W is of medieval origin. 'When in the 7th
century, the Latin alphabet was first applied to the writing of English,
it became necessary to provide a symbol for the sound (w) which did
not exist in contemporary Latin. The sound, a gutturally modified
bilabial voiced spirant, is acoustically almost identical with the de-
vocalized (u) or (u), which was the sound originally expressed by the
Roman U or V as a consonant or symbol, but before the 7th
century this Latin sound had developed into (v). The simple u or
\I could not be used without ambiguity to represent (w). _ .. The
ordinary sign for (w) was at first uu. . . . The uu was carried from
England to the continent, being used for the sound (w) in the German
dialects and in French proper names and other words of Teutonic
and Celtic origin. In the 11th century the ligatured form was intro-
duced into England by Norman scribes' (New Engl. Diet. under W;
1928). J, I, U and V with the values thus associated with them are
commonly used in botanical latin. It should be noted, however,
that the eighteenth-century printers of Llnnaeus's works employed i
and j and u and \I somewhat indiscriminately. At this period i often
came at the beginning of a word, even though the consonant j was
intended and j orten within the word, usually after a vowel but some-
times after a consonant, even though the vowel i was intended, as in
RHEEDJA and DELPHINJUM. Care should be taken to distinguish be-
tween' f' and' [' in works before 1800. The' [' was used in place of
's' at the beginning of a word and often within it but's' at the end.
Notes on these characters as used in English printing wilt be found in
R. B. McKerrow's In/rodl/crion to Bibliography, 309-318 (1927).
At first the Latin alphabet c~istcd only in the form of capitals
011. IV] }>RONUNCiATJON 53
(majuscules), admirable indeed for monumental inscriptions on stone
such as the Column of Trajan but much less so for rapid script on
papyrus and vellum. By the eighth century A.D. alternative f:mall
letters (minuscules, 'Iower·case' letters) had developed; those known
as Caroline minuscules, which are ancestral to those of modern printing,
became firmly and widely established in western Europe during the
reign of Charlemagne (c. 742-814). The modern use of capital and
lower-ease letters together, as in generic names, has no classical pre-
cedent. The sloping letters known as italic, in which botanical names
are usually printed, derive from the hand-writing of fifteenth-century
Italian scholars and were made popular by the editions of the classics
printed in them by Aldus Manutius (1450-1515) and his sons.
PRONUNCIATION'
Botanical Latin is essentially a written language, but the scientific
names of plants often occur in speech. How they are pronounced
really matters little provided they sound pleasant and are understood
by all concerned. This is most likely to be attained by pronouncing
them in accordance with the rules of classical Latin pronunciation.
There are, however, several systems, since people tend to pronounce
Latin words by analogy with words of their own language. Even
within the Roman Empire when Latin displaced native languages
having different speech rhythms there must have been great regional
diversities of pronunciation, as indeed is evident from the different
Romance languages, Spanish, Italian, etc., descended from it. Lack
of uniformity in pronunciation led Erasmus in 1528 to publish his De
recta lAtini Graedque Sermonis Pronundatione in which he described
how a French ambassador at the court of the Emperor Maximilian
made a speech in Latin' with so Gallic an accent that the Italians
present thought he were speaking French'; a German, called upon to
reply, sounded as if he was speaking German; 'a Dane who spoke
third might have been a Scotchman, so marvellously did he reproduce
the pronunciation of Scotland' (cf. Brittain, Latin in Church, 26-30).
Nevertheless, people were able to make themselves understood despite
such differences of pronunciation. In 1608 Thomas Coryat, the author
of Coryat's Crudities, travelled widely in Europe using Latin as an
international language. In 1735-6 Linnaeus visited north Germany,
Holland, England and France, likewise using Latin as his major tongue,
for he knew little other than his native Swedish.
In English-speaking countries lhere exist two main systems, the
I Most of this section is reproduced by permis,i"n from the writer's article on the
'Pronuncialion ofbotankal name,' in R.H.S., Din G",d, Sup"l.. 301-302 (1956).
 ••
54 TH" LATIN ALPIIABET AND PRONUNCIATION [CII. IV PRONUNCIATION 55
traditional English pronunciation generally used by gardeners and RffORMED ACAOEMIC l1UDlTIONAL ENQLlSH
botanists and the 'reformed' or 'restored' academic pronunciation ae as ai in aisl~ as ea in meat
adopted by classical scholars as presenting' a reasonably close approxi- au as in house as aw in bawl
mation to the actual sounds of the language as spoken by educated c always as in cat before a, 0, u as in cat
Romans', This academic pronunciation comes closer to the usual [ before~, i, y 3S in cellfre
latin pronunciation of Continental people than does the conventional ch (of Greek words) as k or askorch
k-h (if possible)
English pronunciation.
The pronunciation of a word is determined by the sounds of the
i! as in they
! as in pet
m'
pit
individual1etters, the length (quantity) of the vowels and the place of ei as in rein as in height
stress (accent). Vowels are described as 'long' and often marked with hard before a, 0, u as in gap, go
a ·le.g. cake, kile, lvii, "Ole) or 'short' and often marked with a (e.g.
clJl, kIt, fgg, pOl), according to the relative time spent in saying them.
W
g always as in go
t as in machille
Isoft before 1', i, y as in gem, giro
Ie<
Words containing more than one vowel or diphthong (i.e. two t as inpTt pit
vowels pronounced as one, e.g. ae, au, ei, eu, ve, ui) are divided into (consonant i) as y in yellow j in jam
syllables. Thus aI-bus, ple·llus, mag-nus, etc., are words of two syl- ng as in finger finger
lables, and the stress, indicated by the sign I (or by the grave' to indicate 6 as in note nute
a long vowel in the stressed syllable and the acute' to indicate a short 6as in not n6'
DC as 01 in toil as ee in bee
vowel), in words of two syllables falls on the first syllable. Most words
ph as p or p-h if possible likef
consist of several syUables, e,g. al-bi-dus, ple·ni-flo-rus, mag·ni-fo-li-us, r always trilled
ros-ma-ri-ni-for·mis, o-phi-o-glos·so-i-des, Con-stan-ti-no-po·li-ta·l1l1s. s as in sit, gas sir, gas
In Latin every vowel is pronounced, hence c6-tii-nl'.(}s-ter and not t as in table, "ath'e lable but ti within a word as in natioll
cot-on-easler. The same applies to the Latinized Greek ending a as in brate brute
·6·j'-des (not ·oi-des) meaning 'like, having the fonn of'. iI as in fill lab
In classical Latin words of several syllables the stress falls on the ui as oui (French), we ruin
syllable next to the last one (the penultimate) when this syllable is v (consonant u) as w as in vall
long (i.e. when it ends in a long vowel or diphthong, e.g.for·mii'·sus, 9 as u in French pllr as in cfpher
or when two consonants separate the two last vowels, e.g. cru-ln'tus), 9 as in French du as in cjnical
but falls on the last syllable but two (the antepenultimate) when the The pronunciation of Church Latin is based on modern [talian
last but one is short, e.g. .flo'·ri-dus, la-ti~o'·li-us, si/-w'1'·ti-cus. Diph- pronunciation, c before i and I' being accordingly pronounced as the
thongs are treated as long vowels. When, however, two vowels come English ch and not as s (the conventional English pronunciation) or k
together in a Latin word without forming a diphthong, the first is short, (the reformed pronunciation).
e.g. car'-ne-us; in a word of Greek origin, this does not apply, hence Whichever system is adopted, the word will sound best and be
gi·gan-te'-us. The -inus ending also varies, being I in some Latin least objectionable to scholars if a distinction is made between long and
words, e.g. al-pj'·nus, but r in others, e.g. se-ro'-ti-nus; in words of short vowels as above and the stress put in the right place according
Greek origin, e.g. bom-by'·ct-nus, hy-a-cin'-thf-nus, it is usually f. to classical Latin procedure. To do this, reference must be made to a
The above rules of accentuation apply both to the traditional English standard dictionary such as C. T. Lewis and C. Short, I.otin Dictionary,
and the reformed academic pronunciation of latin. The consonants to the works cited below, or to 3 Flora, such as M. L. Fernald, Gray's
h, d,J, h, I, m, II, p, qu, z are pronounced as in English. The following MQIlual of Botany (8th cd., 1950), giving careful attention to
Table indicates the main differences between the two methods of accentuation.
pronunciation: These rules cannot satisfactorily be applied to all generic names and
REFORMf.D A('A[)[MW T"AU!"1 IONAL ~l"liLJSH specific epithets commemorating persons. About 80 per cent of
:1 ~lS in/othe,. jute generic names and 30 per cent of specific epithets come from languages
:l as in iipan fiit other than Latin and Greek. A simple and consistent method of,
 ••
56 THE LATIN ALPHABET AND PRONUNCIATION [CR. IV

pronouncing them does not exist, because different peoples use the
same It:tters for different sounds and different letters for the same
sounds. The rz of Polish corresponds to the English ch and the Italian
c ~forc ; or e, but the English ch is not the same as the French ch or the
Italian ch before i or e. The ideal method with most names commem-
orating persons is to pronounce them as nearly as possible like the
original name but with a Latin ending. The uncouth-looking War-
szewiczella will then be euphoniously pronounced as var-sM-v/-chel'-la
and not uncouthly as wars-zew-ic-ze/l-a. The main difficulty is that
this method involves giving a German pronunciation to Heuchera. a
French pronunciation to ChouyQ, a Scottish pronunciation to Menziesia,
an Italian pronunciation to cesatianus, a Polish pronunciation to
przewalskii, etc., and to do this is more than most botanists and
gardeners can manage.
The ending -ii or iae of most epithets commemorating persons also
creates difficulty if the rules of Latin accentuation are applied strictly,
since the accent will then fall on the syllable before the -ii or iae, which
is not its usual place in most personal names.

REFERENCES
AI-LEN. W. S. 1%5. Vox folirw: a Guid~ to Ihe Pronl/neilltion of Classical Latin.
Cambridge.
BLOCH, R. 1952. L'qigrophie IMiM (Que sais-je? No. 534). Paris.
Bll.IlTAIN, F. 1955. Latin ill Churth: 'he Hi$Iory 0/ it$ PronU1fcJa,iOll. 2nd ed.
(Alcuin Dub Tracts. No. 28). London.
Dll"NGEil, D. 1962. Writing (Ancient Peoples and Places, No. 25). London.
DuwlIT, F. G. D. 1927. Latin N(JIfI~ 0/ COl7lnU)tl PlaNs. London.
ELSE, G. F. 1967. The pronunciation of classical names and words in English.
Cla$.ficoJ J. 62: 210-214.
GILB£Il.T-CARTU, H. 1964. Glouory of the British Flora. lrd ed. Cambridge.
HIOOUNET, C. 1959. r£criture (Que sais-je7 No. 653). Paris.
KRETSCHMER, P. 1899. Sprachrtgeln fl~r die Bilduflg und Betonung ZOOloKischer
Nomen. Berlin.
loT, F. 1931. A quelle epoque a·loOn cesse de parler latin 7 Arthlvum LatinitMis
Medii Aevi, 6; 97-159.
McKERROW, R. B. 1927. Infrot!uction /0 Bibliography. London.
MURRAY et aI. 1901-28. New £ilglish Dietio1liUY on historical Princip/~. Vols.
6 (1901), 10 (1926-8). Oxford.
NlCHOI..SON, G. 1889. IJ1l4trc ud DlctiofliUY of Gal'lkni'Vf, 4: 356-361. London.
PvLES, T. 1939. Tempest in teapot: the reform in Latin pronuociation. 10W'1U!1
of Etlglish Literary History, 6; 138-164.
RAUSCHERT, S. 1977. Die richtigc: Belonung der wi$Senschartlichc:n Pilznamc:n. wisehr.
Pifzkundr: 43: 97·103.
STEARN, W. T. 1956. Pronunciation of botanical nan1e'l. Royal Horticultural
Society, Suppltmentto 'he Dictionary of Garden/fig, 301-302.
STUIlTEVANT, E. H. 1940. Tht: Pronunciation ofGrt':ek and Latin. 2nd ed. Philadelphia.
THOMPSON, E. M. 1\l12. An Introduction to Gruk and LAtin Poloeography.
Oxford.
ULI.JoIAN, B. L. 1932. A1t£ient W,ifing and Us Influt:n~. New York & London.
WIKtN. E. 1951. lAtin /Or Bnlonfsltr och Zoologer. Malmo.
PART TWO

GRAMMAR
•

CHAPTER V

Nouns
A word which stands for anylhing that has an existence
is a,Noun.
Wll.UA.M COBBETT, Grammar (1819)

Declension and agreement of nouns and adjectives, p. 59-Gender, p. 6O--Stem

and root, p. 6O-Sterns of Third-Declcnsion nouns, p. 61-Declension, p. 6]-
Case. p. 64-Table of case-endin&5. p. 68-Firsl Declension, p. 68---Sccond
Declension, p. 70-Third Declension, p. 74-Foulth Declension, p. 89-Fifth
Declension, p. 90.

DECLENSION AND AGREEMENf

OF NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES

Latin is a highly inflected language, and ils nouns (substanti...a) have

gender, number and case. This means that the ending of a Latin noun
changes not only to indicate that two or more things are being men-
tioned, as in English 'cow, cows', 'ox, oxen', but also to indicate the
noun's relation to other words in the sentence and to convey meanings
which are expressed in English by its position and by the use of pre-
positions such as 'of', 'by', 'to', 'with'. It also means that adjectives
associated with a noun must be given corresponding endings so thai
the noun and its adjectives agree in gender, number and case. For
example, in the sentences 'the white Rower is fragrant' and 'the white
flower has fragrance', the word 'flower' is singular in number, because
it refers to only one flower, and is said to be of nominative case, be-
cause it is the subject of the senlence; the corresponding Latin word
isflos, which is regarded as masculine and hence is said to be ofmascu-
line gender. The 'white flower' of these sentences would be fios a/bus
in latin. In such a sentence as 'J pick the white Bower', tbe word 'I'
is the subject and 'flower' the object, although the word 'Rower'
itself undergoes no change in English. In latin 'white flower' as the
direct object of the senlence would be fiorem a/bum, i.e. fios a/bus
changed into the accusative case. 'Of the white flower' in latin would
be floris a/bi, Le. in the genitive or possessive case. 'To the white
flower' would be expressed asjlori a/bo, i.e. by use of tbe dative case.
'With the white flower' would be expressed asflore a/bo, Le. by use of
the ablative case. There 3re corresponding changes in the form of
8.L.-Cl -'9
60 .' NOUNS
Latin words when they refer to more than one thing. Thus referring
COHo V
to • while flowers' we have flares a/bi (nominative plural), flores aloos
(accusative plural),ftorum alborum (genitive plural),ftoribus albis (dative
and ablative plural). From Ihis it will be evident that the use of the
correct ending to a word is very important for conveying the intended
meaning in Latin.
Gender
Latin words denoting a male, e.g. \lj, (man), laurw (bull), are
masculine: words denoting a female, e.g. uxor (wife), I'DCCO (cow), are
feminine. In this they correspond 10 the natural gender or sex of the
object concerned. Grammatical gender melaphoricaUy classifies words
denoting inanimate objects or qualities which have no natural gender
as being nevertheless masculine (m.), feminine (L) or neuter (n.). The
gender assigned to a noun often relates to its ending in the nominative
singular or to its meaning, but may be arbitrary. Thus most Latin
words ending in -us and -er are masculine, e.g. ager (field), hortus
(garden), stylus (style),Jructus (fruit); classical names of trees ending in
-us, such as juniperus, pinus, prunus, quercus, are feminine. Most Latin
words ending in -a and -es are feminine, e.g. corolla (corolla), species
(species); most words of Greek origin ending in -rna, e.g. rhizoma
(rhizome), stigma (stigma), are neuter. Nouns ending in -um and -u
are neuter, e.g. herbarium (herbarium), peta/llm (petal), sepalum (sepal),
cornu (horn). Names of most rivers and mountains (unless they end
in -0 or -e) are masculine; those of most countries, islands, cities and
trees are feminine, but the numerous exceptions make unreliable most
general rules for gender. Schoolboys used to learn rhymes such as the
following as aids to memory:
A woman, island, counlry, tree
and city feminine we see:
Penelope, Cyprus, Germania, laurus, Athenae.
Stem and Root
Etymologists call a stem that basic part of a Latin word which
remains unchanged despite changes in the word as a whole made to
express differences of case and number; the endings attached to it
to ell.press different meanings-metaphorically like basal leaves, shade
leaves, sun leavcs, bracts, all of which can be attached to the same Stem
in a plant-nrc called case endings or inflexions. The stem is common
lO all forms of the same word, or lhe stem of the nominative singular
may be slighlly different frolll the stem of the other cases; thus the
stem of jfos isjfos in the nominative singular butjfor· for all the other
cues; its case--endings in the singular are -em (accusative), -is (genitive),
lJJ{. v] STEM AND .ROOT
-i (dative) and -e (ablative) and in the plural are -es (nominative
61
and accusative), -urn (genitive) and -ibus (dative and ablative). The
term root is used by etymologists to denote a part of the stem common
to several different words of related meaning; as in plants, several
stems may arise from the same root. In a short word the stem and the
root may be the same. Thus the stem of a/bus is a/b-, which is the root
not only of aIbus (white) but also of a/bor (whiteness), a/bllmen (white
of egg), alburnum (sap-wood), etc.
In forming compounds the stem of the word as revealed in the
genitive case ;s used. Thus crux (cross) has the genitive singular cruds,
of which crue- is the stem and -is is the genitive case-ending; from this
are derived crudatus (cross-shaped), crucifer (cross-bearing), crud·
formis (cross-shaped), crudlahris (with a cross-shaped lip) and Cruci-
aneI/a. The names of families are formed by adding the ending -aeeae
(a nominative plural feminine adjectival ending) to the stem ~~ a
legitimate name of an included genus. The stem of Rosa (gelllllve
singular Rome) is Ros-, hence the family name Rosaceae; the stem of
Cannabis (genitive singular Cannabis) is Cannab-, hence the family
name Cannabaceae; the stem of Salix (genitive singular Salids) is
Salie-, hence the family name Salicaceae. Words derived from the
same Greek element may differ slightly in their stem, according to
whether this terminal element was treated by the original author simply
as a transliterated Greek word, e.g. Gyros/eman (stem Gyrosremon-)
or was deliberately given a Latin form distinct from that of the corre-
sponding Greek word, e.g. Podostemum (stem Podostem-), hence the
family names Gyrostemonaeeae and Podostemaeeae.
Stems of Third Dec/ension nouns
Nouns of the Third Declension (see below) mostly have the stem
of the genitive, etc., different from the nominative singular. According
to the phonetic nature of the letter ending this stem they are classified
(e.g. in Kennedy's Revised Latin Primer and in the Vocabulary of the
present work) into eleven groups.
(i) Stems ending in c or g (palatals), e.g. apex (tip), stem apic-,
gen. sing. apicis; calyx (calyx), stem eafyc-, gen sing. ca/yeis; Carex
(sedge), stem Carie-, gen. sing. earids; grex (flock), stem grego, gen.
sing. gregis; radix (root), stem radic-, gen. sing. radieis; Ponax, s~em
Panac-, gen. sing. Panacis; spadix (spadix), stem spadic-, gen. smg.
spadids. See below, pp. 79, 81.
(ii) Stems ending in t or d (dentals), e.g. Abies (spruce), stem
Abiet-, gen. sing. Abietis; Cycas (cycad), stem Cycad-, gen. sing.
Cycadis; -myces (-fungus), stem -mycet-, gen. sing. -mycetis; pes
(foot), stem ped-, gen. sing. pedis; phialis (phi ali de), stem p!Jiulid-, gen.
62
.' NOUNS [Clf, V
sing. phialidis; stipes (stipe), stem stipi(~, gen. sing. stipf/is; var;etos
(variety), stem varietal-, gen. sing. var;efof;s. See below, pp. 76, 78, 81.
(iii) Stems ending in b or p (labials), e.g. OpS (help), stem op·, gen.
sing. opis; princeps (the chief), stem princip-, gen. sing. principu.
See below, pp. 85, 86.
(iv) Stems ending in the fricative s changing usually to r, e.g. flas
(flower), stem floro, gen, sing. jforis; genus (genus), stem gener-, gen.
sing. generis; latus (side), stem loter-, gen. sing. faleris. See below,
pp. 85, &7.
(v) Stems ending in I or r (liquids), e.g. arbor (tree), stem arbor-.
gen. sing. arboris; auctor (author), stem Que/or-, gen. sing. auetoris;
color (colour), stel'"fl color-, gen. sing. coloris; Afucor, stem Afucor-,
gen. sing. Mucoris; odor (smell), stem OOor-, gen. sing. OOoris; sal
(salt), stem sal-, gen. sing. salis; l"er (spring), stem ver-, gen. sing.
veris. See below, pp. 75, 77, 84.
(vi) Stems ending in n or m (nasals), e.g. aestiva/io (aestivation),
stem aestivation-, gen. sing. aes/ira/ionis; Arundo (reed), stem Arundin-,
gen. sing. Arundinil; cra.JJitudo (thickness), stem crassitudin-, gen.
sing. crassitudinis; Cyclamen (sowbread), stem Cyclamin-, gen. sing.
Cyclaminis; descriptio (description), stem descrip/ion-, gen. sing.
descriptionis; embryo (embryo), stem embryon-, gen. sing. embryonis;
hiems (winter), stem hiem-, gen. sing. hiemis; icon (illustration), stem
icon-, gen. sing. iconis; longitudo (length), stem longitudin-, gen. sing.
longitudinis; margo (edge), stem margin-, gen. sing. marginis; Plantago
(plantain), stem Plantagi,,-, gen. sing. Plan/aginis; pol/etl (pollen),
stem pollin-, gen. sing. polJin;s; semen (seed). stem semin-, gen. sing.
seminis; Senecio (groundsel), stem Senecion-, gen. sing. Senecionis;
specimen (specimen), stem specimin-, gen. sing. speciminis; stamen
(stamen), stem stamin-, gen. sing. staminis. See below, pp. 77, 83.
(vii) Stems of nouns with nominative singular in -is, genitive plural
in -ium, e.g. clovis (key), stem clav-, gen. sing. clovis. See p. 80.
(viii) Stems of nouns with nominative singular in -es and genitive
plural in -ium, e.g. cautes (rock), stem caut-, gen. sing. cautis. See p. 79.
(ix) Stems ending in two consonants and genitive plural ending in
-ium, e.g. dens (tooth), stem denr-, gen. sing. dentis; frons (frond),
stem frond-, gen. sing, frondis; mons (mountain), stem mon/-, gen.
sing. mon/is. See below, p. 86.
(x) Stems of nouns with nominative singular in -e, -al or -ar and
genitive plural ill -iunt, e.g. animal (animal), stem animal, gen. sing.
animalis; calcar (spur), stem calcar-, gen. sing. calcaris; nectar
(nectar), stem nectar-, gen. sing. nectaris. See below pp. 75, 76.
Groups vji-x are kept apart principally on historical grounds as
nouns with stems in i, 3S distinct from groups i-vi with consonant
Cif. v] DECLENSION
stems, because they originally differed markedly in declension with
63
-im instead of -em, -i instead of -e, -is instead of -es and -ium instead of
-urn, but the i of the stem survives only in the genitive plural; e.g.
mons with stem monfi- (now reduced to mont-) has genitive plural
mOlllium.
(lli) Stems ending in -at of neuter nouns of Greek origin with
nominative singular ending in ·ma, e.g. AJisma (water-plantain), stem
Alismal-, gen. sing. AJismotis; lemma (lemma), stem lemmot-, gen.
sing. lemmalis; -nema (-thread), !'item -nemot-, gen. sing. -nemotis;
rhizoma (rhizome), stem r!lizomat-, gen. sing. rhizomatis; -sperma
(-seed), stem -spermat-, gen. sing. spermatis; stigma (stigma), stem
stigmal-, gen. sing. stigma/is; sloma (stomatc), stem slomat-, gen.
sing. stomatis; systema (system), stem systemat-, gen. sing. systemalis.
In all the groups above except vii and x the ablative singular
is formed by adding -e to the stem, e.g. apex, stem apic-, abl. sing.
apice; in group vii the ablative singular ends in e or i, in group x
in ·i, e.g. calcar, abl. sing. calcari. The dative and ablative plurals in
all groups are formed by adding -ibus to the stem.
Declension
Many nouns have endings for the different cases the same as those
of flos given above and are said to be of the same declension. Simi-
larly many adjectives follow the same pattern as albus. Unfortunately
many words follow other patterns. According to their case-endings,
nouns may be divided into five main classes known as the First, Second,
Third, Fourth and Fifth Declensions and indicated by the Roman
numerals I, II, III, IV and V in the Vocabulary. The wordflos provides
an ellample of a masculine noun of Declension III ending in -os in
the nominative case; its genitive is flOTis, its stem flor-; knowing this
we can construct the other cases as needed by adding the appropriate
'case-endings of Declension III to its stem, e.g.floT. + nominative plural
ending -es gives flores, flor- + ablative plural ending -ibus gives floribus.
The word albus is the masculine nominative singular of an adjective
with alba as its feminine and album as its neuter forms; the masculine
and neuter forms are declined like (i.e. follow the same model or
paradigm as) a noun of Declension II, but the feminine form like a
noun of Declension J; such an adjective is indicated by the letter A
in the Vocabulary. The word viridis (green) represents a second class
of adjectives, indicated by the letter B in the Vocabulary, which are
declined like Declension III nouns.
Latin dictionaries list nouns in their nominative singular form,
then give the genitive case-ending or the whole genitive word when the
nominative does not reveal the stem, then the gender and meaning,
64
•• [elf. ,.
NOUNS
e.g. 80s, floris, m., a flower. Facciolati and Forcellini in their great
Totius Latinilalis Lexicon added a Roman numeral (0 indicate the
declension, a procedure adopted from them in the Vocabulary of this
book. The declension can, however, be ascertained directly from the
genitive singular case-endings; I, -ae; 1I,·j; Ill, -is; IV, -u.r; V, ei.
Confronted then with a word of which we wish to use the ablative
plural, e.g. to translate 'with veins' into Latin, we first ascertain to
which declension it belongs. Thus vena (vein) has the genitive singular
venae, i.e. ending in ~ae. which refers it to Declension I. We next
look down the Table of case-endings and find that for Declension I
the ablative plural ending is -is; we then strip the word to its stem,
here I'cn-, and add the appropriate ending to this, venis resulting.
An adjective associated with the noun must agree with it in gender,
number and case. Thus 'with white veins' would be translated as
venis albis; 'with green vcins' would, however, be I'enis viridibus,
because the adjective viridis (green), belonging to Group B above,
does not follow the same model as albus, belonging to Group A above.
Cas,
Use of cases. In English, as stated above, the relation of a noun
to other nouns in a sentence is usually indicated and its meaning
accordingly modified by the prepositions 'of', 'by', 'for', etc., whereas
in Latin this is done wholly or partly by case-endings or inflexions,
such endings as -a, -am, -ae, -as, -arum, -i, -0, -ibus, etc., added to the
stem of the noun. Particular kinds of endings have particular meanings
associated with them. In Latin they belong to six types or cases: the
Nominalive(nom.), the Vocative (not used in botanical Latin), the Accusa-
tive (acc.), the Genitive (gen.), the Dalil'e (dat.) and the Ablative (ab!.).
The NOMINATIVE! is the case of the subject; it is the case under
which a word is entered ill dictionaries. As Cobbett said: •A noun is
in the Nominalil't case, when it denotes a person, or thing, which does
something or is something; as Richard slrikes; Richard is good.' Or
the plant grows (in Latin planta crescit) or the plant is tall (planta eJt alta).
The ACCUSATIVE is usually described as the case of the direct object
of a sentence, i.e. 'when the person or thing that it means or denotes
is the object, or end, of some act or of some movement, of some kind
or other' (Cobbett). Thus in the description radix longa clfulem
Jillguillm edens (root long a stcm single pUlting forth), the cauliJ (ace.
calilem) is treated as the object of an act or process (edens, present
participle of the verb Mo) done by the subject radix; hence radix is
kept in the nominative but instead of callils its accusative caulem is used.
To quote E. C. Woodcock, here 'the accusative is used as a mere
grammatical sign, to indicate the direct object of a verb'.
CII. v] ACCUSAT1VH CASE 65
The accusative also indicates the area over which something is
done or occurs or to which it extends or aims. 'The word in the
accusative, with or without the aid of a preposition, performs the
function of an adverb, indicating the goal, direction, or extent of a
movement or action, in space or time' (Woodcock). A noun associated
in meaning with certain prepositions having this kind of implication,
e.g. ad (to), ante (before). circa (about), inter (among), ob {on account
00, per (through), post (aller), supra (above), versus (towards), is
always used in the accusative case. Thus the phrase apieem versus
(towards the tip), expressing direction, employs the accusative of apex
(tip); the phrase per totam longiludinem (through or over the whole
length) employs the accusative of longiludo. (length). The nan~es of
towns and small islands when taken as a pomt reached are put m the
accusative usually without a preposition, e.g. extensit Delum (it extends
to Delos), but countries, regions and large islands, being re~~rded as
areas on which many points can be reached, require the addluon of a
preposition such as in or ad, e.g. ad Graeciam extenso (reaching to
Greece).
The accusative singular mostly ends in -am, -urn, -em or -im, less
often in -e, -I, -r or -u; the accusative plural ends in -as, -os, -a, -el,
-ia -us or -ua.
, The GENITIVE is the possessive case, with the meaning 'of' or
'belonging to' (genitive of property; possessive genitive). 'A noun
is in the Possessive case when it names a person or thing that possesses
some other person or thing, or when there is one of the persons or
things belonging to the other; as in Richard's hat; the mountain's lop;
the nation'sfleet. Here Richard, mOl/lllain and natioll are in the Posses-
sive case because they denote persons or things which possess other
persons or things, or have other persons or things belonging to them'
(Cobbett). Thus the 'tube of the caly:'l:' or' the tube posses~ by the
calyx' is translated into botanical. latin as ~ubus ca/yeis ~r calyc/s. tubus,
the genitive singular of calyx bemg colyelS. Its function here 1$ that
of an adjective, and the same meaning can often be expressed by the
use of a related adjective, e.g. tubus caly·cinl/.J (the calycine tube). As
stated by Woodcock, 'the word or words in the genitive define, describe
or classify the thing (or person) denoted by noun qualified. The
genitive inflexion thus turns a noun or a pronoun into a .sort of in.de-
clinable adjective, which is sometimes interchangeable With an adJe.c-
tive.' In such a phrase as opus magni laboris (a work of great tall)
the genitive is used descriptively, indicating size or quality (genitive
of description or quality).
The genitive is much used in specific epithets commemorating
persons, e.g. Euphrasia kerneri (the eyenright of Kerner; Kerner·s
 ,.
66 NOUNS [CD. V
eyebright), Paeonia clusii (Clusius's peony), Rosa beo/rids (the rose of
Beatrix), Scabiosa algoe (Olga's scabious), TiQrel/o wherry; (Wherry's
tiarella), Echeveria baileyorum (Echeveria of the Baileys). It is less
used for geographical epithets, e.g. Syringa emodi (the lilac of the
Himalaya, the Emodus of classical geographers). In mycology a
generic name or hyphened specific name in the genitive 1 is often em-
ployed as a specific epithet to indicate the host of a parasitic fungus,
e.g. Phoma helae (Phoma on Beta), Fusarium lin; (Fusarium on Unum),
Septaria apii-grol'eo/enlis (Septaria on Apium graveolens), Phy/oph-
thoro cac/arum (phytophthora on cacti), Urocystis anemones (Urocystis
on Anemone), Chrysomyza abietis (Chrysomyza on Abies), Puccinia
iridls (Puccinia on Iris), Ophiobolus graminis (Ophiobolus on grass),
Monoicomyces echidnog/ossae (Monoicomyces on Echidnoglossa), etc.
The genitive singular ends in ~ae, -i, -is, -us or ~ei (in -os only in a
few words transliterated from Greek), the genitive plural in -arum,
.-()rurn, -urn, ~ium, ~uum or -erum.
The DATIVE is the case of the indirect object. with the meaning of
'for' or 'to', and denotes that person or thing to or for whom or which
something is done. In botanical Latin it is mostly used to indicate
affinity, e.g. Hypno SlJbu/Ofo simile (to Hypnum subulatum similar),
Adonidi vernali affinis (to Adonis vernalis related). A special use is the
'dative of possession'. apparently intended to emphasize the thing
possessed and not the possessor, as when the older authors put mihi
(for me, to me) or nobis (for us, to us) immediately after a new botanical
name published by them.
The dative is never used with a preposition. The dative singular
I For some generic names more than one £enitive singular form appears in the litera-
ture, e.l. Abu/Uonis and Abu/Ill for Abutilon, Gafeobdofl and Gaf~abdofon/I for Gal~ab­
dolon. Sometimes the form standard in botanical literature dilTen from Iltal of anti~uity,
e.g. Ord,idil instead of Ord,l, for Orchis. In dassic:al Latin, ho_vcr, a few words h:11
allernative genitive singular forms, e.g. fieul (lig), gen. fici UK!. fieW!, gaster (belly). gcn.
IlJSluis and (fOsld, quueus (oak). gen. quercus and qu~rcl. lilris (Iiger), ge-n. Ilgril iIIld
lilridis. Her:ce for some names in use altematiye aenilive forms can be accepted as
permissible; for n.".. names, wilh epilhels in Ihe genilive, convenience will be best served
by adoptinl the most generally us.ed fonn, e.g. PlIrolllll,is rather Ih&n PlIragmitldis for
PlIragmfru, Srady4is ralher Ihan Srodryol for Sroc!4ys, which CiIIl often be ascertained
from C. A. J. A. Oudemans, £"umnafio SYIU",."jca Fungoru", (1919-24). H. K. Airy
Shaw and F. C. Deighton have proposed in TO)(OJI 12: 291 (1963) Ihal generic: n;uncs
endina in ·is or -ys should be lrealed as having Ihe stem ·UJ or ·yd and hence Ihe lenitive
endinll -idis or -yd.-s, e.g. Adrfys, gen. Achlydis, COdl, len. Caddis, despite a lack of
supper! in classical u~a~e, except Ihat names ending in -doris relain the Slem -It. e.g.
Nomochoris, sen. NomOCMrj,I" and compounds of .fxlsis, -caulis and olher lechniul
Llttin terms retain their customary stem, e.g. PhYlocou!ls, gen. J'hylocaltfiJ. Certain
names, such as A:udoroch, Cacao, Gafr, Kali, J,1orrlhol, Muscarl, Quamoclit. are best
treated as indeclinable, i.e. as being the same as the nominative in all cases. Statements
such as the following ill Tournerort's InJlilUtionel Rei herbariae (1700) provide a guide 10
pre-Linnaean usage, 'Abutillapecics sunt', 'Callparis species sunt', 'Ce,inthes species
sunt'. 'Colm:ynthidis spe<:ies sunt', 'Galeopseos spceies sunl', 'Manihot species sunt',
'Menyanlhis .pedes SUnl', 'Molles spedem unieam novi', 'Muscari species sunt',
'Nymphoidis species sunl', 'Peluitidi. species sunt', 'Stachydit soecies sunl'.
OK. vl ABLATIVE AND LOCATIVE CASES 67
ends in -ae, -0, -i, -ui, -u or .ej; the dative plural is always the same as
the ablative plural and ends in ·is, -ibus or -ebus.
The ABLATIVE is the case of the agent, with the meaning usually of
'with' (ablative of accompaniment and of description) but also of' by'
(ablative of instrument or means), 'in' (ablative of respect and of
position) or 'from' (ablative of separation and of origin; the true abla-
tive or 'taking away' case). These different functions of lhe ablative
are the result of three originally distinct cases being assimilated into one.
The ablative is much used in diagnoses (see Chapter XIlI) stating
the essential features wilh which a species is provided, e.g. Hypericum
floribu.~ trigynis,folii.~ lanceolmis, caule quadrangu/o, pericarpiis c%ratis
'(Hypericum with flowers trigyrious, with leaves lanceolate, with stem
quadrangular, with pericarps coloured). Linnaean polynomials or
phrase-names use the ablative in this manner. Descriptions are
written in the nominative, with occasional subordinate clauses in the
ablative, e.g. caulis erectus glaber, in/erne ratlicibus numerosis instructus,
superne I'aginis imbricatis obtectus (stem erect glabrous, below with
the numerous roots furnished, above with imbricate sheaths covered).
Such a contrast between nominativc and ablative is particularly useful
when distinguishing between an organ and its parts. Thc ablative is
also much used in diagnostic observations, indicating the features by
which a new taxon differs/rom those already known, e.g. genus novum
floribus pentameris ef stiplJlis connatis a generibus adhuc descriptis
recedens (new genus by pentamerous flowers and by connate stipules
from genera up to now described diverging).
The ablative also serves to denote the place where or ill which some-
thing happens or is to be found, e.g. apice (at the tip), basi (at the base),
taking over the function of the old locative case.
The ablative singular ends in -a (the dative then in -ae), -0, -e or -i
(the dative then in -i). -u (the dativc then in -ui or -fl), ·t (the dative then
in -eO, the ablative plural (as likewise the dative plural) in -is, -ibIlS,
-ebus or -ubus.
The LOCATIVE case, indicating position, was once independent but
now resembles in fonn either the genitive or the ablative. It is thus
explained by Woodcock: 'In the first or -0 declension -i was added to
the stem, which produced in Old Latin Romai, etc. By a regular
phonetic development this had become Ramal' by the beginning of
the second century II.C., and was then indistinguishable in form from
the genitive. Similarly the locative of the second or -0 declension was
-oi (cL Greek OlKOl, 'at home '), which becamc ·i (e.g. Arimini, 'at
Ariminum', domi, 'at home') and was again indistinguishable from
the genitive.... Except in singular place-names of the first and second
declension and a few other words snch as domi, etc., the function of the
 \
61 NOUNS (ClL V FIRST DECLBNSION 69
locative was taken over by the ablative.' The locative is used without Singular
a preposition when naming a town or small island or oilier place of Nom. antlter.:t (f.) the anlher (as subject)
limited extent at which something is done, and mainly appears on the A«. antheram the anther (as object)
title-pages of books to state where they arc: published, e.g. Lipsiae Gen. antberae of the anther
(at Leipzig), Londini (at London), OJuippone (at Lisbon). See Chapter Oat. anthernc to or for the anther
XVII, p. 208. Abl. anthera by. with or from the anther
TABLE OF CASE ENDJNGS
Plural
:mtherac the anthers (as subject)
I~I+
Nom.
Ic~wo,o'l
Decl. I II III eM.
~ A I 0 [ Meaning Ace.
Gen.
Oat.
anthems
antherarum
anthcris
the anthers (as object)
of the anthers
to or for the anthers
SINGULAR
Abl. aothcris by, with or from the anthers
n.
Nom. -.-=
f. m. m.[ n. [m.
-us(er) -urn various -is, es .-e,l, r -m -u
n. m. n.
~
f.
Subject
Ace.

Gen. -.. -urn -urn -em \'or. -em,im -e,I, r -urn -u

-;
-"-; -is -m
~rn

~;
Direct
Object
.f
The following feminine nouns are similarly declined: ala, wing; axilla,
axil; ascospora, ascospore; bacca, berry; braclca. bract; bracleola,
Dol.
A6/. -.
-" ~
~ ~
-;
-j Of e
-ui (u)
-u
~;
~
to or for
wi/h, by or
from
bracteole; calypfra, calyptra; capsula, capsule; carina, keel; cellula,
cell; chalaza, chalaza; coma, terminal tuft; corolla, corolla; costa,
PLO.AL main nerve; cyma, cyme; differentia, distinguishing feature; drupa,
Nom.
Ace.
~.

~
-;
-m
-.-. ~

~
~

~
~

-es.is
·ia -u.
·ia ~
-U<
-U<
~
~
Subject
Direct
drupe; familia, family; forma, form; galea, hood, helm; gemma,
bud; gluma, g1ume; herbo, herbaceous plant; hypha, hypha; in-
Object
Gtn. -arom -orum -urn -ium -UUffi ~rurn ·f jforescentia, inflorescence; insula, island; lamina, blade; ligula,
0.,.
Abl.
-is
-is -"
-is
-ibus
-ibus
-ibu5
-ibu5
-ibus
-ibus
~bu.
-ebus
10 or for
wi/h, by or
from
ligule; lillea, line, -h inch; macula, spot, blotch; ocrea, ocrea;
placenta, placenta; planta, ptant; radicula, radicle; rosula, rosette;
seta, bristle; siliqua, siliqua; spalha, spathe; spica, spike; spina,
EXAMPLES
spine; spora, spore; squama, scale; stipula, stipule; sylva, wood;
Ilnthcra 'folium, n. aestiva- animal, n. varietas~" "facies
corolla herbarium, tio,f. basis, f. f. fid~ umbella, umbel; I'agina, sheath; vall'a, valve; vena, vein; volvo,
gluma ".
innores- hortus, m.
apell,m.
calyx, m.
cakar, n.
cauHs, m.
ambitus,
m.
=
series
volva; zona, band.
Generic names ending in -0, whether taken direct from Latin, as
cenlia pc:talum, n. rhiwma, rhachis, f. fructus. species
lamina petiolus, m. n. m. A~'ena, Beta, Castanea, FemIa, Genista, Hedera, "{alva, Rosa. etc., or
spalha pileus, m. slamen, habitus, coined from personal names, as Abelia, Anaxagorea, Barlsia, Bon-
".
stigma, n.
m.
lacus,m.
nemaisonia, Fuchsia, lania, Lejeunea, Lobelia, lVatsonia, or non-Latin
stoIa, m. sinus,rn. words, as Alchemilla, Akebla, Aucuba, Bersama, Dilsea, Kirenge-

I sloma, n.
luber. n.
FIRST DECLENSION
Latin nouns of the First Declension (indicated by I in the Vocabulary)
end in -a in the nominative singular. They are nearly all feminine.
It should be noted that nouns of Greek origin ending in -rna are neuter,
e.g. lemma, nema, rhlzoma, sperrna, systema, trichoma, and belong to the
Third Declension (see p. 82), except when the -rna ending is a Latin
rendering of the Greek feminine ending -me (-p.1])'
shomLJ, Madhuca, Nandina, Retarna, Rorippa, Vanilla, Yucca, Zebrina,
are likewise treated as belonging to the First Declension, unless
derived from neuter Greek names ending in -ma, e.g. Cera/ostigma,
Ganotlerma, Herponerna, Monos/roma, Tricholoma (see p. 82).
Here belong geographical names ending in -a, e.g. Anglia (England),
Asia, China, Gailia (France), Helvetia (Switzerland), Lapponia (Lap-
land), Mari/andia (Maryland, U,S.A.), Nigeria, Nova Zelandla (New
Zealand), and in -ae (plural form), e.g. Aquae Gratianae (Aix-Ies-Bains),
Athenae (Athens). The locative case, indicating where something
takes place, is the same as the genitive singular, e.g. Basileae (at Basel),
 y.
70 NOUNS [eB:. v on. vl SECOND DECLENSION 71
Holmiae (at Stockholm), Romae (at Rome), or the ablative plural exceptions being feminine humus (ground), fagus (beech), pyrus (pear),
(when the name is of plural form), e.g. Athenis (at Athens), and is quercus (oak) and some other names of trees, methodllS (method) and
mainly used on the title-pages of books to record the place of hydalhodus (hydathode), neuter pelagus (sea) and virus (poison);
publication. those ending in ·um or -on (tramcribed from the Greek ending ·ov)
Feminine personal names, such as Helena, Ludlia, together with are neuter.
Latinized surnames of women, e.g. Sheriffia. Wilfmottia, aTC mostly Nouns ending in -us are declined as follows;
used as epithets in the genitive, i.e. he/enoe, luciliae, sheriffiae,
willmoltiae. Singular
The few Latin masculine nouns of the First Declension, e.g. agricola Nom. stylus (m.) the slyJe (as subject)
(farmer), incola (inhabitant), advenQ (newcomer), paeta (poel), scriba A",. styluffl lhe slyle (as object)
(writer), rarely occur in botanical texts. Gen. sf)'li of the slyle
Dat. st)'kl 10 or for Ihe slyle
To the First Declension also belong a few masculine and feminine
AbJ. sf)'10 by, wilh or (rom the style
nouns of Greek origin. Greek nouns of the First Declension ending
in -TJ (eta) when taken into Latin were given the ending -a and declined Plural
as anthera above during the early period of borrowing from Greek Nom. st}'1i Ihe styles (as subject)
(see p. 51), Later the ending •." was transcribed as -e. Modern A",. st)'los the styles (as object)
coinages vary, e.g. Dimorphotheca, Sarcediotheca, Aphanot/rece, Cyama_ Gen. stylorunl of the styles
thece. These nouns are mostly generic names, e.g. Aloe, Alsine, Oat. stylis to or for the styles
Abl. stylis by, with or from the styles
Calocybe, Coniocybe, PsiJocybe, Silene, with the genitive singular
formed by adding a terminal ·s, e,g. Aloes (of Aloe), but include a few Similarly declined are the masculine nouns aeulew, prickle;
terms, e.g. rhaphe (raphe). The noun botanica (in some early authon; angulus, angle; annulus, annulus; annus, year; apiculuJ, small
botanice) is peculiar in that, although the nominative ends in -a, it has terminal point; ascus, ascus; autumnus, autumn; bulbillus, bulbil;
always been declined as if it were botanice, with the genitive singular bulbus, bulb; capillus, hair; ehloroplastuJ, chloroplast; eorymbllS,
botMices, e.g. professor botanices (professor of botany); likewise corymb; eulmus, culm; disCuS, disc; lo11ieulus, follicle; hortufanus,
America often has the genitive singular Americes instead of Americae. gardener; hortus, garden; limbus, limb; lobus, lobe; locus, place;
nodllS, node; nervus, nerve; nudellS, nucleus; numerus, number;
Nom. Aloe Anemone botanica (botanicI'")
oculus, eye; pappus, pappus; pedicellus, pedicel; pedunculus, peduncle;
A",. Aloen Anemonen botanicen
periplastus, periplast; petiolllS, petiole; pileus, pileus; pilus, hair;
Gen. AI.... Anemones botank:cs
Dat. Aloae Ancmonae botanicac
raeemllS, raceme; ramulus, branchlet; ramllS, branch; scapus, scape;
Abl. AI.. Anemone botaniCt" sorllS, sorus; strobilus, cone; succus, juice; sulcus, furrow; thallus,
thallus; thyrsus, thyrse; truncus, trunk; tubus, tube; 'ypllS, type;
Nom, ClltoC)'be Microchactc Microcoryne utriculus, utricle; verJicillus, whorl.
A",. Clill>c)'ben Microchacten 1\-1icrocot)'nen Combinations formed from the above, e,g, holotypus, lecJotypus,
Gen. ClitoC)'bes Microchactes Microcorynes are declined in the same way.
Dat. Clitoc,rbae Microchaetae MicrOCOf)'nae
Names of genera ending in -us arc mostly masculinc, c.g. Abel-
Abl. C1itocybe Microchacte Microcorync
moschus, Acanthus, Agaricus, Amaranthus, Boletlls, Calochortus,
Ceanothus, Chondrus, Cis/us, Convolvu/u.r, Echillocactus, Fucus, Helian-
thus, Hibiscus, Lupinus, Paxillus, }'o/yporus. However, the classical
SECOND DECLENSION
names of trees (and hence of many genera founded on arborescent
Nouns of the Second Declension (indicated by II in the Vocabulary) species) ure mostly feminine, e.g. Alnus, Arbutus, Buxus, Carpinus,
end in ·us, -er or ·um in the nominative singular, in ·i in the genitive Cedrus, Cissus, Comus, ClIpressus, Cra/aegus, Elaeagnus, Fagus, Ficus,
singular, -orum in the genitive plural. Those ending in -us (often Fraxinus, Juniperus, Malus, Moms, Pinus, Platanus, Prul1ltS, Pyrus,
rendering the Greek ending ·os) are mostly masculine, among the Ulmus.
72
• NOUNS [CII, V 011. v] SECOND DECLENSION 73

Most masculine personal names are similarly declined, e.g. Adolphus, meIer (m.), metre; vesper (m.), evening; vir (m.), man; a few generic
Alber/us, Ambrosius, Antonius. Bartholomaeus, Bernardus, Carolus, names and epithets, e.g. Cotoneaster, Oleaster, Pinasler, and some
Christianus, Chrislophorus, Claudius, Edmundus. Franciscus, Georgius, masculine personal names, e.g. Alexander, Dryander, Sernander,
Got/fabius, Gregorius, Gulielmus, Renricus, Hermannus, Hieronymus. Solander.
Jacobus, Joachimus, Josephus, Laurentius, Ludovicus, Marcus, Martinus. Nouns ending in -urn, all neuter, are declined as follows:
Nicolaus, Paulus, Petrus, Philippus, Ricardus, Rober/us, Timothaeu$. Singular
Family names when Latinized or of Latin form ending in -us are
Nom. folium (n.) the leaf (as subject)
similarly declined when represented by a man (when represented by a
A",. folium the leaf (as object)
woman, see First Declension, above), e.g. Caesa/pinus (Cesalpino), Gen. folii of the leaf
Clusius (de rEcluse), Fuchsius (Fuchs), Gesnerus (Gesner), Hal/erw Oat. folio to or for the leaf
(Haller), Linnaeus, Lobe/ius (de l'Obel), Magnus, Mappus, Medicus, Abl. folio by, wilh or from the leaf
Moehringius (Moehring), Morisonus (Morison), Quercelanus (Duch-
esne), Raius (Ray), Renealmus (Reneaulme), Ri.'inus (Bachmann), Plural
Tmgus (Bock). Nom. folia the leaves (as subject)
Masculine personal names are latinized usually by adding tbe A= folia the leaves (as object)
termination ·ius, a procedure adopted by the Romans, e.g. when they Gen. foliorum of the leaf
Oat. foOO to or for the leaves
converted the German 'Hennann' into A.rminius. The genitive of
Abl. Collis by, with or from the leaves
such n~mes as A.ugustus, Cornutus, Franciscus, Linnaf!US, being already
of Latin form, takes a single -i in the genitive, e.g. Augusti, Cornuti, Similarly declined are the neuter nouns achenium, achene;
Frandsci, Linnaei. amylum, starch; androecium, androecium; apothecium, apothecium;
Nom. Carolus Linnaeus Carllinnaeus (as subject) arboretum, arboretum; col/urn, neck; conidium, conidium: dorsum,
Ace. Carolum Linnaeum Carl Linnaeus (as object) back; endospermium, endosperm; ericewm, heath; excipulum,
Gen. Caroli Limmel of Carl Linnaeus exciple; ferrum, iron, and other names of metals ; flagellum, ftagellum;
Dat. Carolo Linnaeo 10 or for Carl Linnaeus gonidium, gonidium; gynoecium, gynoecium; herbarium, herbarium;
Abl. Carolo Linnaeo by, wilh or from Carl Linnaeus involucel/um, involucel; involucrum, involucre; label/um, labellum;
The ~ocative .of geographical names, e.g. Rhodus (Rhodes), Philippi labium, lip; lignum, wood; ostium, entrance, mouth; orarium,
~PhlhPP')' ends 10 ·1, e.g. Rhodi (at Rhodes), or in -is (when the name ovary; ovulum. ovule; palatum, palate; paramylum, par.amylum;
IS of plural form), e.g. Philippis (al Philippi). perianthium, perianth; periganium, perigon; petalum, petal; pistil/urn,
Nouns ending in ·er are declined as follows: pistil; protum, meadow; regnum, kingdom; rostrum, beak; saxum,
rock; scutellum, scutellum: SeRmefltum, segment; sepalurn, sepal;
Singular sporangium, sporangium; tepaltlfl1, tepal; I'elum, velum; ~'exil/um,
Nom. agcr (m.) Ihe field (as subject) vexillum.
Ace. agrum the field (as object) Names of genera ending in -um are always neuter, e.g. Allium,
Gen. agri of the field
Cot/ium, Crinum, Epimedillm, Hypnum, LiNum, Mnium, Oipidillm,
Oat. agro to or for the field
Abl. agro by, with or from the field Stereum.
Neuter nouns taken from Greek and ending in -on (-Oil) arc declined
Plural as follows:
Nom. agd the fields (as subject) Singular
Acc. sgros thc fields (as object)
Nom. plancton (n.) the plankton (as subject)
Gen. sgrorum of the fields plancton the plankton (as object)
Ace.
Dat. agris to or for the fields plancti of the plankton
Gen.
Abl. agrls by, with or from the fields plancto to or for the plankton
Oat.
Similarly declined are diameter (f.), diameter; liber (m.), book; Abl. plancto by, with or from the plankton
74 NOUNS [CH. Y OR. v] THIRD DECLENSION 75
following is a modification of Wiken's system with the endings of the
Singular nominative singular alphabetically arranged:
Nom. Ithododcndron Dinobryon Trichophyton Those ending in (1) -al; (2) in -ar; (3) in -as; (4) in -ax; (5) in
Me. Rhododendron Dinobryoll Trichophyton -I.'; (6) in -en; (7) in -er; (8) in -es; (9) in -ex; (10) in -i; (11) in -is;
Gen. Rhododcndri Dioobr~'i Trichopbyti (12) in -ix; (13) in -rna; (14) in -0; (15) in -on; (16) in -or; (17) in
Oat. Rhododendro Dinobr)'o Trichophyto -as; (18) in -s after a consonant (-bs, -ms, -ns, -rs); (19) in -us; (20)
Abl. Rhododendro Dinobryu Trichophylo in -ut; (21) in -ys; (22) in -yx.
The locative of geographical names, e.g. Car/hago (Carthage),
Here belong such generic names as AcanlJwlimon, Acropti/Oll, OIisippo (Lisbon), Neapolis (Naples), Gndes (Cadiz), may end in -i or
Antithamnion. Callithonmion. Chrysodendron, Halarachnion. Hydro- -e, e.g, Carthagine, Carthagini (at Carthage). OIisippone (at Lisbon),
dielyoll. LilhollJamnion, Manniophyton, Microdiclyon.
NeapoIi (at Naples), or in -ibus (when the name is of plural form), e.g.
Gadibus (at Cadiz).
THIRD DECLENSION
1 Ending in -al
Nouns of the Third Declension (indicated by III in the Vocabulary) Singular
have their stem ending in a consonanl Of in the vowels .•;, -0, -u or -y, Nom. animal (n.) the animal (as subject)
and form the genitive singular by adding the termination -is to this, Ace. animal the animal (as object)
e.g. tuber, gen. sing. luberis. Sometimes the nominative singular and Gen. uimalis of the animal
the stem are identical, e.g. animal, stem animal-, gen. sing. anima/is, Oat. animali to or for the animal
but often the nominative singular has been abbreviated, presenting a Abl. animali by, with or from the animal
'short stem', and the full stem is used for the other cases, e.g. mrieraJ, Plural
short stem varier-, full stem }'arietar-. gen. sing. mrietatis, abl. plur. Nom. allimali:a the animals (as subject)
varietatibu~. The number of nouns belonging to the Third Declension A",. aoimalia the animals (as object)
is very large. They are commonly classified by grammarians into Gen. ammaliwn of the animals
groups according to the phonetic nature of the stem as given above DaL llDimalibus to or for the animals
(pp.61-63), Abl. animalibus by, with or from the animals
(i) Stems ending in the palatals c or g. E.g. radix, stem radic-.
gen. sing. radicis. 1 Ending in oar
(ii) Stems ending in the denials / or d. E.g. stipes, stem slipil-. Singular
gen. sing. slipilis; phialis, stem phialid-, gen. sing. phialidis. Nom. wear (n.) the spur (as subject)
(iii) Stems ending in the labials b or p. E.g. pril/ceps.
(iv) Stems ending in the fricative s changed usually to r. E.g.flos,
A",.
Gen.
"""',
cakaris
the spur (as object)
of the spur
stemflor-, gen. sing. floris. Dat. cakan to or for the spur
(v) Stems ending in the liquids I or r. E.g. c%r, stem color-, gen. Abl. calcan by. with or from the spur
sing. c%ris.
Plural
(vi) Stems ending in the nasals n or m. E.g. margo, stem margin-,
gen. sing. marginis. Nom. calcaria the spurs (as subject)
A",. calcaria the spurs (as object)
Five other groups (vii-x.i) are also distinguished above. These
Gen. calearium of the spurs
numbers are used in the Vocabulary. Dat. ealcaribus to or for the spurs
Erik Wiken's Larin Illr BorQnisler och Zoologer (1951) classifies Abl. calcaribus by, with or from the spurs
nouns of the Third Declension into 19 groups according to the ending
of the nominative singular, which is, of course, the form given in Similarly declined: nectar (n.), nectar, par (n,), pair, and some
dictionaries, and botanists may well prefer such a classification. The generic names, e.g. Mikrosyphar, Nuphar.
76 NOUNS [OK. y
Oll. v] THIRD DECLENSION 77
3 Ending in -as Plural
Singular Nom. ngetabilia the plants (as subject)
Nom. nrletu (I) the variety (as subject) Acc. vegetabilia the plants (as object)
A",. qrletatem the variety (as object) Gen. vegetabilium of the plants
Gon. 'liuietatb of the variety Oat. vegetabilibus to or for the plants
Oat. Yarietad to or for the variety AbJ. vcgetabilibus by, with or (rom the plants
Abl. ".rietate by. with or from the variety
Similarly declined and likewise neuter: dee/ive, slope, mare, sea,
Plural Secale, rye.
Nom. the varieties (as subject)
A",. lhe varieties (as object)
G<n. of the varieties
6 Ending in -00

""I.
Ab!.
to or for tbe varieties
by. with or from the varieties Nom. sta:meo (n.)
Singular
the stamen (as subject)
Are. ,fa.... the stamen (as object)
Gen. stamiDis of the stamen
Similarly declined: Aceras ; with d instead of t : Asclepias (gen. Oat. stamini to or for the stamen
Asclepiadi.r), Cycas (gen. Cycadis), Dryas (gen. DryadiJ), Najas (gen. Abl. smmine by, with or from the stamen
Najadis), Serapias (gen. Serapiadis). Mas (m.), male, has gen. sing. maris.
Plural
'" Ending in -u Nom. "",",na the stamens (as subject)
Singular A= "",",na the stamens (as object)
Nom. styrax (m.) styrax (as subject) Gen. staminum of the stamens
A",.
Gon.
",""om
",",,0
styrax (as object)
of styrax
Oat.
Abl. ......,..,.,
staminibus to or for the stamens
by, with or (rom the stamens
Oat. otynod to or for styrax
Abl. ,,,,,,co by. with or from styrax Similarly declined and likewise neuter: flumen, river, gramen,
grass, legumen, legume (Pod), nomen, name, pollen, pollen, semen,

...
"""yn...
Plural seed, specimen, specimen, Cye/amen. Note the change of tbe e of the

.-
Nom. styraces (as subject) Dominative and accusative singular to j in other cases. Lichen (m.; gen.
A",. styraccs (as object) sing. lichenis) and -solen (m.; gen. -solenis), pipe, keep the e throughout.
Gon.
Dat. ""
styracibus
of styraccs
[0 or for styraces
7 Ending in -er
Abl. 5tyntcibus by. with or from styraces
Singular
The generic name Styrax, preferably masculine (cf. Taxon 25:581; Nom. tubes" (n.) the tuber (as subject)
1976) has also been treated as feminine. Similarly declined: Dipidax A",. tobe' the tuber (as object)
(f.), Donax (m.), Panax (m.), Smilax (L). Gen. tuberis of the tuber
Dat. tuberi to or for the tuber
Abl. tubere by, with or from the tuber
5 Ending in ·e
Singular Plural
Nom. vtgetabUe (n.) the plant (as subject) Nom. tubera the tubers (as subject)
A",. vegetabDe the plant (as object) tuhern the tubers (as object)
Ace.
Gen. veaetabUis of the plant Gen. tuberum of the tubers
Oat. veaetabW to or for the plant Oat. tuheribus to or for the tubers
Abl. veaetabUl by, with or from the plant AbL tuberibus by, with or from the tubers
78
,,' NOUNS [Ull. V OR. v] THIRD DECLENSION 79
A number of neuter generic names are similarly declined, e.g. Acer, Singular
Papaver. The masculine noun asler (star) and the generic names Nom. pubes (I) the hair-covering (as subject)
derived from it, e.g. Aster, Geasler, Wardaster, have the accusative Acc. pubem the hair-covering (as object)
singular asterem, the nominative and accusative plural asteres. The Gen. pubis of the hair-covering
suffix -aster, as in pinos/er, indicating inferiority or incomplete re- Oat. pubi to or for the hair-covering
Abl. by, with or from the hair-covering
semblance (see p. 73), should not be confused with this. Gaster (f. ; P"'"
gen. sing. gasteris or gas/d) may be declined like tuber or like ager Plural
(p.72). Character (m.) and elater (m.) are declined like aster above. Nom. the hair-coverings (as subject)
A~.
P""'" the hair-coverings (as object)
8 Ending in -es Gen.
P""'"
pubium of the hair-coverings
Those with the genitive singular ending in -etis or -edis are declined Oat. pubibus to or for the hair-coverings
as follows: AbJ. pubibus by, with or from the hair-coverings
Singular
Similarly declined are nubes (f.), cloud, rupes (f.), rock, sepes (f.),
Nom. paries (m.) the wall (as subject)
A~. parietcm hedge, Isoetes (n.), Trametes (f.) and some Greek personal names,
the wall (as object)
Gen. parietis of the wall e.g. Orphanides, gen. sing. Orphanidis. Also a number of generic
Dat. parieti 10 or for the wall names ending in -anthes, -odes or -oides derived from Greek:
AbL pariete by, with or from the wall
Singular
Plural Nom. Omphalodes Nymphoides Cheilanthes
Nom. parietes the walls (as subject) Ace. Omphalodem Nymphoidem Cheilanthem
Gen. Omphalodis Nymphoidis Cheilanthis
Acc. parietes the walls (as object) Oat. Omphalodi Nymphoidi Cheilanthi
Gen. parictuffi of the walls Abl. Omphalode Nymphoide Cheilanthe
Oat. parictibus to or for the walls
Abl. parictibus by, with or from the walls
Similarly declined: Alyssoides, Ammoides, Chrysanthemoides,
Similarly declined: Abies (f.), Abies, myces (m.), fungus, and com.
Dacryodes, Phymatodes, Santaloides, etc. These are all now treated
pounds of ·myces, e.g. Actinomyces, Streptomyces, Strobilomyces.
as feminine (cf. Taxon, 3: 33-34; 1954).
Those with the genitive singular ending in -itis are declined as
follows:
Singular 9 Ending in ·ex
Nom. Singular
caespcs (m.) the tuft (as subject)
Ace. caespitcm the tuft (as object) Nom. apex (m.) the tip (as subject)
Gen. caespitis of the tuft Ace. apicem the tip (as object)
Oat. caespitl to or for the tuft Gen. apicis of the tip
Abl. caespite by, with or from the tuft Oat. apici to or for the tip
Abl. apice by, with or from the tip
Plural
Nom. caespites the tufts (as subject) Plural
Ace. caespites the tufts (as object) Nom. apices the tips (as subject)
Gen. caespituffi of the tufts A~. apices the tips (as object)
Oat. caespitibus to or for the tufts Gen. apicum of the tips
AbJ. caespitibus by, with or from the tufts Oat. apicibus to or for the tips
Abl. apicibus by, with or from the tips
Similarly declined: Phragmites.
Those wijh the genitive singular ending in -is without modification Similarly declined: caudex (m.), stem, rootstock, cortex (m.),
of the stem are declined as follows: bark, frutex (m.), shrub, suffrutex (m.), subshrub; also such generic
 ,
80 NOUNS OK. T] THIRD DBCLBNSION 8.
[OB. v
name~ as, Atriplex (r.), Carex (r.), Jlex (f.), Ulex (f.), Virex (r.). G,t'x,. Similarly dee-tined: axis (m.), axis, classis (f.), class, clavis (f.),
meamng a flock, swarm, troop', diverges slightly from the above: key, rh4chis (f.), rachis, unguis (m.), claw, Wl//U (f.), valley; likewise
many generic names, e.g. Calotropis, Cannabis, Capparis, Carpopeltis,
Singular
Digitalis, Galeopsis, Oxytropis, Sinapis, Vilis (all feminine).
Nom. grex (f) the flock (as subject)
A«. Generic names compounded from the Greek cystis (f.), bladder,
......m the flock (as objecl)
Gen. are declined as follows:
Oat.
Abl.
""""
gregi
greg<
of the flock
to or for the flock
by. with or from the lJock
Nom.
Ace.
Anaeystis (f.)
Anacystitn
Plural Gen. Aoacystis

A«.
Nom.
.....'"
....... the flocks (as subject)
the flocks (as objecl)
Oat.
Abl.
Anacysti
Anaeysd
Gen. gregum of the flocks Similarly declined: Acrocystis, Ceratocyslis, GloeocySlis, Macro-
Oat. gregibus to or for the flocks cystis, Nereocystis. For declension of basis (r.), base, see p. 391.
Abl. gregibus by. with or from the flocks Those with the genitive singular ending in -MUS are declined as
10 Ending in -j follows:
Nouns ending in -i are not of Latin origin but taken from Greek
Singular Plural
or other languages:

---
the CWlp (as subject) the cusps (as subject)
Nom.
Ace.
Singular
Thlaspi (n.)
Thlaspem
Norn.
A«.
Gon.
euspis (/)
cuspidea
euspi4is
the cusp (as objectJ
of the cusp
""'""""""
""' the CUSPS (as object)
of the cusps
Oat. cuspidi to oc foc the cusp to or for the cusps
Gen. lblaspls (ThIaspeos)
Oat. TIdaspi AbL cuspide by, with oc from the cuspidibwl by. with or from the
AbJ. Th1aspe
'Usp cusps
Names o:fnon-Greek origin such as A/hagi, Dipcadi Kali Muscari
are not declmed. '. • Similarly declined are epidermis (f.), epidermis, lapis (m.), stone;
likewise most generic names ending in -is, e.g. Adonis, Anth~mis,
10 his Ending in -in Ascodomis, Bellis, Berberis. Bolrytis, Clematis, Crepis, Geopyxis, Orchis,
For compounds of -glochin, see p. 90. Oxalis, Phalaris, Pten's, Rhopalosrylis. The genitive of agrostis (f.),
11 Ending in -is couch-grass, is agrostis in classical Latin, but for the generic name
Agrosti.~ botanists have preferred the genitive Agrostidis.
Those with the genitive singuJar ending in -is (not -idisJ. and thus Those with the genitive ending -inis are mostly compounds of
the same as the nominative singular. are declined as follows: -actis (f.), ray, e.g. Myriactis. Stenactis.
Singular Those with the genitive ending -itis ace mostly compounds of
-chads, grace, e.g. Eleocharis, Eucharis. Hydrocharis, Nomocharis.
Nom. caulis (m.) the stem (as subject)
Ace. caulem the stem (as object)
Gon. c:aulis of the stem 12 Ending in -ix
Oaf. cauli 10 or for Ihe Slem
AbJ. Nouns ending in -jx with the genitive singular ending in -icis are
caule by, with or from the stem
declined as follows:
Plural Singular
Nom. caules the stems (as subject) Nom. radix (f.) the coot (as subject)
Ace. caules the stems (as object) Ace. radieem the root (as object)
Gen. cauJium of the stems Gen. radicis of the root
Oal. caulibus 10 or for the stems Oa,. radlti to or for the root
Abl. caulibus by, with or from the Siems Abl. radice by. with or from the root
 ,
82 NOUNS [eR.v OJf. v] THIRD DECLENSION 83
Plural 14 Ending in -0
Nom. radices the roots (as subject) Nouns ending in -0, with the genitive singular in -iBis, are declined
Ace. radices the roots (as object) as follows:
Gen. radlcum of the roots Singular
Dat. radicibus to or for the roots Nom. margo (m.) the margin (as subject)
Abl. radicibus by, with or from the roots Ace. marginem the margin (as object)
Similarly declined: appendix (r.), appendix, cicatrix (f.), scar, fllix Gen. marglnis of the margin
Oat. margini to or for the margin
(f.), fern, matrix (f.), matrix, spadix (f.), spadix; generic names such
AbL margine by, with or from the margin
as Larix, Phoenix, Salix, Scandix, Tamarix.
A few generic names of Greek origin ending in -ix have the genitive Plural
singular ending in vichis: Nom. margines the margins (as subject)
Nom. Calothrix (f.) A"". margines the margins (as object)
Ace. Calotrichem Gen. marglnum of the margins
Gen. Calotrlchis Oat. marginibus to or for the margins
Oat. Calotrichi Abl. marglnibus by, with or from the margins
Abl. Calotriche
Similarly declined: altitudo (f.), altitude, cotyledo (f.), cotyledon,
Similarly declined: Acrothrix, Amphithrix, Dichothrix, Schizothrix, crassitudo (f.), thickness, latitudo (f.), width, longitudo (f.), length,
Ulothrix. The change from thrix in the nominative to frich- in other magnitudo (f.), size, ordo (r.), order; and many generic names, e.g.
cases should be noted. Albugo, Arundo, Fewlago, Plantago, Plumbago, Solidago, Tussilago.
Nouns ending in -0, with the genitive singular in -oBis, are declined
13 Ending in vms as follows:
Nouns ending in -ma, with the genitive singular ending in ~atis, Singular
are neuter nouns of Greek origin. Nom. seetio (f) the section (as subject)
A"". sectioncm the section (as object)
Singular
Gen. seetionis of the section
.Nom. stigma (n.) the stigma (as subject) to or for the section
Oat. sectioni
Ace. stigma the stigma (as object) by, with or from the section
Abl. sectione
Gen. stigmatis of the stigma
Oat. stigmati to or for the stigma Plural
AbJ. stigmate by. with or from the stigma Nom. sectiones the sections (as subject)
Plural A"". sectiones the sections (as object)
Nom. stigmata the stigmas (as subject) Gen. sectionum of the sections
Ace. stigmata the stigmas (as object) Oat. sectionibus to or for the sections
Gen. stigmatum of the stigmas Abl. sectionibus by. with or from the sections
Oat. stigmatibus to or for the stigmas
Similarly declined are aestivatio (f.), aestivation, descriptio (f.),
Abl. stigmatibus by, with or from the stigmas
description, editio (f.), edition, embryo (ro.), embryo, mucro (f.), mucro,
Similarly declined: -derma, skin, lemma, lemma, parenchyma, stolo (f.), stolon, vernatio (f.), vernation; the generic name Senecio
parenchyma, -plasma, plasm, -sperma, seed, rhizoma, rhizome, synnema, (m.) and a few personal names, e.g. Bello, gen. sing. Bel/anis.
synnema, systema, system, trichoma, hair; and numerous generic
names, e.g. Acanthostigma, Aethionema, Aglaeonema, Alisma, Anemo-
paegma, Arthroderma, Callostemma, Chorizema, Dictyonema, 15 Ending in ·00
Histoplasma. Metastelma, Microloma, Monostroma, Pachyphragma, Nouns of Greek origin ending in -on (-wv), with the genitive singular
Phyteuma, Saccoloma, Streblonema. ending in -onis, are declined as follows:
B.L.-D
84 .' NOUNS

Singular
[CR. v ClI. v]

17 Ending in -os
THIRD DECLENSION 85

Nom. icon (f) the illustration (as subject) Singular

A",. iconem the illustration (as object) Nom. flos (m.) the flower (as subject)
Gen. iconls of the illustration A",. florem the flower (as object)
Dal. iconi to or for the illustration Gen. floris of the flower
Abl. icoDe by. with or from the iIIuslralion Dat. Rori 10 or for the flower
Abl. fl~. by, with or from the flower
Plural
Nom. icones the illustrations (as subject) Plural
Ace. leones the il1ustrations (as object) Nom. flares the flowers (as subject)
Gen. iconum of the illustrations A",. flares the flowers (as object)
Dal. kooibus to or for the illustrations Gen. florum of the flowers
Abl. iconibus by, with or from the illustrations Dat. fIoribus to or for the flowers
Abl. fIoribus by, with or from the flowers
Similarly declined: siphon (m.), tube; and many generic names,
e.g. Achylogeton, Cotyledon, Endymion, Dendromecofl, Dimorphosiphon, Similarly declined: 6s (n.), mouth, gen. sing. oris, abl. sing. ore, to
Leprochilon, Ophiopogon, Plotycodon, Plotystemon, P%mogeton, Rhizo- be distinguished from I5s (n,), bone, gen. sing. ossis, abl. sing. osseo
pogon, Tragopogon. There are also generic names of Greek origin ending in -os (ws)
A few ending in -on have the genitive singular in -ontis, e.g. Didy- which are commonly declined by analogy with rhinoceros (m.), rhino-
modon, gen. sing. Didymodontis, Erigeron, gen. sing. Erigerontis, ceros, gen. sing. rhinoceTotis, abl. sing. rhinoceTote. Examples are
Leomodon, gen. sing. Leontodontis, Sarcodon, gen. sing. Sarcodontis. Anthoceros, Dendroceros, Macroceros and PhaeoceTos; although the
pre-Linnaean authors Micheli and DiUenius used the genitive singular
Anthoceri, post-Linnaean authors, among them Richard Spruce, have
16 Ending in -O(
preferred the genitive singular Amhocerotis, hence the family name
Singular AmhoceTotaceae. AnacompseTos is similarly declined.
Nom. arbor (/) the tree (as subject)
A",. arbof'fln the tree (as object)
Gen. arboris of the tree 18 Ending in -s after a consonant
Dat. arbori to or for the tree Nouns ending in -bs are declined as follows:
Abl. arbore by, with or from the tree
Singular
Plural Nom. llrbs (/) the city (as subject)
Nom. ~bo"" the trees (as subject) A",. ~bem the city (as object)
A~. the trees (as object) Gen. llrbis of the city
Gen.
"bo""
arborum of the trees Oat. urbi to or for the city

.-
Oat. arboribus to or for the trees Abl. urbc by, with or from the city
Abl. arbof'ibus by, with or from the trees
Plural
Similarly declined are auctor (m.), author, color (m.), colour, Nom. the cities (as subjc(:t)
A",. the cities (as object)
editor (m.), editor, odor (m.), seenl; and a few generic names, e.g Mucor,
Gen. urbium of the cities
gen. sing. Mucoris, and personal names, e.g. Hector, gen. sing. Hectoris. Oat. llrbibus 10 or for the cities
Some personal names, e.g. Taylor, which could have been treated as Abl. urbibus by, with or from the cities
Third Declension nouns, are commonly latinized as Second Declension
nouns, e.g. Taylorius, gen. sing. Taylorii, instead of Taylor, gen. sing. Nouns ending III -ms are few, e.g. hienlS (f.), winter, gen. sing.
Tayloris. hiemis.
86 NOUNS [OB. V (·u. v] THIRD DECLENSION 87
Nouns ending in -115 are declined as follows: Plural
Nom. principe:s the chiefs (as subject)
Singular the chiers (as o!:lject)
A«. principes
Nom. dens (m.) the tooth (as subject) Gen. JlC"incipum of the chiefs
A",. dedtem the tooth (as object) Oat. principibus to or for the chiefs
Gen. dentis of the tooth Abl. principibus by, with or from the chiefs
Oat. denti 10 or for the tooth
Ahl. denle by. with or from the tooth Singular
Nom. Clavkeps
Plural
Ace. Cla~'icipitem
Nom. dentes the teeth (as subject) Gen. Clavicipitis
Ace. dentes the teeth (as object) Dut. Clavicipiti
Gen. dentium of the teeth Abl. Clavicipite
Dal. dentibus to or for the teeth
Abl. dentibus by, with or from the teeth Nouns ending in -fS are declined as follows:

Similarly declined are lens (L), lens, mO/lS (m.), mountain, (riells (m.), Sillgular
a third. and a few generic names, e.g. Fissidells, impatiens. Nom. "'" (f.) the part (as subject)
Here belong also some nouns with the stem ending in -d (not -I), A",.
Gen.
,'''I''''
partis
lhe part (as object)
of the part
e.g. frOM (r.), frond, gen. sing. frondis, glans (r.), gland, gen. sing.
Oat. parti to or for the part
glandis, Jug/ans (r.), walnut, gen. sing. Jug/andis.
Abl. ",rt, by, with or from the part
Nouns ending in -ps are declined as follows:
Plural
Singular Nom. ",rt~ lhe parts (as subject)
Nom. stiqlli (f) the plant (as subject) A",. partes the parts (as object)
Ace. stltpem the plant (as object) Gen. partium of the parts
Gen. stlrpis of the plant Oat. partibus to or for the parts
Oat. stirpi to or for the plant Abl. partibus by, with or from the parts
Abl. stirpe: by, with or from the plant

Plural 19 Ending in -us

Nom. the plants (as subject) Nouns ending in -us include corpus (n.), body, gen. sing. corporis,
A",.
Gon.
""""
stirpes
stirpium
the plants (as object)
of the plants
crus (n.), leg, gen. sing. cruris. genus (n.), genus, gen. sing. generis,
la/us (side), gen. sing. /aleris, declined like luber (p. 71), and palus (L),
Oat. stirpibus to or for the plants marsh, gen. sing. paludis, declined like cuspis (p. 81). For compounds
Abl. stirpibtts by, with or from the plants of -pus (m.), foot. see p. 99.

A few have a change io the stem from the nominative to other

20 Ending in -ut
cases. e.g. princeps (m.) and the geoeric name Claviceps (r.).
Nouns ending in -ut are declined as follows:
Singular Singular
Nom. princeps the chief (as subject) Nom. caput (n.) the head (as subject)
A«. principem the chief (as object) A",. caput the head (as object)
Gen. principis of the chief Gen. capitis of the head
Oat. prlncipi to or for the chief Oat. capiti to or for the head
Abl. principe: by, wilh or from tbe chief Abl. capite by, with or from the head
 ,
OK. v] FOURTH DECLENSION 89
88 NOUNS [OD. V
Abl. ealyclbus by, with or from the calyces
Plural
Nom. capita the heads (as subject) Those ending in -yx with the genitive singular ending in -ychis are
A",. capita the heads (as object) declined as follows:
Gen. capitum of the heads Singular
Oat. capitibus to or for the heads
Nom. bostryI (m.) the bostryx (as subject)
Abl. capllibus by. with or from the heads
A",. bostrychcM the bostryx (as object)
21 Ending in -ys Gen. bostrycbis of the bostryx
Nouns ending in -ys are of Greek origin and aTe all generic names Oat. bostrycbi to or for the bostryx
compounded from such words as -botrys (m.), duster of grapes, Abl. bostrycbe by. with or from the bostryJl:
-chlamys (r.), mantle, -drys (L), oak, -pilyS (r.), pine, -slachys (f.), spike. PIUTOI
Those which in Greek have the genitive in -v&~ have the Latin genitive
-ydis; thus cklamys, gen. sing. chlamydis, has the derivatives Chlamy·
Nom.
A",.
-..-
-..-
the bostryoes (as subject)
the bostryc:es (as object)
doeyslis, Chlamydomonas, Chfamydomyces. Chlamydopus and Chlamy. Gen. bostrydl.UDI of the bostryoes
dospora. Those with the Greek genitive -VOS' should have the latin Dat. bostr)-c:hibas to or for the bostryces
genitive -yos; but for Stachys botanists have preferred Stachydis to Abl. bostr)'dUbm by, with or from the bostryces
Staehyos (see p. 66). These are declined as follows:
Singular FOUllTH DECLENSION
Nom. LepCochlamys Nouns of the Fourth Declension (indicated by IV in the Vocabulary)
A",. Leptodllamydem have their stem ending in -u. the nominative singular in -w or ·u, the
Gen. Leptochlam)'dis genitive singular in -us; e.g. cornu (n.), horn, stem cornu-, gen. sing.
Dat. Leptoclllamydi comus. Nouns ending in -ware mostly masculine, although quercw
Abl. LeptochJamyde
(oak), manur (hand) and trihw ltribe) are feminine. Nouns ending in
Singular -u are neuter. Their declension is as follows:
Nom, Hypopitys C/.)
Ace. Hypopil)'m Singular
Gen. Hypopityis Nom. cornu (11'.) the horn (as subject)
Da!. Hypopityi A",. corau the hom (as object)
AbJ. H)'Itopil)"e Gen. comus of the hom
Oat. ooroui to or for the hom
22 Ending in -yx Abl. cornu by. with or from the horn
Nouns ending in -y" with the genitive singular ending in -ycis are
Plural
declined as foHows:
Nom. oomuo the horns (as subject)
Singular A",. <orn.. the horns (as object)
Nom. calyx (m.) the calyx (as subject) Gen. cornuurtl of the horns
A",. calycem the calyx (as object) Oat. cornibus to or for the horns
Gen. calycis of the calyx Abl. comibus by, with or from the horns
Oat. clllyci to or for the calyx
Abl. calyee by. with or from tbe calyx Singular
Nom. fructus (m.) the fruit (as subject)
Plural
Ace. fruetum the fruit (as object)
Nom, calyces the calyces (as subject) fructus of Ihe fruit
Gen.
Ace. calyces tbe calyces (as object) fruetul to or for the fruit
Oat.
Gen. Clllyeum of the calyces fruetu by, with or from the fruit
AbJ.
Oat. calyclbus to or for the calyces
 NOUNS [OR. V
90
Plural
Nom. fructus the fruits (as subject)
Ace. fructus the fruits (as object) CHAPTER VI
Gen. fructuum of the fruits
Dat. fructibus to or for the fruits
Abl. Cructibus by, with or from the fruits Adjectives and Participles
Declined like fructus are ambitus (m.), outline, conspectus (m.),
survey, gradus (m.), grade, habitus (m.), habit, lacus (m.), lake, 1~J?sus
(m.), mistake, sensus (m.), sense, sexus (m.), sex, situs (m.), posltl~n, Adjectives, p. 91~Participles, p. 91-The gerundive, p. 92-Group A, p. 92-
status (m.), standing, tribus (r.), tribe, and usus (m.), use. The .datlve Group B, p. 93-Group C, p. 97-Nouns functioning as adjectives, p. 98-Com-
parison of adjectives, p. 99-Examples of nouns and adjectives declined together,
and ablative plural of lacus and tribus are, however, lacubus and tnhubus. p. \OI-Position and concord of adjectives, p. \02-Adjectives as names of taxonomic
categories, p. \02.
ADJECTIVES
FIFTH DECLENSION
Adjectives, as Cobbett wrote in his Grammar (1819), consist of 'words
Nouns of the Fifth Declension (indicated by Y in the Vocabulary)
which are added or put to Nouns, in order to express something
have their stem ending in -e, the nominative singular in -5 and the
relating to the nouns, which something could not be expressed without
genitive singular in -i, e.g. jacies, stem !acie-: ~en sing. (aciei. They
the help of Adjectives. .. 1 want you to go and catch a turkey; but
are all feminine except dies (m.), day, and mendles (m.), midday.
I also want you to catch a while turkey, and not only a white turkey,
Singular but a large turkey. Therefore 1 add, or put, to the noun, the words
Nom. species (f) the species (as subject) white and large, which, therefore, are called Adjectives.' They are
Acc. speciem the species (as object) dependent words' added to the name of a thing to describe the thing
Gen. speciei of the species more fully'. Botanical Latin has a very rich store of such words.
Oat. speciei to or for the species Added to generic names they serve as specific epithets, e.g. Rosa alba,
Abl. specie by, with or from the species
R. canina, R. carolina, R. centifolia, R. cinnamomea. Added to
Plural the names of organs they build up the description of the plant, e.g.
Nom. species the species (as subject) flos solitarius nutans ruber (flower solitary nodding red). In Latin
Ace. species the species (as object) they must agree as to gender, number and case with the nouns they
Gen. specierum of the species qualify, e.g. Asparagus albus (m.), Betula alba (r.), Chenopodium
Dat. speciebus to or for the species album (n.). A masculine noun, for example, in the ablative singular
AbJ. spcciebus by, with or from the species must be accompanied by adjectives in the masculine ablative singular,
Similarly declined: crassities, thickness, !ac~es, appearance, fides, e.g. flore solitario nutallti rubro; if they do not thus agree with the
trust, faith, planities, plain, res, thing, series, senes, spes, hope, super- noun they qualify, then they may be interpreted as belonging not to
ficies, surface. it but to something else. Whereas a noun has normally only one gender,
adjectives exist in masculine, feminine and neuter states. They have
the same five cases as nouns, but for purposes of declension Latin
udjectives fall into two main groups distinguished below and in the
Vocabulary as A and B; certain adjectives of Greek origin ending in
-es, etc., are treated as Group C.
PARTICIPLES

I Participles are parts of verbs with the functions of adjectives and are
used and declined in the same way. Active present participles (treated
B.L.-D2 91
92
•
ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES [cu, VI Cit. VI] GROUP A 93
like Group B adjectives) are exemplified by attingells (reaching), (broad), magnus (big), nullus (lacking), obtusuJ (blunt), ovatUJ (ovate),
ascendens (ascending), emiUens (putting forth), formalls (forming), ovoideus (ovoid), parvUJ (small), rotundatus (rounded), sparsus (sparse),
fragrans (smelling, scented), nilens (shining, glossy), nutalls (nodding, vestilus (clothed), and geographical adjectives such as americanus
hanging), repens (creeping), sl.Iperans (overtopping). Passive past (American), anglicus (English), hibernicus (Irish), /uleliaflus (of Paris),
participles (treated like Group A adjectives) are exemplified by aper/u$ monspeliaws (of Montpellier).
(opened), connatus (united), CQlltractus (drawn together), disposi/us The gerundives addendus (to be added), consen'andus (to be retained),
(arranged), divisus (divided), illstrllCfI.lS (provided with), lectus (gathered), (!istinguendus (to be distinguished), exc/udendus (to be excluded) are
rejlexus (turned back), visus (seen). similarly declined.
Singular
M. F. N.
THE GERUNDIVE Nom. ftorifer fkwifera florlrerum
A",. RoriJerum norifer:am floriferum
The GERUNDIVE is a kind of participle, passive in meaning, implying
Gen. fJoriferi ftorife.-ae floriferl
fitness or potentiality for an act or directing what is to be done, and is Oat. fJorifero ftorifene florifero
used occasionally as a specific epithet, e.g. in Rhododendron amandum, Abl. 1Iorif~ norilma ftorifero
or in such phrases as nomen genericurn conserrandum (generic name to
Plural
be kept), species excludendae (species to be excluded), more often to
Nom. florifed fIorileru ftoriftf'll
end a diagnosis, e.g. species floribus majoribus distinguenda (species by
Ace. floriferos ftorifent.s florifen.
its larger flowers to be distinguished). Gen. floriferorum ftorifen.tuJn noriferorum
Dat. floriferis fJoruerls florireris
Abl. floriferis tIoriferis ftorireris
GROUP A
Like florifer (flower-bearing) are declined other compounds of -fer
Adjectives and participles of this group have the nominative singular and -ger as bu/biger (bulb-bearing), frucriger (fruit-bearing), and
endings -us (masculine), -Q (feminine), -urn (neuter) or -er (masculine), adjectives suc}l as (Uper (rough), lacer (tom), liber (free), tener (thin).
ora (feminine), ·rum (neuter), e.g. allus, --a, -urn (tall), ruber, rubra,
rubrum (red). Their case-endings are those of nouns of Declensions Singular
I and II. M. F. N.
Nom. gl,.... Olsbn glabrum
Singular r
_m
A",. gl"""m glabram glabrum
M. F. N. Gen. g1abri glabrae glabrl
Nom. longus longa ....om the long (as subject)
glane
Oat. ola'" gl''''
A",.
Gen.
Oat.
.........'
I....m

I....
Jongam
1_
I_ _
_

.....
Iongi
the long
of the long
(as object)
.
to or for the long ...
AbJ. g1a'" gJabra
Plural
g1a""

Abl. I.""" Jongo by, with or from the long Nom.

Ace.
gJabri
glabros
glllbnle
glabras
gbm
gbbra
Plural
Gen. glabrorum g1abrarum gJabrorum
Nom. Iongi longae longa the long (as subject) Dat. glabris gJabris gJabris
Ace. longos longas Jonga the long (as object) Abl. glabris gJabrls gJabris
Gen. longorum longarum longorum of the long .
Dat. longis longis longis to or for the long . . . Like glaber (glabrous) are declined ater (black), integer (entire),
Abl. longls Jongis longis by, with or from the long niger (black), pulcher (beautiful), ruber (red), scaher (rough).
Among the many adjectives and participles declined as above are
GROUP B
ocutus (acute), a/bus (white), altus (tall), crassus (thick), cuneatus
(wedge-shaped), curvatus (curved), eJlipticus (elliptic), e/ongatus (elon- Adjectives and participles of this group have the nominative singular
gated), -fidus (-split), hirsutus (hairy), lanceolatus (lanceolate), latus endings -is (masculine and feminine), -e (neuter) or -er (masculine), -ris
 ,
94 ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES (cn. "I CII. VI] GROUP R 95
(feminine), -Fe (neuter), or -x, -ellS, -O/U" (the same for aU genders). being compounds of -cauUs (-stemmed), -comis (-horned) and -rostris
Their case-endings are those of Declension III, except that the ablative (-beaked) and mosl geographical epithets, as berolillensis (of Berlin),
singular is formed in -j. to avoid confusion with neuter nominative cantabrigiensis (of Cambridge), lugdllllensis (of Lyons), monspeliensis
and accusative, whereas ablative singular in -.e is markedly more (ofMontpellier), nepalensis (of Nepal), oxonien.siJ (ofOxford),parisienJis
common in Third Declension nouns; the genitive plural ends in -ium. (of Paris), sinensis (of China), vindofxmensis (of Vienna).
1 Adjectives with masculine and feminine nominative singular ending Here belong in botanical Latin the adjectives acris (bitter), com-
in -is, the neuler in -e: pes/ris (relating to plains), palus/ris (marshy), syheslris (woodland,
Singular wild) and /erreSlris (earthy), with the nominative masculine singular
M.&"-. N. ending in -is, following the usage of Linnaeus, exemplified by Lo./hyrus
Nom. brevis breve the short · (as subjcct) palustris, Lathyrus sylvestris, Ranunculus acris, Scirpus palustris,
Aoc. brevem breve the short (as object) Sonchus palustris, although in classical Latin these possessed a nomina-
Gen. brevis brevis of the shorl tive masculine singular in -er, i.e. acer, campester, paluster, silvester,
Dat. brevi brevi to or for the short rerres/er.
AbJ. bre,i brevi by. with or from the short
2 Adjectives and participles with the nominative singular the same in
Plural
:.11 genders:
Nom. brel'es brevia the short .. · (as subject) Si/tgular
Aoc. breves brevia the short .. · (as object)
M. &. F. N.
Gen. brnium brerium of the short Nom. simplex simplex the simple (as subject)
Oat. brtvibus brcvibus to or for the short . . . Aoc. simpliccm simplex the simple (as object)
Abl. brcribus bnvibus by, with or from the short Gell. simplicis simplicis of the simple .
Singular Oat. slmplici simplic:l to or for the simple ...
M. &. F. N. Abl. simplici simplicl by, with or from the simple
Nom. lateralis laterak! Plural
Aoc. Iateralem laterale Nom. simplices simplicia the simple ... (as subject)
Gen. lateralis lateralis Ace. slmplices simplicia the simple .. (as object)
Oat. laterali latefllli Gell. slmpllclum simplicium of the simple.
Abl. laterali laterali Dal. slmplicibus simplieibus to or for the simple ...
Plural Abl. simplicibus simplicibus by, with or from the simple
Nom. latcntlcs lateralia like simplex (simple, undivided) are declined duplex (twofold),
Ace. lalendcs Iateralia follax (false), praecox (early), lenox (tough), triplex (threefold).
Gen. latcnalium lateralium
Oat. Iatenlibu!i lateralibus Singular
Abl. lateralibus latenlibus M. &. F. N.
Nom. rcpens repens
Like brevis (short) and lateralis (lateral) are declined acaulis (stem- repentem rcpcns
Aoc.
less), affinis (related), communis (common), edulis (edible), ferrilis Gen. repentis rcpentis
(fertile), -formis (-shaped, as in cupuliformis, efl3iformis, filiformis, Dat. ~pcttti rcpenli
fusiformis, etc.), -glumis (-g1umed), gracilis (slender), humilis (low), Abl. repenti (~) repent! (-e)
laevis (smooth), lineari! (linear), mol/is (soft), -nervis (-nerved, 8S in
paucinervis, mulrinervis), -nodis (-noded), amnis (all), orbicularis (orbi- Plural
cular), originalis (original), perennis (perennial), sessilis (sessile), Nom. repentes rcpentla
Acc. repcntes rcpcntia
similis (like), tenuis (thin), terminalis (terminal), viridis (green), volubilis
Gen. repentium repentium
(twining), and other adjectives with the masculine and feminine nomina- Dal. rcpentibus rcpentibus
tive singular ending in -is, -alis, -oris, -ibi/is, -emis, -ilis, among them Abl. repentibus repentibus
 ,
96 ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES [on. VI 011. VI] GROUP C 97
Like repens (creeping) are declined other present participles such GROUP C
as abiens (departing), percurrens (running through), spectans (facing, Adjectives of Greek origin, whether directly transliterated from Greek
situated towards) (see above, p. 92), adjectives such as elegans (ele- (see Chapter XIX, pp. 260-263) or newly compounded of Greek ele-
gant), pubescens (pubescent) and recens (recent), and compounds of ments, are mostly used as specific epithets in large genera. When
-dens (toothed), e.g. brevidens (short-toothed). given a Latinized ending in -us, as in araclmoideus (spidery), calli-
Singular botryus (with beautiful clusters), leptochilus (slender-lipped), macranthus
M. & F. N. (Iarge~f[owered), micromerus (with small parts), platyphyllus (broad-
Nom. bieolor bieolor
leaved), polychromus (many-coloured), rhodorrhizus (red-rooted), etc.,
A~. bicoJorem bieolor
bicoloris bicoloris they are treated as ordinary Group A adjectives. Those with Greek
Gen.
Da!. bicolori bicolori endings in ~es, -ys, etc., raise difficulties of declension.
Abl. bicolori lJicolori Adjectives ending in -oides (resembling) are declined as follows:
Plural Singular
Nom. bicolores bicoloria M.&F. N.
Ace. bicolores bicoloria Nom. bryoides bryoides the moss-like ..• (as subject)
Gen. bicolorium bicolorium A~. bryoidem bryoides the moss-like (as object)
Dat. bicoloribus bicoloribus Gen. bryoidis bryoidis of the moss-like .
Abi. bicoloribus bicoloribus Oat. bryoidl bryoidi to or for the moss-like ...
Like bicoior (two~coloured) are declined mullica/or (many-coloured), Abl. bryoide bryoide by, with or from the moss-like.
tricolor (three-coloured), etc. Plural
To Group B also belong various adjectives with unusual nomina- Nom. bryoides bryoida the moss-like (as subject)
tive endings as brevipes (short-footed; gen. sing. brevipedis, abl. sing. Acr;. bryoides bryoida the moss-like (as object)
brevipedi) and other compounds of -pes, longicuspis (long-cusped; Gen. bryoidum bryoidum of the moss-like .
gen. sing. IOllgicuspidis, abl. sing. longicuspidi) and other compounds Oat. bryoidibus bryoidibus to or for the moss-like ...
of -cuspis, par (equal, paired; gen. sing. paris, abI. sing. pari), impar Abl. bryoidibus bryoidibus by, with or from the moss-like
(unequal), teres (terete; gen. sing. teretis, abl. sing. tereti), multiceps Adjectives ending in -odes are similarly declined:
(many-headed; gen. sing. multicipitis, abl. sing. multicipiti) and other
Singular
compounds of -ceps. Most of such adjectives are really nouns given
M.&F. N.
an adjectival function. Nom. epiphloeodes epiphloeodes
Vetus (old) differs from most other adjectives of Group B in having A~. epiphloeodem epiphloeodes
the ablative singular preferably ending in -e not -i. Gen. epiphloeodis epiphloeodis
Singular Oat. epiphloeodi epiphloeodi
M. &F. N. Abl. cpiphloeode epiphloeode
Nom. vetus vetus Plural
Ace. vetercm vetus
Gen. vctcris vcteris Nom. epiphloeodes epiphloeoda
Oat. vcteri vcteri Acr;. epiphloeodes epiphloeoda
Abl. vetere vetere Gen. epiphloeodum epiphloeodnm
Oat. epiphloeodibus epiphloeodibus
Plural Abl. epiphloeodibus epiphloeodibus
Nom. vetercs vctcra
veteres vetera Like epiphloeodes (epiphloeodal, Le. growing on the bark) are
A~.
Gen. veterum 'Veterum declined endophloeodes (endophloeodal, i.e. growing within the bark),
Oat. veteribus veteriblls !!/lodes (well-scen.ted), haematodes (blood-like) and physodes (bladder-
Abl. vctcribllS veteribus like).
 ,
98 ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES lCll. VI (JR. y.] COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES 99
Such epithets as aloides. alismtJides, hyacinthoides, orchidoides, Plural
phlomoides, etc., indicating resemblance to the genera Aloe, Alisma. Nom. -stemooes -stylides -trkhes
Hyacinthus, Orchis. Ph/omis, etc., allantoides (sausage-like), deltoides Ace. -stemones -stylides -trlches
(triangular), are similarly declined. Gen. -stemonum ·stylidum -trlchum
DaL -stcmon.ibus -stylidibus ·trlchibus
Abl. -stemonibus -stylidlbus -tricbibus
NOUNS FUNCTIONING AS ADJECTIVES Some examples of the above are brac1lybolrys (with short raceme),
An epithet which is really a noun in apposition given an adjectival microglochin (with small painO, oligodon (with few teeth), chrysopogon
function should usually be declined like that noun from which it is (with golden beard), me/anops (with black eye), macros/achys (with large
derived without reference to the gender of the associated generic name. spike), corynestemOIl (with club-shaped stamen), rhopa/os/ylis (with
club-shaped style), pyrrhothrix (with fiery hair).
Singular Compounds of -pus (-footed. -based), ace. sing. -podem, gen. sing.
Nom.
A<c.
-","""
-botryn
-gIocbio
-glodlinem
--. -podis, such as apus (footless, sessile), micropw (small-footed, with small
base or stalk), are similarly declined; there are corresponding com-
-odontem
Gen. -botryis -glochinis -odontls pounds of -podus (-footed), such as apodus, micropodw, at! derived from
Oal.
Abl.
-botryi
-botrye
-glochini
-glocbine
-odonti
--. . Greek.

COMPARISON Of" ADJECTIVES

Plural
Nom. -botryn -gloc:hines --.,,, The ordinary state of an adjective, e.g. 'Iong'llongw). is grammatically
A<c. -botryes -gklchines ·od<lnCes known as its positive degree; its state denoting an increase of tbe
Gen. -botryum -glochinum -odontum quality concerned, e.g. 'longer', 'rather long' (longior), is known as

--......
Oat. -botryibvs -g1ochinibus -odo_tibus its comparative degree, and its state denoting the utmost attainable or
Abl. -botryibus -gIodililibus an extreme form, e.g. 'longest', 'very long' (longissimus), as its super-
lative degree. In Latin the comparative is fonned by adding -ior (for
Singular
masculine and feminine) and -ius (for neuter) to the stem of the positive,
Nom. --P' -pocon -stachys thus longior, longius (longer) from longus (long). The superlative is
A<c. -opem -poaonem -stachydem
Gen. -opls formed by adding -issimus (masculine), -issirna (feminine) and -jssimum
-posonis ·stachydis

--
(neuter) to the stem, thus longissimus (most long), except for adjectives
Dat.
Abl.
-opi
.......
-pogoni
-
-stacll.ydi
_,de ending in ·er which add ·rimus, e.g. tenerrimus (most thin) from tener
(thin), and a few ending in -ilis, which double the I and add -imus, C.g.
Plural gracillimus (most slender) from gracilis (slender).
Nom. --P" -......., -stachydes The Comparative is declined as follows:
A<c.
Gen.
Oat.
Abt.
-0_ ......-....
-opes
-opum

-<lpibus
-pogOReS
-pogonum
-pogonibus
-
-stachydes
-stacbydum
-stacbydibus
-.stacbydibus
Nom.
M. &. F.
Iongior
N.
klngius
Singular

the longer . . . (as subject)

A<c. Iongiorem Jongius the longer . (as object)
Singular Gen. loPgioris longioris of the longer . . .
Dol. Iortgiori longiori to or for the longer . . .
Nom. -stemon -stylls -tllrix by, with or from the longer
Abl. longiore longiore
Aoc. -stemonem -stylldem -trichem
Gen. -stemonis -slylidis -trichls Ph/ral

-"......
Dat. -stemoni -st)'lidi -trichl Nom. long..... longiora the longer (as subject)
Abl. -stylidr -triche Aoc. Iongiores longlora the longer (as object)
 ,
100 ADJECTIVES AND PARTICIPLES [CII. VI ou. VI] NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES DECLINED 101
Gen. Jongiorum longiorum of the longer EXAMPLES OF NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES
Oat. longioribus Jongioribus to or for the longer DECLINED TOGETHER
AbL Iongioribus Jongioribus by, with or from the longer
1 Masculine noun: ramulus (branchlet)

Thus 'leaves longer than the spines' would be translated by folia

spinis longiora. 'leaves shorter than the spines' byfoJia spinis breviora
Nom. ramulus ...""
Singular
rigidus
(braneh1et) (glabrous) (rigid)
rigidum
gracilis
(slender)
gracllcm
simplex
(unbranched)
simplicem
(see Chapter VIII, pp. 115-118). A«. ramulum g1ab<um
The Superlative is declined as follows: Goo. ramuli glabri rigidi gracilis simpHcis
Oat. ramulo g...... rigjdo gmclli simplici

M. F.
Singular
N.
Abl. ramulo
"'''0 rigido
Plural
graeiJl simplicl

Nom. longissimus Ionglssima longissimum the longest . . .

(as subjecl)
Nom• ......u glabri rigidi graclles simplices
A«. Iongissimum A«. ramukts g1abros rigi.dos grac.iles simplices
Jongissimam kKtgissimum the longest . . .

Gen. longissimi Iongissimae

-""""
(as object)
of the longest . . .
Gen.
Oal. .........
ramulorum gia.brorum
gtabris
rigidorum
rigidis
gracllium
gracilibus
simplicium
simpltcibus
Dat. longissimo lon2i ssimae loogissimo to or for the:
Abl.
=""' g1abris rigklis pcilibus simpliclbus

..,....
longest. 2 Feminine noun: corolla (corolla)
AbJ. loogissimo longissima longissimo by. with or rrom Singular
the longest Nom. <o<oIla glabm alba tenuis
Plural (corolla) (glabrous) (white) (outspread) (thin)
Nom. longissiml Jongissimae longissima the longest . . .
A«.
Gen.
coroUam
coroUae .......
glab= albam
alba.
patentem
patentis
' .....m
tenuis
A«. Iongissimos Iongissfmas longissima
(as subject)
the longest . . .
(as object)
Dat.
Abl.
coroUae
corolla ......
glabmo alba.
alba
Plural
pateGti
patent!
tenu.i
tenui
Gen.
Oal.
Iongissimorum longissimarum
longbsimis Jongissimis
longissimorum of the longest . . .
Jongissimis to or ror the Nom.
A«.
coroUae
corollas
glabrae
gla"""
alba.
albas
patentes
patentes
,,-
tenaes
longest . . .
Abl. longissimis Iongissimis longissimis by, with or rrom Gen. corollarum glabmrum albe.rum patentlum lenuium
the longest .. Oat. corullis glabris albis palentlbus lenuibus
Abl. corullis g1abris albis palentibus tenuibus
Unrortunately there are a few adjectives with comparatives and
superlatives not formed as above, e.g. bonus, -a, ·um, good, melior 3 Neuter noun: folium Oeaf)
(m. & f.), melius (n.), better, optimus, ·a, ·um, best; externus, -a, -11m,
outside, exterior (m. & f.), exterius (n.), outer, extremus, -a, -Unl, outer.
most; inferus, ·a, ·um, lower, inferior (m. & f.), inferius (n.), lower,
infimus, -a, -um or imus, -a, -urn, lowest; internus, -a, ·um, inside,
Nom.

A«.
Colium
Ooaf)
Colium
",b=
Singular

(glabrous)
g1abrum
oratum
(ovate)
oratum
ascendens
(ascending)
ascendens
""' ..
(sessile)
sessile
interior (m. & f.), interius (n.), lOner, intimus, -a, -urn, innermost; Gen. folli glabri ovati ascendcntls sessi.lis
Oat. folio glabro ovato ascendentl sessili
magnus, -a, -um, great, major (m. & f.), majus (n.), greater, maximus, folio glabro ovato ascendcntl sessili
AbJ.
-a, -11m, greatest; multi, ·ae, ·a (plural), many, plures (m. & f.), plum
Plural
(n.), more, plurimi, -ae, -a, most.
Nom. folia "'bm ovata ascendenlla sessllia
Comparison of adjectives ending in -eus, -ius and -uus is usually Ace. folia glabra ovata asccndentia sessilia
made by adding the adverbs magis (more), maxime (most) to the Gen. foUorum glabrorum ovatorum ascendentium sessllium
positive, e.g. dubius (doubtful), magis dubius (more doubtful), maxime Oat. Collis glabris ovalis ascendentlbus scssllibus
dubius (most doubtful). Abl. Coliis glabris ovatis l1scendcntlbus sessilibus
 >
102 ADIECTlVBS AND PARTICIPLES [CII.
POSITION AND COl'OCORD OF ADJECTIVES
In formal descriptions (see Chapter XIV) an adjective always comes
after the noun it qualifies; in observations and annotations, following
classical precedent, it may for emphasis sometimes be placed before
the noun.
When two or more nouns of the same gender are qualified by the
same adjective, this has the same gender as and takes its number from
the noun nearest to it, e.g. caulis et petiolus glaber (stem Hnd petiole
glabrous), spatlla el corollae glabrae (spathe and corolllls glabrous),
alldroecium el gynoecium glabrum (androecium and gynoecium
glabrous), or the plural (same gender or neuter) can be used, e.g.
species el forma nome.
When two nouns are linked by cum (with), they are regarded as
forming a single unit, and, if the main noun is singular, then the
adjective qualifying them will be likewise singular and agree in gender
with the main noun, e.g. lamina cum peti% 10 <m. langa (blade together
with the petiole 10 cm. long).
When nouns of different gender are qualified by the same adjective,
this takes the number 1.nd gender of the noun nearest to it, e.g. calyx
er corolla glabra (calyx and corolla glabrous), corolla et androecium
g/abrwn (corolla and an.droecium glabrous), ol1droecium el slylus glaber
(androecium and style glabrous), or iLS neuter plural can be used,
e.g. androecium et stylus glabra. For emphasis or 10 avoid ambiguity,
the adjective can be repeated after each noun; it then agrees in number
and gender with the noun it qualifies, e.g. caulis glaber, folium glabrum
(stem glabrous, leaf glabrous), caulis glaber,/o/ia glabra (stem glabrous,
leaves glabrous).
ADJECTIVES AS NAMES OF TAXONOMIC CATEGORlES
The ancients used a number of adjectives as nouns, the qualified word
presumably being dropped as redundant. The names of many taxo-
nomic groups in modem systematic botany are similarly of adjectival
origin or have been coined by the aid of feminine plural adjectival
endings to agree with plantae. Under the Internalional Code ofbotanical
Nomenclalure, particular adjectival plural endings are used to indicate
the rank of the group concerned, a method introduced by Lindley in
his Natural Syslem of Botany, 2nd ed. (1836), where he made all the
names of divisions of the same value end in the same way. As he
staled, 'the orders [Le. families] are here distinguished by ending in
aceae, the suborders [i.e. subfamilies and tribes] in eae, the alliances
[i.e. orders] in ales and the groups [Le. classes) in osae'.
The name of an order (ardo) based on the stem of the name of a
\"I 011. VI] NAMES OF CATBGORIES 103
family has the ending -ales, e.g. AgaTicales from Agaricaceoe. This
is the feminine (and also the masculine) nominative plural ending of
group A adjectives such as muralis with the suffix -a/is meaning
'connected with, pertaining to'.
The name of a suborder (subordo) based on the name of a family
has the ending -ineae, e.g. SQlanineae from Solanum. This is the
feminine nominative plural ending of group A adjectives such as
eartilagineus with the suffix -;nells indicating resemblance or possession.
The name of a family (familia), excluding a few very old names such
as Labiatae, Umbelliferae, Gramineae, is formed by adding the ending
-aceae to the stem of a legitimate name of an induded genus, e.g.
Cyalheaceae from Cyathea. This is the feminine nominative plural
ending of group A adjectives such as menrbranaceur with the suffix
-aeeus meaning 'made of, resembling'.
The name of a subfamily (subfamilia) is similarly formed by adding
-oideae to the stem of the legitimate name of an included genus, e.g.
Boraginoideae from Borago. This is the feminine nominative plural
ending of group A adjectives such as arachnoideus with the suffix
-oideus indicating resemblance. A tribe (tribus) is designated likewise
but with the ending ·eae (which is the feminine nominative plural ending
of the suffix -eus), e.g. Cyatheeae from Cyathea, and a subtribe
(subtribus) with the ending -inae (from -inus).
A generic name formed by treating an adjective as a noun takes iLS
gender from the ending adopted, which is usually feminine, e.g.
Glorioso (nominative feminine singular of g/oriosus).
The name of a subsection or series, i.e. of a group of closely allied
species forming a subdivision of a genus below the rank of section, is
preferably a plural adjective agreeing in gender with the generic name,
e.g. Cotoneaster series Dislichi, series Microphylli, etc., Pedicularis
series Siphonamhae, series Graciles, series Myriophyflae, etc., Rhodo-
dendron subsect. Campylogyna, subsect. Lepidota, subsect. Baileya,
etc. The first authors to employ formally the term series were Alexander
von Bunge in his revision of Acantholimon (1872), wherein he distin·
guished the series MicTocalycina, series Rhodocalycina. etc., and Carl
von Maximowicz in his synopsis of uspedeza (1873), the subgenus
Lespedeza sect. Eu-uspedeza being here divided into series Violaceae,
series Junceae, etc., and in his publications on Ribes (1873), Cnicus
(1874), Chrysosplenium (1876), Pedicularis (1877), Spiraea (1879),
Viburnum (1880), etc. (cc. E. G. Bobrov in Bot. Zhurn. 44: 1553-
1556; 1959). From these Russian publications the term series passed
into British and German use. Following Maximowicz's example, the
name (epithet) of a series is usually the nominative plural of the specific
epithet of the best-known or most Iypical member of the series.
 .' CII. VII]
The following adverbs occur in botanical Latin:
abruple: abruptly
acute: acutely
CHAPTER VII adhue: until now, as yet
admodum: quite
acgee: unwillingly, hardly, scarcely
Adverbs aeque: in the manner, equally
aequaliter: uniformly, equally
a(iquantum: somewhat
aliter: otherwise
An adverb is a word added (0 a verb, an adjective or another adverb,
alte: loftily
but not to a noun or pronoun, to give it greater precision, usually by
alternatim: alternately
limiting its meaning. Thus the verb moveo refers to any kind of move- altius: more loftily
ment; the addition of the adverb ceJeriter (swiftly) would restrict it to anguste: narrowly
rapid movement; the addition of the adverb tarde (slowly) would antea: before this, formerly
restrict it to slow movement. Just as adverbs are formed from adjec- antice: anteriorlY, in the front
tives in English, usually by adding the termination '-Iy', as 'rapidly' arcte (arte): closely, firmly
from' rapid', in Latin they aTC formed from adjectives by adding to the arcualim: in the form of a bow,
stem -e (in adjectives of First and Second Declension) or -ter or ·iter archedly
(in adjectives of the Third Declension), as dense (densely) from densus lIrgute: acutely, sharply
atta~n: and that although
(dense), frequenter (frequently) from frequens (frequent), irregulariJer
bene: well. ably, rightly (opp. to
(irregularly) from irregularis (irregular). The ablative of some adjec-
_Ie)
tives, pronouns and nouns is also used as an adverb, thus producing
bene"ole, benigne: Ic:indly
adverbs ending in -0, asfalso (falsely), primo (firstly), lOulgo (commonly). bifllriam: on twO sides
The accusative singular neuter of many adjectives and pronouns like- binatim: in twos
wise can serve as an adverb, e.g. ceterum (for the rest), multum (much), breviter: shortly, briefly
paulum (little), primum (first). Many adverbs, however, end in .tim, eeleriter: quickly
e.g. gradatim (step by step, gradually) derived through gradatus eerte: at least
(furnished with steps) from gradw (a step), or ·im, e.g. sensim (sensibly, certo: certainly
gradually) from sentif) (be sensible of, perceive). A few adverbs cetero, ceterum (caetnum): for the
referring to origin end in ·tus, e.g. penitWI (deep within, from the inner- rest, besides
most part), intus (inside, from within). Occasionally two adverbs clIO: quickly
eonspieuo: conspicuously
identical except for the ending have a slight difference in meaning,
erasse: thickly
e.g. certe (at least) and certo (certainly), rare (thinly) and raro (seldom),
erebre: closely, compactly
crebre (closely, repeatedly) and crebro (repeatedly). Adverbs thus
crebriter, erebfo : repeatedly
display much diversity of ending. deinde: thereafter, next
The comparative of an adverb is taken from the accusative singu- demum: at length
lar neuter of the comparative of the corresponding adjective, e.g. denique: lastly
alte Oortily) has the comparative altius (more lonily) from altus Oofty, dense: thickly, closely
high); likewise plus (more) connects with multum (much). The super· deorsum: downwards (opp. to
lative of an adverb is formed from the superlative of the corresponding sursum)
adjective by means of the termination -e, e.g. altissime (most loftily) dextrorsum: to the right
from altissimus (most lofty), densissime (most densely) from densissimus difficUe, difficiJiter, difficulter: with
(most dense). difficulty
u,.
ADVEIlBS
105
dilute: slightly, weakly, palely
distincte: distinctly, clearly
diu: a long while, long (in time)
egregie: eminently, excellently
eleganter: gracefully, fincly
eodem: to the same place
eximie: excellently
extra, extus: on the outside (opp.
to intra, intus)
extrinsecus: from without, outside
facile: easily
falso: falsely, incorrectly
fere: almost, ne-,lfly
forsan, forsitan, fortasse: perhaps
fortiter: strongly
frequenter; frc:quently
gradatim: little by lillie, gradually
grosse: thickly, coarsely
haud: not at all
hie: here
kine: hence
bine inde: on this side and on
that side
ibKiem: in the same place
identidem: repeatedly
ideo: on that account, for that
reason, therefore
inde: from that place, thereafter
Illfauste: unfortunately, unluckily
inferne: below
initio: at first
ioprimis (imprimis): among the
first, chiefly, especially
insignitcr: remarkably, notably
iosupcr: fTloreover
interdum: now and then, some-
times
intra: on the inside
intrinsecus: inwardly, inwards
introrsum: towards the inside
intus: on the inside (opp. to
extra, extus)
irregularlter: irregularly
iterum: again, a second time, once
more
106
itidem: in the same way, in like
manner
jam (iBm): now, already
b.te: broadly
latenditer: later-lily
lnc: loosely
leniter: gently, moderately
Iente: slowly
Ic'"iter: lightly, not heavily
longe: long (opp. to breriter)
Jongitudinaliter: longitudinally
magis: more
magnopere: greatly, very much
male: badly (opp. 10 bene)
manifeste: evidently. manifestly
minime: least of all, very little
minute: minutely
minutissime: most minutely
modice: moderately
molliter: softly
mox: soon
nee, ncene, nequc: and not
oi: not
nmilominus: notwithstanding,
none the less
Dimio, nimis: clI:cessively. much,
very excessively. ovennuch
DOD: not
DOodum: nol yet
noDnihil: somewhat
DODOuoquam: now and then
RUnc: now
IWDqU2m: never
DUpei': lately
oblique: obliquely
obscure: darkly, indistinctly
obsolete: obsoletely
oUm: formerly, once
oomino: wholly, entirely
paene: almost
pallide: 'palely (opp. to saturate)
parce, parciter: sparingly
pariter: equally, in like manner
parum: too little
passim: in every direction, at
random, everywhere
pauee: few
ADVERBS Lell. VIl Oll. vill ADVERBS 107
paulatim: little by little sedule: diligently tarde: slowly
paulum (pauUum): little semel: once lenuiter-: thinly
paululum: a very little semole: separately tr&nsvers&: transversely
pauxillum: a lillie semper: always fwD, tUlle: then
ptllatim: pehately seorsim, seorsum: separately ubique: anywhere, everywhere
penitus: inwardly sero: late ultimo: finally
pennguste: very narrowly sic: so, thus unde: from which place, whence
plane: plainly, distinctly slmul: at the same time, together undecumque: from wherever
plerumque: mostly, commonly slmiliter: in like manner, similarly undique: from all parts, on all
pluries: often, frequently slnistrorsum: towards the left sides, in every part
posl, postea: afterwards solemnlter:. in the usual manner usque: up to, all the way to
post~: ltllhe back (oPP. 10 antice) scriide{ dirtily (usually with ad)
postremo: al lasl, finally sparse: sparsely lit: as, in the manner thai
polius: rather sparsim: scatteredly, here and IIlrinque (utrimque): on both sides.
praealte: very deeply ,he.. above and below
praCi:ipue: chiel1y, principally statim: inunediately, at once valde: strongly, very
praesertim: especially subito: suddenly vehementer: strongly, forcibly
praeterea: moreover, besides subtiliter: finely velut: just as, like
primltus: at first, originally summe: extremely veco: certainly, assuredly
primo: in the beginning superne: from above veroslmiliter (verisimiliter): most
primum: first sursum: upwards (opp. to likely
profunde: deeply deorsum) viy: scarcely
prominenter: prominently tam: so volgo: commonly
promiscue: promiscuously, indis- lamen: notwithstanding, never-
criminately theless
pr<M"SUS: forwards, straight on lamquam: as much as, as if
putide: badly, absurdly lantwa: only, merely
quam: as much as, than
quandocumque: whenever, as often A number of phrases are also used adverbially, e.g. loto caelo
(completely, the width of the sky apart), in unj)'ersum (as a whole),
"
quaquaversus: to all sides 1/1 maximum (at the most), ut minimum (at least), Ul I'idetur (apparently,
quodammodo: in a certain manner as it seems), ad normam (customarily), ad amussin (exactly).
rare: thinly raro: seldom
reapse: in fact, actually
rt'mote: remotely
remotluscuM!: somewhat remolely
relrorsum: backwards
revera: Iruly, really
rite: righlly, well
saepe: often, many times
saltern: at least
sat, satis: enough, sufficiently
saturate: fully, richly, intensely
(opp. to dilute, palllde)
scilicet: that is to say, evidently
sCi:undatirn: with parts directed to
one side only, all in one direction
 " OK. VDI) NUMERALS 109
II XI undecim eleven undecimus eleventh
12 XII duodecim twelve duodocimus twelfth
13 XIII tredecim tcrtius docimus

CHAPTER VlII
I' XlIII or· XIV
XV
quatuordocim
quindecim
quartus docimus
quintus docimus
"I'
17
XVI
XVII
sedecim
septcodecim
sextus docimus
septimus decimus
Numerals and Measurements 18 XVIII or
duodeviginti duodevicensimus
XlIX
19 XVlDJ or undeviginli undevicensimus
Kinds of numerals. p. lOS-Table of numerals, p. lOB-Declension and use. p. 110 XIX
-Measurements. p. I12-Numerieal epithets, p. llJ-Rclative length, p. 115. 20 XX viginti vicensimus (vicesimus)
21 XXI unus el viginti vicensimus primus
22 XXII duo et viginti alter et viccnsimus
1 Although metric units down to p. have now superseded in botanical 23 XXIII trcs et viginti tertius el viccnsimus
Latin the earlier mensural standards, and although Arabic numerals for 28 XXVIII duodetriginta duodelriccnsimus
most purposes are preferred to Roman numerals. an acquaintance with 29 XXIX undetriginta undetricensimus
old methods of measurement and dating is essential when consulting JO XXX triginta tricensimus
early literature. II XXXI unus et triginta unus et triccnsimus
40 xxxx or XL quadraginta quadragensimus
KINDS OF NUMERALS SO L quinquaginta quinquageosimus
60 LX sexaginta sexagensimus
2 Numeral adjectives are of tbe three kinds, exemplified in English 70 LXX scptuaginta septuagcnsimus
by one (a Cardinal numeral),first (an Ordinal numeral) and one each 80 LXXX or
(a Distributive numeral), supplemented by numeral adverbs, exem- XXC octoginta octogensimus
plified in English by once. As stated by Gildersleeve & Lodge, •the 90 LXXXXor
Cardinal numerals answer the question quot, how many? and are the XC nonaginta nonagensimus
numbers used in counting. The Ordinal numerals afe derived from 99 XCiX or IC undecentum undecentensimus
these and anSwer the question quotus, which one in Ihe series?' The 100 C centum centensimus (centesimus)
Distributive numerals answer the question quoteni, how many each? The 101 el centum et unus centensimus primus
numeral adverbs answer the question quotiens. how often? how many ISO CL centum quinqua- centensimus quinquagen-
limes? ginta simus
200 CC ducenti duccntensimus
TABLE OF NUMERALS JOO eec trecenti trecentensimus
3 400 CCCC quadringenti quadtingentensimus
Arabic Roman lOll I;) or D quingenti quingentensimus
Numerals Numerals Cardinals Ordinals
I I unus ,n, primus firsl 600
700
nc or DC scsccnti
I;)CC Qr
sescentcnsimus
2 II duo two secundus or alter second
3 III tees three tertius third
Dee septingenti septingentensimus

•
5
IIII or IV
V
quatuor fuur
quinque jive
quartus
quintus
fourth
fifth
800 DCCCor
DCCC octingenti octingentensimus
6 VI six sextus sixth 900 ncccc or
7 VlJ '"
scplem seve/l ,septimus seventh DCCCC nongenti nongentensimus
8 VllI octo eight octavus eighth 1000 CD or M mille millensimus
9 VUH or IX novem ni/le nonus /lintlt IlOll CI:J.I;) or mille quingenti millensimus quingcnten-
10 X decem
,,,"" dedmus tellllt MD simus
 110
•
NUMERALS AND MEASUREMENTS ICK. VIII III
OR. vm] NUMERALS
1550

1600
CD,DL
MOL
CI.J.I:JC or
"r mille quingenti
quinqulIgenta
millensimus quingenten.
simu5 quinquagensimus Nom.
A",.
M.
00",
wwm
=
F.

=m
......
N.

u....
one (as subject)
one (as object)
MDC mille sesccnti millensimus scscentensimus Gen.
Dat.
un''''
um
unius
uni
uDiu'
001
of one
to or for one
1602 CD, Dell or mille sesccnli duo millensimus sesccntensimus
MDCII alter Abl. unu una uno by, with or from one
1650 CD.D.CL mille sescenti quin- millensimus sescentensimus M. F. N.
or MDCL quaginta quinquagensimus Nom. duo dnan duo two (as subject)
1700 CD.I:J.CC mille scptingenfi millensimus seplingcnten· At<. duo or duos duo. duo two (as object)
or MDCC simus Gen. dao""" dllllNm duonun of two
An ahern3tive ending for ordinals in -l'nsimus, e.g. st':rQg"flsimIlS, is Oat. duobus dnabus duobus to or for two
-l'simas, e.g. $t'xagl'siml/s. QlIlIfllor is also spelled qlluttuor. Abl. d..... duobus du..... by, with or from two

4 The high numbers in the above table occur only in dates. Thus M. F. N.
Clusius's Rariorurn Plantarum Hisroria has the date CI:JJXI (i.e.
Nom. "us tres
""tria three (as subject)
1601) on its title-page; in the text (p. 4) he records that fruits of
Ace.
Gen.
"us
trium
tre.
trlum trium
three (as object)
of three
Laurocerasus were sent to him from Constantinople 'anno septua· Oat. tribus trlbus tribos to or for three
gesimo quarto & octogesimo sex.to supra millesimum & quingentesi-
mum', i.e. in the years 1574 and 1586; lower on the same page he
Abl. tribus tribus "'bus by, with or from three

refers to 'anno M.D. LXXXI " i.e. 1581. The title-page of Caspar 7 The ORDINALS primus (tbe first), Jecundus (the second), tertius (the
RauhiR's Pinax slates that it deals with 'plantarum circiter sex millium tbird), etc., are declined like WIUS above.
nomina', i.e. the names of about 6,000 plants; the first edition is
dated'MDCXXIII', i.e. 1623, the second 'CI;) IX. LXXI', i.e. 1671. 8 The DISTRIBUT(VES denote so many each or at each time:
The use of 'M' for 1,000 comes from its being the first letter of MILLE
I lOinguU one each 7 septenl seven each
(thousand); earlier, however, the Romans, according to Mommsen, 2 bini two each 8 octoDI eight each
had assigned the value 1,000 to the Greek letter.p (phi), rendered by 3 temi three each 9 dOveni nine each
sixteenth-<entury printers as CI;) or CI;) or CIJ' which halved gives 4 quatemi four each 10 dcoI ten each
I::> or IJ or I::> or 0 for 500. 5 quini five each II uodeni eleven each
6 "m six each 12 duodeni twelve each
5 Chronograms in works of botanical or horticultural interest are
fortunately rare. An example is the apparently undated Hor/us can- They are declined as plural adjectives of the first and second
didus (cf. Steam, 1947)1 with the sentence 'annVite sVperl, fLosCVLVs declension:
Vt hlC CanDIDVs VlresCat In saeCLa aVrea' containing letters M. F. N.
whose numerical values add up to 1695. Nom. terni ternae terna three each
A",. tef"nos ternas t",na three each
GeD. I"""""" t"""'~ I"""",m of three each
DECLENSION AND USE
Dol. temis
''''''' ,""" to or for three each
6 The CARDINAL NUMERALS WlUS (I), duo (2) and Ires (3) are declined;
the others from qua/uor (4) to centum (100) are used unchanged what-
Abl.
''''''' tenUs
I""" by, with or from
three each
ever the gender and case of the ooun which they quaHfy, hence flos They are used when specifying the number of parts at a given
unus, flore uno, cellula una, folium unum, folio uno, but flares quatuor, position, e.g. the number of leaves in a whorl :
floribus quaruor, cellulae quatuor, cellulis quatuor, folia quatuor, fol;;s
foUa vertielllata quaterna vel sena
quatuor.
leaves whorled four or six together
I W. T. Steam, . A curiosity orlily lilcnllurc, the Eb.,.ch Abbey HONUS ronJidllS', Roy. foliis vertidUa.tls quater.is vel senis
Hon. Soc., lily Y,.." Book, It : 97-100 (1941). with leaves whorled four or six together
112
•
NUMERALS AND MEASUREMENTS [CR. VIII OK. VJIll NUMERICAL IiPITHETS III
Using ordinals this could be expressed as Capillus (i.e. a hair's width)-Lineae pars duodecima=',-\- Paris line=
0·J8mm.
folia (folils) in quoque vertieillo qwatuor nl sex
Llnea~ Linea una Mensurae parisinac=2'25 mnl.
leaves (with leaves) in each whorl fOUf or six
Unguis (i.e. the length of a finger-nail)=Lineae sex sive uncia dimidia=
In general it is best to avoid bOlh Latin words and Roman numerals 6 Iines-I'35 em. =! inch (approx.).
and to use Arabic numerals instead, e.g. to write/olia 3-14 rather than Pollex (i.e. the length of the terminal joint of the thumb)= Uncia una parisina
folia tria ad quatuordecim. = 1 Paris inch= 12 lines=2'7 em. = h"i ineh (approx.).
Digitus (i.e. the length of the index finger) - Unciae duae- 3'4 em. -2l
9 NUMERICAL ADVERBS denote how many times something happens: inches (approx.).
Palmus (i.e. the width of the four fingers together) = Unciae tres parisienses
I semel 00<0 S quinquies (quinquiens) five limes =3 Paris inches-8 cm.-3~ inches (approx.).
2 "_ twice 6 sexies (sedens) six limes Dodrans (i.e. the distance between the tips of the thumb and Ihe litlle finger
3 tu thrice 7 septies (sepdens) seven limes when extended)- Unciae novem-9 Paris inches-24'3 cm.=9i inches
4 quater fOUf times 8 octies (octlcns) eight times (approx.).
Spitbama (i.c. the distance between the tips of the thumb and the index
10 Lindley, following A. P. de Candolle. distinguishes the main finger when extcnded)- Unciae septem-7 Paris inches-19 em. = 7}
numerical terms as follows: inches (approx.).
Pes (Le. foot)- Unciae duodecim= 12 Paris inches = 32·5 cm.- 13 inches
nullus, absolutely wanting, none (approx.).
solitarius, uDicus, one, growing singly Cubitus (i.e. the distance from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger)
paucus, few, the number small, not indefinite _ Unciae septendecim-17 Paris inches- 46 em. -Ii feet (approx.).
numerosus, multus, numerous, so many that they cannot be counted with Brachium (i.e. the distance from the arm-pit to the tip of the middle finger
accuracy; or several, but not of any definite number when extended) or Ulna-Unciae viginti quatuor=24 Paris inches=65
em. = 2 feet I inch.
0rRYa (i.e. the distance between the tips of the middle fingers when the arms
MEASUREMENTS are extended) - 6 Paris feet - 1'95 m. - 61 feet (approx.).
11 Measurements should be expressed in the metric system with the
aid of the adjectives altus (high), longus (long), latus (broad) or crassus From these are derived the adjectives uncialis and po//iCiIris (about
(thick), or the nouns altitudo (height or depth), longirudo (length), 2·7 em. long), palmaris (about 8 em. long), spithameus (about 19 em.
lalitudo (breadth), crassitudo (thickness), crassities (thickness), profun- long), dodrantalis (about 24·3 em. long), pedalis (about 32·5 em. long),
djtas (depth) or diameter (diameter): cubitalis (about 46 em. long), ulnaris and brachialis (about 65 em.) and
orgyalis (about 1·9 m.).
valvae 16-30 II- latae, valves 16-30 I. broad Expressions such as crass;tie pennae cygneae (with the thickness of
vaMs 16-30 II- latis, with valves 16--30"" broad a swan's quill) are also used by early authors (see below, p. 118).
Jatitudo valnrum mnima 28-30 II- minima. 16-20 "'"
width of valves at maximum 28-30 II- at minimum 16-20 II-
arbor IS-SO m. alta, ad 30 em. diametro, foliis 14--35 cm.longis, 4-10 em.
latis,
NUMERICAL EPITHETS
tree IS-SO m. high, to 30 em. in diameter. with leaves 14-35 an. long,
4--10 em. broad 13 Epithets referring to the number of parts may be formed from
Latin or Greek elements or those common to both Greek and Latin
12 Before the adoption of the metric system, devised in France at the or belonging strictly to neither, but as scholars often consider bastard
end of the eighteenth century, authors used the traditional units based words such as hexaflorus to indicate illiteracy, carelessness or bad
on the human body such as the foot (pes), the span (spirhama), etc. taste on the part of their coiners it seems proper to avoid unnecessary
Linnaeus's Philosophia botanica, 262, no. 331 (175t) provides a unions of Greek and Latin; some Greek elements such as petalum
convenient summary: and stylus have become so completely assimilated to Latin that they
 ,
114 NUMERALS AND MBASURI3MENTS (eH. VIII (JU. VIn] RELATIVE LENGTH 115

now belong equally well to both. The most commonly used of these 14 As regards the origin of those treated above as combining with
word-elements in botanical Latin are as follows: both Greek and latin elements, it may be noted that omhera (from
Derived from Latin Derived from G~k Greek ri"O,/po. flowering) in classical Latin meant 'a medicine com-
t--semi- (e.g. semialatus) hemi- (e.g. hemipterus) posed of flowers', stylus (from Greek O"TV'\~). 'stake', petalum (from
I-uni- (e.g. unifolius) mono- (e.g. monophyllus) Greek 1Tf:TaAOV), 'plate'; lobus is from Greek )"o~. 'lobe of the ear,
2-bi- (e.g. bifonnis) di- (e.g. dimorphus) pod of leguminous plants', while sepafum was coined by Necker in the
3-tri- (e.g. tripartitus) tri- (e.g. trimerus) eighteenth century and lepafum by Reichenbach in the nineteenth
4----quadri- (e.g. quadricolor) telra- (e.g. tetrachromus) century. So none is truly classical as now used.
S-quinque-. (e.g. quinqucncrvis) penta- (e.g. pentaneurus)
6--sex- (e.g. sexangularis) hexa· (e.g. hexagonus)
7-scptem- (e.g. septemcostatus) hepta- (e.g. heptapleurus)
RELATIVE LENGTH
8-octo- (e.g. octosepalus) octo- (e.g. octopctalus)
9-novem- ennea- 15 The relation in size between parts is often more constant and
IG--decem- deea- lllxonomically more useful than their actual size. Thus a certain
Il-undecim- endcca- or hendcca· species may be tall or dwarf according to its conditions of growth. but
12---duodecim- dodcea· nlways has the leaves longer than the flower-stem, while another
2O--viginli. icosa-
oligo- (e.g. oligostemon) species may always have the leaves shorter than the Aower-stem under
few-pauci- (e.g. paucistamineus)
many........multi. (e.g. multidentatus) poly- (e.g. polyodontus) similar conditions. Examples below indicate how such proportional
Derived Tn:aud as bolh Derived relations of organs can be expressed using the nominative (nom.) for
from Latin Latin Ind GTCel from Greek the subject of the phrase as in a description or the ablative (abl.) as in
·angled -angulus -gonus
II diagnosis.
-angulatus
·anthered -antherus
-carpelled -earpellalus -gynus 16 When aequans (equalling) or superans (surpassing, exceeding, over-
-coloured -color -chromus topping) is used. whether the subject is in the nominative. e.g. lobi
-flowered -florus -anthus (lobes), petala (petals), or in the ablative, e.g. fobis (with lobes), petafis
-fruited -carpus (with petals), the object is put into the accusative, e.g. tubum (not tubus
·leaved -folius -phyllus or tuba), cafycem (not calyx or cafyee) :
·Iobed ·lobus (II) lobi tubum nequanles (b) petala calycem superantia
-nerved -nervis
lobes equalling (he tube petals exceeding the calyx
-nervius
-petaled -petalus lobis tubum aequantibus petalls cal)'cem superantibus
-racemcd -racemosus -botrys, with lobes equalling the tube with petals exceeding the calyx
-botryus
-ribbed -costatus -pleurus equality of two organs in length is often expressed by longirudint'
._0<1 -semineus -sperrous (with the length) followed by the genitive. e.g. tubus fongitl/dine foborum,
-sepaled -sepalus pl'zafa fongiludine colyci.f,jifamenra fongi/l/dine petalorum.
-spit.cd -spicatus .stachyuS
-spored -sporus 17 The insertion of longiludine (in length) adds precision:
·stamened -stammeus -aDdrus
-stemon (us) lobi cm'ollae longitudine tubum paulo superantes
-styled ·stylus lobes of the corolla in length the lube by a little exceeding
-tepaled ·tepalus
Other useful qualifying words arc l/(lud (not at all), Jere (almost), vix
-toothed -dentatus -odon
-odontus (hardly), pfus mitlllsve (more than or less than), paulo (by a little),
-veined -venius -phlebius 111111/0 (by much); more precise are quarto parte (by a quarter), etc.
-winged -a1atus -pterus (see below); although such expressions as duabus tertiis partibus (by
B.L.---£
 ,
116 NUMERALS AND MEASUREMENTS [CII. Vll!
two third parts, i.e. t) or per duos !ongitudini.\' trienles (for two thirds
of the length) can be used, fntc(iolls <lre best expressed by numerals:
prophrlla -1 cal}'cis obtegentia
prophylls covering t of the calyx
stamina longitudine t perigonii partes aeqnantia
stamens in length equalling -i parts of the perigon
18 When the comparative adjectives longior (longer) and breviar
(shorter) are used to indicate difference, whether agreeing with a word
in the nominative, e.g.folia (leaves), hap/onema (haptonema), internodia
(internodes), or in the ablative, e.g. JoWs (with leaves), hapfonemate
(with a haptonema), internodiis (with internodes), the name of the
thing with which it is compared is put in the ablative, e.g. scapo (not
scapus or scapum), cellula (not cellulam), ramulis (not ramuli or
ramulos) :
(a) folia scapo longiora vel paulo breviora
leaves longer than or a little shorter than the seapc
CoWs seapo longioribus vel paulo brevioribus
with leaves longer than or a little shorter than the seape
(b) internodia ramulis I-5plo longiora
internodes I to 5 times longer than the branchlcts
intcrnodiis ramulis 1-5plo longioribus
with internodes Ito 5 times longer than the brallChlcts
(e) perigonium tubuloSliln diametro suo duplo longius
perigon tubular twice ,IS long as its own diameter
pcrigonio tubuloso diametro suo duplo longiorc
with perigon tubular twice as long as its own diameter
(d) filamcnta perigonio scsquilongiora, tria interiora tricuspidata cuspide
antherifera filamcnto ipso triplo breviore
filaments than the perigon longer by a half, the three inner ones tricuspi-
date with the anther-bearing cusp than its own filament three times
shorter (i.e. with the cusp t the length of its own filament)
filamentis perigonio sesquiloogioribus, tribus interioribus trieuspidatis
cuspidc anthcrifero filameoto ipso triplo breviorc
with filaments than the perigon longer by a half with the three inner ones
tricuspidate with the anther-bearing cusp than its own filament three
times shorter
(e) haptonema cellula 20plo longius
haptonema 20 times longer than the cell
haptonemate cellula 20plo longiorc
with haptonema 20 times longer than the cell
on.vm] RELATIVE LENGTH 117
19 Sometimes it is necessary to use both the above modes of expression
together, e.g. superans (or aequans) and brevior (or longior) in the same
phrase:
folia internodia aequa.ntia vel eis breviora
leaves equalling the internodes or shorter than these
Here internodia (abI. plural internodiis) is in the accusative plural but
cis (nom. plural ea) is in the ablative plural; since internodia is plural,
cis referring to it is likewise plural.
The order could, however, be reversed:
inflorescentia folio caulino brevior vel hoc superans
inflorescence than the cauline leaf shorter or this overtopping
Hoc (neuter nom. and ace. singular of hie) here takes the place of
folium caulinum.
20 The adverb quam (as, than) exemplified in Caesar's statement,
Hibernia dimidio minor est quam Britannia (Ireland by half smaller is
than Britain), is also used in botanical Latin:
(n) folia 4-5plo longiora quam latiom
leaves 4 to 5 times longer than broad
(b) foliis 4-5plo longioribus quam latioribus
with leaves 4 to 5 times longer than broad
(c) folia radicalia caoli collateralia breviora quam iste caulis
radical leaves collateral to the stem shorter than this stem
When quam is used, both nou~s compared are both in the same
case, e.g. both in the nominative or both in the ablative, as may be
necessary.
Cd) intemodia quam ramuli multo longiora
internodes much longer than the branchlets
Internodiis quam ramulis multo longioribus
with internodes much longer than the branchlets
21 To indicate the amount of difference in length or width, such
expressions as quarfa parte (by a quarter), tertia parte (by a third),
dlmidia parte or dimidio (by a half), sesqui (one and half; more by a
hnlf), duplo (twice), subduplo (nearly twice), triplo (3 times as much),
{fundrupla or 4plo (4 times as much), quintuplo or 5plo (5 times as
much) have often been used. The following are a few examples:
(n) spatha pcdicellis 2·3plo brevior
spathe 2-3 times shorter than the pediee1s (i.e. spathe 1- to t as long as
the pedicels)
 ,-
"8 NUMeRALS AND MEASURIOMENTS [GH. \'lll

spatha pedicclUs 2-3plu breviorc

with Ihe spathe 2-3 times shorter lhan the pedicels [brel'iore is abl. sing.
of brepior. and agrees with sparho]
(b) call'cis dentes tuoo vix loogiores CHAPTER IX
teeth of the calyx sca~ly longer than the tube [calyris is gen. sing. of
calyx, delfes, the nom. plur. of dens; {ongiQres agrees with dentes]
cal)d~ dentibus tuho vix longioribus
with the teeth of the calyx scarcely longer than the tube
Pronouns
(e) rorolla cal}'cc sesquilongior
corolla It times longer than the calyx (i.e. proportions of corolla to I'crsonal pronouns. p. I J9-Demonstrative pronouns, p. 12o--Reflexivc pronouns,
calyx = 3 to 2) Il. 121-Possessive pronouns, p. 121-The relative pronoun Qui, p. 122-The
corolla cal~'cc seslluilongiorc ltollnitc pronoun Idem. p. 123-Thc intensive pronoun Ipse, p. I 23-The pronouns
with the corolla It times longer than the calyx Allus llnd Alter, p. 124.
(d) filamcnta perigonlo quarta vel dimidia parte longiora
filaments longer than the perigon by a quarter or half A pronoun is a word used in place of a noun to refer to a person or
filamentis perigonJo quarta ,-cl dimfdJa parte longioribus thing already mentioned without naming it, thus avoiding repetition
with the filamenlS longer than the perigon by a quarter or half of the noun. Pronouns are lillIe used in botanical Latin.
(e) staminum filamenta inaequalia, lria exterior.t antheras longitudinc
aequantia, tria interiora cis dimidio brevionl
filaments of stamens unequal. the outer three equalling the anthers in PERSONAL PRONOUNS
length. the inner three half as long (stominum is gen. plur. of stamen.
an/heros the: aceus. plur. of anthera, longitudirle the abl. sing. of Personal Pronouns refer to the three persons. The Third Person
IOrlgirudo) mostly occurs in descriptions, the First Person in comments and
nnnolations, the Second Person in dedications.
staminum fllamcntis inaequalibus, tribus extcrioribus anthems longitudin("
aequantibus, tribus interioribus eis dimidio brevioribus First Person Second Person
with the filaments of the stamens unequal. the outcr three: equalling the Singular
anthers in length. the inner three half as long Nom. ego to Ihou
(f) stylus perigoniulll (corollam) longe SUpel"llllS Ace. me m, thoe
style much overtopping the pericon (oorolla) Gen. mel of me "tui of thee
st)'10 pet'igonium (corollam) ionge superanlc 0111. ntihi to me tibi to thee
with the style much overtopping the perigon (corolla) Abl. me by, wilh or from me t, by, with or from thee
(8) differt fIoribus dimidio minoribus Pillral
it differs in having flowers half the: size Nom. nos we you (ns subject)
22 Comparison with natural objects taken as standards occurs in many A",. nos us vos you (as object)
of the older authors. e.g. : Oen. nostri of us, our n~:Stri of you. your
nostrum "estrum
cauUs plus quam hunulIIae altitudinls
Onto nobis to us vobis to you
stem more than of the height of a human being
"bl. nobis by. with or from us vobis b)', with or from you
verticillastri pisum vix aequantes
verticillasters hardly as big as a pea Nomina a me proposita. Names proposed by me.
vcrticillastri nvcllana minores Haec est facile maxima totius generls sIJedes mihl cognita. This is easily
verticillasters smaller than a hnel-nut the largest species of the whole genus known to me.
pedunculus cl"lIssltudinc pennae anserlnac Species obscura R nobis lion visa. An obscure species not see'l hy us.
peduncle with the thickness of a goose-quill Spccimina nobis desunt. Specimens are lacking (not available) to us.
119
120 PRONOUNS [cu. 1'1: (In. IX] REFLEXIVE AND POSSESSIVIJ PRONOUNS 121
Third Person Formas hujus habemus notabiles. We have noteworthy forms of this.
Singular A proxima Poa persica distingulror radiis patentissirnis (In illa erec-
Nom. ;, h, ea she id it (as subject) tiusculis). From the very near Poa persica it is distinguished by the
A«. <um him earn her id it (as object) very patent rays (in that [i.e. P. Mrsico] rather erect).
Gen. ejus his, of him ejus her, hers. of ejllS its, of it Spicube illill C. flavesccntis breviores. Spikelets shorter than those of
(eius) (cius) her (eius) C. ftavesoens.
Oat. ,; to him ei to her ei to it
Iris notba. I. spuria atque ilIamm variebues. Iris noth'l, I. spuria and
Abl. 00 by. with or ea by. with or eo by. with or
their varieties.
from him from her from it
Plural Folia omnia radicalia, iIIis S. scopariae similia. Leaves all radical,
Nom. ci (ii) they eae they ea they similar to those of S. scoparin.
Ace. ..., them cas them ea them Habitu Galio lucido simile, characteribus ad G. paluslre magis accedit;
Gen. corum their, of earum their, of corum their, of ab ilIo dlffert foliis floribusque ab hoc habilu. In habit similar to
them them them Galium lucidum, by its characlers il approaches morc to G. paluslre;
Oat. eis (iis) to them cis (Us) to them eis (iis) 10 them from the former it differs in the leaves and ftowers. from the Jailer in
Abl. cis (Us) by with, or cis (Us) by. with or cis (iis) by with, or the habit.
from them from them from them His "akle affinis est species austro-AfriC:1J1ll- To these strongly akin is a
With regard to the Third Person, it should be Doted that the gender South African species.
used is that of the noun to which it refers; thus the pronoun for
petiolus (masculine) would be is, for lamina (feminine) ea, for jolium
(neuter) id. Hence in lamina basi in petia/um angustata eumque marginans REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS
(blade at base narrowed into tbe petiole and margining it) tbe pronoun
cum (mase. ace. sing. of is) refers to petio/um (ace. sing. of pelio/us) and Reflexive Pronouns in Latin give the emphasis that the addition of
agrees with it in gender, case and number. 'selr' to a personal pronoun gives in English.

DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS Aoc. se, sese itself, himself, herself, themselves

Gen. sui of itself, etc.
Demonstrative Pronouns are is, ea, id, meaning 'that, he, she, it', as Dat. sillj 10 or for itself, etc.
above and generally used, and hie, haec, hoc, meaning 'this, he, she, Ahl. se, sese by, willl or from itself, elc.
it' with a special sense of nearness, as opposed to ilIe. ilia, ilIlld, 'that,
Species mexicanae inler sese arclt~ alfillcs. Mexican species between
he, she, it', with a sense of remoteness, 'yonder'; when a distinction
themselves closely related.
is made between two kinds, hie usually indicates the latter one, iIIe
ls:mdra includit species antberis inter sc aequatibus. lsandra includes
the former one.
Singular species with anthers between themselves equal.
M. F. N. M. F. N.
Nom. hk ha" hoc iIIe ilia lIIud
A«. hone ha", hoc ilium .lam W"" l'OSSE:SSIVE PRONOUNS
Gen. hujus bujus bujus ilUus millS ilIius
Possessive PronounS have the function of adjectives.
Oat.
Abl.
huic
h"
buic
ha' hoc
00" 111I
11I0
lUi
Ola
jfli
iIIo Singular
Plural M. F. N.
Nom. M h" 1m" III! iliac ilia Nom. meus mea meum my . (as subject)
Ace. h" h" h,,, llJos iJlas ilia Ace. meum OIeam !lleUm my . (as object)
Gen. horum barum horum i1Jorum iIIarum lUorum Oen. mei mea(' m.·j of my
Oat. h.. M, his ilJis iIIis OIis D:ll. n1l'Q mea.. 1lI!;'i) to or for my
h.. iUis mis
Abl.
"" h" IIUs AbJ. moo 1I11':l IlIW by. with or from Illy
 ,.
122 PRONOUNS [on. IX OH.U] IDEM AND lYSE 123
Plural THE DEFINITE PRONOUN. IDEM
Nom· mci rn~, rn~ my. . (as subject)
The Definite Pronoun idem (the same) is declined as follows:
Ace. IDeos meas mea my . . (as object)
Gen. meOIum mearum meorum army. Singular
Oat. mds meis meis to or for my . M. F. N.
Abl. meis meis meis by, with or from my Nom. idem eadem idem the same (as subject)
Ace. eundem c:lIldem idem the smne (as object)
Similarly declined are tuus, tua, tuum (thy) and suus, sua, suum (his, Gen. ejusdem ejusdem ejusdem of the same
her, its, their); the plurals noster, nosfra, nostrum (our) and vesler, Dat. eidem cidem eidem to or for the same
~'estra, vestrum (your) are declined like glaber (adj. Group A; see Ab!. eodem eadem eodem by, with or from the same
p.93). Plural
Spccimiua pro studiis suis examiIll\ta. Specimens examined for his Nom. idem, eidem eaedem eadem the same (as subject)
studies. Ace. eosdcm easdem eadem the same (as object)
Linnaeus species suas generis Marrubii in duos ordincs instruxit. Linnaeus Gen. eorumlem earundem eorundem of the same
arranged his species of the genus Marrubium in two groups. Dat. isdem isdem isdem to or for the same
Abl. isdem isdem isdem by, with or from the same
Plaota Linnaei eadem lie nostra est. The plant of Linnaeus is the same as
ours.
THE RELATIVE PRONOUN QUI Lilium sillieum idem est ac L. eoncolor. Ulium sinieum is the same as
L. conealor.
The Relative Pronoun qui (which) is used to add subordinate sentences,
usually in diagnoses or titles of books. In eadem specie varial cliamque in codem inlihiduo. It varies in the same
species and even in the same individual.
Singular Eisdem is sometimes used as the dative or ablative plural instead of
M. F. N. /sdem.
Nom. qui quae q"od which (as subject)
Acc. quem quam q"od which (as object) THE INTENSIVE PRONOUN IPSE
Gen. cujus cujus cujus of which
The Intensive Pronoun ipse (himself), ipsa (herself), ipsum (itselr) is
Dat. cui cui cui to which
Ab!. q", by, with or from which IIlso used for emphasis.
q"" (IUO
Singular
Plural M. F. N.
Nom. qui quae quae which (as subject) Nom. ipse ipsa ipsum himself (m.), herself (f.), itself (n.)
Acc. quos quas quae which (as object) (as subject)
Gen. quorum quarum quorum of which Acc. ipsum ipsam ipsum himself (m.), herself (L), itself (n.)
Dat. quibus quibus quibus to which (as object)
Ab!. quibus quibus quibus by, with or from which Oen. ipsius ipsius ipsius of himself, etc.
Out. ipsi ipsi ipsi to or for himself, etc.
lIex mexicana, quae [f., nom. sing.] cum Pileostegia congruit. Hex Abl. ipso ipsa ipso by, with or from himself, etc.
mexicana, which agrees with Pileostegia.
Flural
Species obscura, cujus [f., gen. sing.] folia tantum eognita sunt. An
Nom. ipsi ipsae ipsa themselves (as subject)
obscure species, of which only the leaves are known.
Ace. ipsos ips:ls ipsa themselves (as object)
Species notae 8, quarum [f., gen. pl.] 1 Novo-Caledonica, 2 Novo- lien. ipsorulIIipsarum ip.somal of themselves
Zelandicae, caeterae Australianae. Known species 8, of which I New !)ul. ipsis ipsh ipsis to or for themselves
Caledonian, 2 New Zealand, the rest Australi"'n. Ab!. ip;;i.. ipsis ipsi" by, v,ith or from themselves
Variat magnitudine fructuum qui [m., nom. pl.] longitudinem 1-2 em. Ciwmcterl'S a me ips;) lmud ob~erv>iti. Characters by me myself not
habcnt. It varies in the size of the fruits, which have a length of 1-2 cm. observed.
Il.l..--E 2
 > [CII. rx
124 PRONOUNS
THE PRONOUNS ALIUS AND ALTER
Alius (other, another) is declined as follows:
Singular
M. F. N. CHAPTER X
Nom.
Are.
aUus
alium
a'"
aliam
aliud
BiNd
the other (as subject)
the other (as object)
Gen. alius alilas alius of the other Prepositions
Oat. alii alii alii to or for the othel
Abl. alio alia alia by. with DC from the other
Plural Prepositions with Ille accusative; p. 125-Prepositions with the ablative, p. 126
-English prepositions and their Lalin equivalents, p. 126.
Nom. alii aliae alia the others (as subject)
Ace. alios alias alia the others (as object)
Gen. aliomm aliarum aliorum of the others Prepositions are words inserted to make clear the relation of nouns,
Oat. aliis alUs allis to or for the others adjectives and pronouns to other words in the same phrase or sentence
Abl. allis aliis allis by. with or from the olhers and are used in Latin when this relation is not plainly evident from the
AD. birolore colore coroUac inter alia differt. From D. bicolor it differ! case-endings alone. Thus in the phrase in sylva Amazonica ad fluvium
among other [characters) by the colour of the corolla. Negro (in Amazonian forest at the Rio egro) both in (in) and ad (at)
Adsuot alia specimina In allis herbariis. There acc other specimens in are prepositions. Likewise in the description folia infra medium
other herbaria. laliJsima, sed ad basirn in petiolurn protracta (leaves below the middle
Species pulchra nulli alii Ilrctius aflinis.. A beautiful species to no other broadest, but at base into the petiole dravm out) the words infra, ad
more closely akin. and in are prepositions.
A/ter (one of two, the other, the second) is declined as follows : Most prepositions require that the noun associated with them
should be in the accusative case, e.g. versus basim (towards the base).
Singular
Others take the ablative, e.g. e basi (from the base). Only a few, e.g.
M. F. N.
aUerum the other, etc. (as subject) clam, in, sub, super and subter, can be used with either, according
Nom. a'~ allen.
alterum alter:am alterom the other, etc. (as object) to the context. These take the accusative when they indicate motion
Are.
Gen. altnius altenus alienus of the other, etc. towards or into, even if metaphorical, and the ablative when they
Dat. aUeri alten alteri to or for the other. etc. indicate rest at, i.e. a fixed state. Hence, the organs of planlS being
Abl. IIltero altent altero by. with or from the other. etc. usually stationary when described. these prepositions are generally
Plural used with the ablative in botanical Latin.
altni alterae alten the others, etc. (as subject)
A preposition is usually placed immediately before the noun it
Nom. governs; but versus and penes are often placed after ii, e.g. basim
Are. alteros alteras alter:a the othen>, etc. (as object)
alterorum alterarum aUerorum of the others, etc. l'erSU$ (towards the base).
Gen.
Dat. alteris alterls aUeris to or for the othen>, etc.
Abl. aUeris alteris a1teris by, with or from the others, etc. PREPOSITIONS WITH THE ACCUSATIVE
Specimen alterum ncrvos laterales habet. The second specimen of the lid: to, towards, at clam: unknown to, without know-
two has lateral nerves. Ild~ersus: opposite to, over against ledge of
Alter is used to indicate one or other of two, alius one or other of several. IInle: before contra: against, contrary to
npud: according to, in the writings erga: to.....ards (l1ot uscd of places)
of extra: outside of
circum: around in: into
circa, circitcr: aboul, around infra: below. beneath
cis, citra: on this side of inter: between, among, during
 > I'REI'OSITlONS 127
CII.):)
[ClI. X
126 PRI'POSITIONS
b}': a (ab!.) or ab (abl.): a J'ariis auctoribus, by various authors
intr.-: inside, within ~optCf: on account of cooct'n1ing: de (ab!.): de frllClibll.f et seminibus, concerning fruilS and seeds.
juxta: next to. close to, according secundum: according to, beside during: per (ace.)
to, adjoining 10 secus: along except ror: praetcr (acc.): pro('/"r OreOlI1 geographicoll/, excepl for the
ob: because of sub: at, to beneath (molion) geographical u!"ea
penes: in the power of subleT: to below, beneath for: pro (ab!.): pro 1I1ajoft' parte, for the greater part; pra mull/a WII/IIIt/-
per-: through, by means of, owing super: over tatione. for reciprocal exchange
to, during supra: above from: e (abl.) (lJ" ex (ab1.). a (abl.) or ab (abl.): e desrriptilJlle, from (according
pone: behind (rans: across, on the other side to) the dcscriplion: ex ujJillilflft'. from (out of) Ihe rdalionship; a
post: after, behind ultm: beyond praecedcllli, from the preceding; u .fpeci!' lI/teru, from Ihe other species;
procter: except for VeNiUS: towards, -ward o spedeblls affillibus. from related species; lib if/a, from that
propc: near frout of. in: prae (ab!.)
in: in (ace. or ab!.): ill fmdu, in fmit; ill siccu, in a dried state; in parle
inferiore, in the lower part; ill qllO/lul' londo, in each loculus; il/ specie
PREPOSITIONS WITH THE ABLATIVE typica, in [he type ~recies; ill syll'is, in woods
a. ab: from, by prnc: before, in front of in thc prcscncc of: coram (abl.), r-en.:s (acc.)
into: in (acc.): lami"" ill l'eli<J/1I1II o/lguSfl/t/l. blade narrowed into the
absque: without, lacking ~o: for, on behalf of, as
clam: unknown 10 sine: without, lacking
petiole
near: prape (acc.): proP<' "pic""" nCilr the apex
C1)mm: in the presence of sub: under (rest)
on (abal'C): supra (ace.)
cum: with subleT: below, beneath
OIl (conccrning): de (ab!.): de plantis fabialis. on labiate plants
de: concerning, from super: upon
e, ex: from, out of tenus: as far as. reaching to on (in): in (abl.): in !J.7;:ina inferior", on the low~r surface
on account of: ob (!lcc.), propter (al,.'C.): ob ovarii fi,rmwI' f;'I .~/ructuram, on
in: in, among account of the shape and structure of the ovary; prupter habilum,
pedunclilos ereeros ('( corollas IIl1fall/eS, on account of the habit, erect
peduncles and nodding corollas
ENGLrSH PREPOSITfONS Ai'\O THEIR LATIN
EQUIVALENTS
ollihat (far) side: tram (ace.)
on this (near) side: cis (ace.)
allo~c: supra (acc.): .Hlpr(l medium, abovel the middle out of: e (ab!.) 01' ex (ab!.)
according to (folluwing): secundum (ace.), apud (ace.), juxta (ace.): juxta outside of: extra (ace.)
opiniollem auctoris. according to the opinion of the author presence of, in the: coram (abl.), pencs (ace.)
after: post (ace.): po.~1 jfr: l'SCl.'lIfWm, aftcr liowering
p
through: per (ace.): per r"giOlIl'S Il'mperalas, through (over) temperate
agahlst: contra (ace.) regions
along: secus (ace.): seclis '~'tlOS, along the vt:ills towards: ad (ace.), erga (ace., not used of plaC('). versus (acd: "ersus folii
amidst: inter (ace.) margim'm, towards !he margin of the leaf
llmong: inter (ace.), in (ab!.): imer s~ci(,J Offilli!S, among rdated species under: sub (ace. or ab1.): sub lellte, under a lens: sub microscopio. under
llround: circum (ace.) the microscope; sub ore, Ulmer (below) the mouth
as: pro (ab!.): pro speri(', as a species unkno1'l·n til: clam (usually ace., sometinlc.<; abl.)
cit: ad (ace.), sub (abl.): aJ axillas I.'t "odo.f. at axils and nodes; lid apium, up to: ad (ace.): a basi (Ill apicem. from lhe base up h) the apex
at the apex; ad anguhlm 700, at an angle of 70°; sub angulo 7()O, at an with: cum (ab!.); cllm sYllolIJ'mis. with synonyms
angle of 70°; sub anrhesi, at (during) anthesis within: intr:. (ace.): ill/ra coraf!om, within lhe corolla
before: ante (aec.), prae (ab!.): ame (/11lhesin, before anthesis without (lacking): sine (abl.): sine I1/lmerO, without fl number
below: infra (ace.): illffa medium, below the middle without (outsidc): extra (ace.)
bencath: subter (ace. or abl.~
beltween: inter (ace.): dimnr:tro in/er semi- et sl';qllimillimetrum, with
diameter between 0'5 and 1'5 mOl.
beyond: ultra (ace.): ultra petafomm inserliOllelll, beyond the insertion of the
petals
 v
ClI. Xl] CONJUNCTIONS 129
a single herbarium specimen) and aUi to denote those between different
branches (represented by different gatherings); thus foWs basi cordalis
CHAPTER XI vel obtusis vel aeutis (with leaves at base cordate or obtuse or acute)
refers to the variation on a single specimen,faliis basi acutis aul ablusis
(with leaves at base acute or obtuse) to the variation shown by specimens
Conjunctions from different branches, probably from different trees.
The conjunction seu or sive (or if, or else) mostly appears in book
titles, e.g. Nomenclalor botanicus seu'Synonymia Plantarllm universa/is,
Conjunctions join words, phrases or sentences so as to indicate a Fuci sive Planfarum Fucorum Jeones.
connexion between them, which may be additive and positive, e.g. by For emphasis, after the manner of 'both . and', 'either . . .
the use of ef (and), -que etc., or separative and alternative, e.g. by the or', 'neither . nor' in English, pairs of prepositions are sometimes
use of vel (or), -ve etc., or qualificative and even contrary, e.g. by the used as correlatives in Latin, e.g. el ... el, vel . .. vel, nee . .. nec.
use of sed (but), hut they exercise no direct grammatical control over Other conjunctions sometimes used in botanical Latin include ut
the words joined comparable to that of a preposition which takes the (so that, in order that), quod (because), si (if), elsi (even if), /icet
ablative or accusative. In the above sentence, 'and', 'but', 'or' and (granting that, although).
'so as' are conjunctions.
'And' is commonly translated by el, which indicates 'an external
connexion of different objects with each other', e.g. ill Europa media et
australi et in Asia boreali (in I.:cntral and southern Europe and in
northern Asia), ex icone et descriptione (from the illustration and
description), ramutis homo/inis et panicillis (with branchlClS of this year
and panicles), panicillae laterales et terminales (panicles lateral and
terminal), nomen a Jacquino propositum et a Linnaeo approbatum (name
proposed by Jacquin and accepted by Linnaeus), habilaliones .~pecierum
et distribillio generis geographica (habitats of the species and geogra-
phical distribution of the genus). 'And also' indicating 'a close
intcrnal connexion between single words or whole clauses' is translated
by atque or ac or by the termination -que added to the last word of a
clause, e.g. nervis primariis atque rete ~'enularllm aequaliler elevalis
(with the primary nerves and the network of veins equally raised),
ovarium dense breviterque hirsutum (ovary densely and shortly hirsute),
Jitis inlricalissimis moniliformiblls genicllia/isque (with filaments most
entangled, moniliform and geniculate), slipulae inferiores multo breviores
ac angustiores (lower stipules by much shorter and narrower).
'Or' is commonly translated by vel or by the termination -ve
added to the last word of a clause, e.g. folia anguste vel lale elliptica
apice acuta vel oblusa (leaves narrowly or broadly elliptic at the apex
acute or obtuse), sporis fuliginosis ineoloribusve (with spores sooty or
colourless). A stronger and more positive contrast is expressed by
aUl-' aut excludes one term, vel makes the two indifferent '-which
is occasionally used in botanical Latin. Alphonse de CandolJe in his
account of Quercus in the Prodromus, vol. 16 (1864) used vel to denote
differences in leaf-form apparent on the same branch (represented by
128
 v
CHAPTER Xl[
Verbs
Alice was too puzzled to say anything, so afler a minute Humpty
Dumpty began again. 'They've a temper, some of them---parlicu-
larly verbs, they're the proudest-adjcctives you can do anything with,
but not verbs-however J can manage the lot:-LEWIS CARROLL,
Through 'he Lookillg-Gloss
General characteni of verbs, p. l3O--Conjugations, p. 131-First conjugation, p. 132
-Second conjugation, p. Ill-Third conjugation, p. 134--Fourth conjugation,
p. I 36--Deponenl and irregu1:lr verbs, p. 137.
GENERAL CHARACTERS OF VERBS
Since a major function of verbs is to express action and since botanical
descriptions usually state the characters of plants as observed in the
most inactive of all states, Le. as dead specimens fastened to sheets
of paper or mounted on microscope slides, verbs have become almost
redundant in modem botanical Latin. Botanists manage verbs best
by avoiding them altogether. Their main use now is in diagnostic
noles. But earlier authors naturally used them freely; and to read a
Latin dissertation or, for example, the extensive phycological discus·
sions in Latin of J. G. Agardh's Till Algernes Systematik (1872-90)
requires almost as extensive and sound a knowledge of classical Latin
as a piece of Augustan prose. This is outside the scope of the present
book. For a full Irealment of verbs, reference musl be made to
standard Latin gr.lmmars.
For botanical purposes much of the information given in these is
unnocessary. It is, however, necessary to distinguish Person, Number,
Voice and Tense, which limit the application of the verb, and the parts,
such as Tnfinitive, Participles and Gerundive, which have no limit of
persons or number. The Third Person, e.g. est (it is), sunt (they are),
is commonly used, the First Person, e.g. sum (l am), habemus (we have),
occasionally used, the Second Person, e.g. es (thou art), estis (you are),
very rarely and then mostly in dedications and prefaces. The First
Person singular in the active voice usually ends in ·m or -0, the
Third Person singular in -I, the First Person plural in -mus, and the
130
011. Xli) CONJUGATIONS 131
Third Person plural in -nl but in the passive voice the Third Person
singular ends in -Iur and the Third Person plural ends in ·ntur. The
pronouns ego 0), nos (we), is (he), ea (she), id (it) are rarely used, since
the ending of the verb itself indicates both person and number. The
Tenses commonly used are the Present and Perfect of the Indicative,
e.g. differt (it differs), floret (it flowers), video (J see), vidi (T have seen
or I saw), vidit (he has seen), vidimus (we have seen), viderunt (they have
seen), distinguitur (it is distinguished), colufllIIr (they are cultivated).
Dcing essentially adjectival in function, the Present Participle, e.g.
purpurascen.f (becoming purple), radicans (rooting), repens (creeping),
Ihe Past Participle Passive (Pe.rfect Parliciple), e.g. laevigatus (made
smooth), lectu$ (collected), missus (sent), and the Gerundive, e.g.
cognoscendus (to be known), distinguendus (to be distinguished), are
much more important; they are lreated as adjectives (sec p. 91).
The Perfect Indicative of the Passive is formed from the Past Participle
plus the Pr~nt Indicative Active of the verb sum, e.g. yisus sum (J
have been seen), l'isus est (he has been seen), I'isi sumus (we have been
seen), I'is; sum (they have been seen).
The Gerund is a verbal substantive ending in -ndum, with no plural
but declined through the singular like other neuters in -11m, e.g. ad
rcglUlndum notus (born to rule), regnandi $fudium (the desire of ruling).
The Gerundive is a verbal adjective in -ndus and as such is used in
agreement with substantives and pronouns.
Active verbs have two participles; e.g. dicens (present), dicturus
(future).
Passive verbs have one; e.g. dic/us (past).
Deponent verbs bave three; e.g. sequens (present), seCU/lis (past),
secuturus (future).
CONJUGATIONS
Verbs are classified into four main groups, called the First, Second,
Third and Fourth Conjugations. Those which 111 into these are
termed 'regular'; there are, however, some 'irregular' verbs which
do not. The dictionary entry for a verb states the first person present
Indicative, e.g. video (I see), the first person perfect indicative, e.g. yidi
(J have seen), the supine (another form of verbal sub~tnntive), e.g.
I'/SUIll (in order to see) and the number, e.g. 2, of the conjugation to
which it belongs, if regular. The conjugation call be recogni{;ed by
the ending of the infinitive:
I First Conjugation -are, e.g. cmendarc (to correct), habilare (to inhabit).
2 Second Conjugation ,,,re, e.g. floren.~ (to flower), vid~rc (to soc); sec p. J 33.
3 Third Conjugation -ere, e.g. colerc (to cultivate); sec p. 134.
4 Fourth Conjugation -ire, e.g. invenirc (to find); sec p. 136.
 ,
132 VERBS [CH. "II '!II. xu] SECOND CONJUGATION 133
It should be noted that the Third Conjugation is not so uniform as habilo habitat habitans habitat us il/llabit
the other three, and its perfect participles are formed according to illustro illustrat illustrans illustratus l'lucidate
several disconcertingly different patterns. indica indica! indicans indicutus il/diealt
There are also deponent and irregular verbs; see p. 137. observo observat observans obscrvntus oburve
plica plicat plicans pHcatus fold
FIRST CONJUGATION quadro quadrat qUlldrans quadratus ogree
Active Voicft revoco revocat revOC'.lI1s rCV0C3lus recall
Present Indicative ,"'.
varia '''',,'
varial
"""",
varians
scctus
variatus
,",

habito I inhabit vory

habitat it (he, she) inhabits Pulmonaria lubcrosa amat loea subumbt'osa. Pulmonaria luberosa loves
habltamus we inhabit miller shady places.
habitant they inhabit Habital in oollibus siccis GalJopro'·inciae. It dwells on dry hills of
Perfect Indicative Provence.
babitavi I have inhabited (I inhabited)
Ab A. slIXatili Icguminibus dispermis dislat. From A. saxalilis it stands
habitavit it (he, she) has inhabitro
apart by its lwo-seeded legumes.
habltavimus we have inhabited
habitaverunt they have inhabited Specimen originarium in herbario Linnaei llSServalum est. The original
[IY~l specimen is preserved in the herbarium of Linnaeus.
Present Infinitive habitare to inhabit
Present Participle habit3.ns inhabiting Quoad folia et cal)'cem O. scopariam in memoriam revocat. As regards
leaves and calyx it recalls O. scoparia.
Passi~'e Voice
Present Indicative SECOND CONJUGATION
habilor I am inhabited
Active Voice
habitatur it (he, she) is inhabited
tlabitamur we are inhabited Present Indicative
habitantur they are inhabited "ideo I see
,idet he (she) sees
Perfect P3rticiple babitatus (m.), twbitata (f.), habitatum (n.)
ridcmos we see
inhabited
,-ident they see
Gerundive habitaoous (m.), habilanda (r.), habitaJtdum (n.)
10 be inhabited
Perrect Indicative
viti; I have seen (I saw)
In the rollowing list the first person singular is given first, e.g. OnTO "idit he (she) has seen
(I love), then the third person singular, e.g. OnToI (it loves), the present vidimus we have seen
participle, e.g. omans (loving), and the perrcct participle (past participle \'iderunl they have seen
passive) masculine, e.g. omotus (loved). Present Infinitive videre to see
amo amat amans amatus lVl'e Present Participle vidcns seeing
asservo asscrvat asservans asservatus guard coreflilly
amplifieo ampJifieat amplifieans amplificatus enlarge
Passive Voice
angusto angustat angustans angustatus make narrow Present Indicative
cito citat citans citatus cite vidt'or J am seen (1 seem)
comparo comparat comparans comparatus compare videtur he (she, it) is seen, it seems
conservo conscrvat conservans conservatus presene videmur we are seen
determino detcrminat dcterminans determinatus determille videntur they arc seen
discrepo discrepat discrepans differ Perrect Participle Passive visus (m.), viSli (f.), visum (n.)
disto distat distans stand apart
dono donat donans donatus give Gerundive ''''"
,'idendus (m.), videnda (f.), videndum (n.)
emendo emendat emendans cmendatus amend to be seen
134 VERBS {OH."U 011. IU] T~IIRD CONJUGATION 135
adhaereo adhaeret adhaerens adhaesus adhere to ''''''''0 accedit acccdens acces.sus approoch
appareo apparel apparens ap~ar addo addit additus add to
augeo auget augens auclus increase atlingo allingit attingens attactus reach
ca=
f1orco
caret
floret
eaTens
florens
lack
flower
cingo
cognosco
cingit
cognoscit
cingcns
cognoscens
cinctus
cognitus
surround
know
gaudeo gaudet gaudens rejoice in colligo colligit colligens collectus gather
habeo habet habens habitus have colo colit colens cultus cultivate
misceo miscel miscens mixtus mix congruo congruit congrucns llgree
pertineo pertinel pertinens belong conjungo conjungit conjungens conjunctus /lnite
praebco praebet praebens praebitus exllibit corrigo corrigit corrigens correcluS rorrt'cl
tento tenet tenens hold crescit crescens grow
....ideo videt videns visus "''''' CfelUS

'" dctego
dico
detegit
dicit
detegcns
dieens
detectus
diems
disrOl'er
.fay
Bar.Qnia brasiliensis habet folia minorn Oavida. Bazzania brasiliensis has
distinguo dislinguit dislinguens distinctus distinguish
smaller yellowish leaves. divido dividil dividens divisus divide
Hacc planla medium tenet inter P. montanam ct P. tuberosam. This plant cdo edit cdens editus pliblish
holds a position midway between P. montana and P. tuberosa.
Sporas vkli ellipsoideas. l have seen ellipsoid spores.
cdo edit cdens esus ,a'
emitlo cminit emiUens cmissus put forth
evado evndit evadens evasus pass beyond
THIRD CONJUGATION facio (acit
find it
faciens factus =k,
splil
findo findens fissus
Actj)·c Voice frango fr.mgil frangens fractus break
Present Indicative insero inserit inserens insertus insert
mlUo I send insero inserit inserens insitus graft
mltlit he (she) sends instruo instruit instruens instructus provide
mittimus we send jungo jungit jungens junetus join
mittuot they send lego legit Jcgens Icctus gather
Perfect Indicative maturesco maturescit maturescens ripen
roisi I have sent mino min it mittens missus M,d
misit he (she) has sent negJego neglegit neglegcns negleetus flf'gleci
misimus ....'C have sent "",,10 occulit occulens occultus hide
mise.-unt they have scnt occurro occurrit OCCUITCns occur
Prescnt Infinitive mitlcrc to send percurro percurril pcrcurrens percursus run along
Present Participle mittens sending pingo pingit pingcns pictus paint
pooo ponit poncns positus pm
Passive Voice prodo l)rodil prodens proditus bring forth
Prescnt Indicative =do re<:edil reccdens =u, recede.
mittor J am sent rejicio rejicit rejicicns rejcctus cast OUI
mittitur he (she, it) is sent rumoo rumpit rumpcns ruptus burst
miltimur we are sent scindo scindit scindens scissus It'ar
mittuntur they are scnt scribo scribil scribens scriptus write
Perfect Participle Olissus (m.), missa (f.), missul1l (n.) sisto sislit siSlens ~·tond

sent tego legit tegens tcctus cover

Gerundive rnittcndus (m.), mittcnda (f.), mittcwJum vivo vjvit vivens lj"e
(n.) to be sent Cresch in uligioosis. It grows in marshes.
136 VERBS [{JII. XII OIl. xu] lRREGULAR VERBS 137
Linnaeus formam primariam et praeter bane duss varietates 13 et y DEPONENT AND IRREGULAR VERBS
distinxit. Linnaeus distinguished the primary form (the type) and Deponent and irregular verbs diverge from the patterns of the four
besides this two varieties 13 andy. conjugations given above.
DEPONENT YERBS have a passive form but an active meaning, except
FOURTH CONJUGATION
in the gerundive, e.g. :
Active Voice Present Indicative
Present Indicative utor I use
invenio I find utitur he (she) uses
invcnit he (she) finds utimur we use
invenimus we find utuntur they use
(nveniunt they find
Perfect Indicative
Perfect Indicative usus sum 1 have used (I used)
inveni I have found (l found) usus est he (she) has used
invenit he (she) has found usi sumus we have used
invcnimus we have found usi sunt they have used
invenerunt they have found
Infinitive uti to use
Present Infinitive invenire to find Present Participle utens using
Present Participle inveniclls finding
Past Participle usus having used
Passive Voice Gerundive utendus (m.), utenda (r.), utendum (n.)
Present Indicative to be used
invenior I am found
invenitur he (she, it) is found IRREGULAR YERBS derived from two roots are exemplified by sum
invenimur we are found (l am) and fero (I bear) and their derivatives:
inveniuntur they are found Present Indicative
Perfect Participle inventus (m.), inventa (f.), sum I am
inventum (n.) found es thou art
Gerundive im"cniendus (m.), invenienda (r.), est he (she, it) is
inveniendum (n.) to be found sumus we are
cstis you are
aperio aperit aperiens apertus open sunt they are
convenio convenit conveniens conventus agree
finio finit finiens finitus limit Future Indicative
fulcio fulcit fulciens fultus support ero I shall be
invenio invenit inveniens inventus find eris thou wilt be
partio partit partiens partitus divide ceit he (she, it) will be
erimus we shall be
Species bene notae 2 boreali*Americanae, qua rum una etiam in Japonia eritis you will be
invenitur. Species properly known 2 north-American, of which one erunt they will be
is moreover found in Japan. Perfect Indicative
Nostra planta cum bahamensi (typo Linnaeano) bene com'cnit. Our plant fui I have been (I was)
agrees well with the Bahaman plant (the Linnaean type). fuisti thou hast been
In itinere quod vere anni 1849 feci duas plantas inveni. On the journey fuit he (she, it) has been
which I made in the spring of the year 1849 I found two plants. fuimus we have been
In Cuba insula primus invenit Houstonus. Houstoun first discovered it fuistis you have been
on the island of Cuba. fuerunt they have been
 ~.

us VERDS lUll. Xli (oH. xn] IRREGULAR VERBS 139

Present Jnllnilivc es~ to 1~ Present Indicative
Perfect Infinitive fuiMe 10 ha'iC been fero I bear
fert he (she, it) bears
Present Participle none
ferimus we bear
Gerundive none fefUllt they bear
Sum is a particularly important verb because it helps to form the Infinitive fefTc to bear
passive of other verbs, e.g.: Present Participle fefl~ns bearing
OiVlsuS cst. It has been divided. Gerundive ferendus (m.), ferenda (r.), ferendum (n.)
Stamina 11 spiculis examinalis jam delapsa rue"!nt. Stamens from the to be borne
spikelets examined were already fallen. differo differt differens differ
One of its derivatives is possum (1 can), used in observations, e.g.: profero profert proferens bring forth
Ad interim juxta J. Qculeatwn inscri potesl. For the present it can be Here belongs the verb refert (it concerns, it refers to) contracted
inserted next to J. aculeata. from remfert, used only in the third person singular.
It is usually associated with the presel\t passive infinitive, e.g.
hahirari (to be inhabited), vider; (to be seen), mitt; (to be sent), ;nvell;r;
(to be found).
Present Indic.1tj,·C
possum 1 can
potesl he (she, il) can
possumus we can
possunl they call
Present Subjunctive
possim J may be able to (could)
polt'Sit he (she, it) may be able to (could)
possimus we may be able (0 (could)
possint they may be able to (could)
The subjunctive, rare in botanical Latin, is used when one activity
Is conditional or dependent upon another or to express anticipation.
Subspecies esse possit Lecideac ~llllillOS8e. It could be a subspecies of
Lccidea gelatinosa.
Other derivatives of sum are:
absurn abest be absent
adsuOi adest be present
desurn deest be wanting
pl"osum prodest be of use
G£'f'IU.'l ex cbamctcre dato videtur Arthr<lpOgolli affine sed misCue dcsu~L
The genus from the character given appears akin to ArthrollOgoll bli~
the awns arc wanting.
Radix deest et f10s unicu,~ adcst. The roOI is [al:king and Oldy one nower is
present.
Fero (1 bear, carry) is mostly used in its present participle ferens
(bearing, carrying):
 PART THREE

SYNTAX AND OTHER MATTERS

 CHAPTER XIII

Diagnoses
Types of diagnoses, p. J43-Diagnostic observations, p. 146-EJl:amples of
diagnoses, p. 147.

The noun diagnosis (SmyvwotS") comes from the verb Sw.ytyvWOKW

(' know one from the other, discern, distinguish ') and was used by the
Greeks in the general sense of 'means of distinguishing, power of
discernment, deciding'. Meaning originally a process or the mental
instrument of a process, it now designates their result, and has thus
several related but divergent applications. A medical diagnosis is an
identification of a disease or pathological condition based on observa-
tion of the patient's symptoms, etc. A botanical or zoological diagnosis
is a brief statement of the distinguishing features of an organism.

TYPES OF DIAGNOSES
Diagnoses were formerly divided into two kinds, one giving differential
characters, the other essential characters. As stated by Lindley,
'differential characters express in the least possible space the distinc-
tions between plants; they should contain nothing superfluous. A
differential character moreover conveys no information beyond the
differences between one thing and another and can be viewed in no
other light than as a convenient method of analysis.' To call a 250-
word description of a Pandanus holotype a 'diagnosis' is to misuse the
term. 'The essential character of a plant expresses, as its name implies,
those peculiarities known by experience to be most essential to it;
but admits nothing unimportant or superfluous or that is common to
all the species of the same genus or to all the genera of the same order.'
For admirable examples of essential characters Lindley referred to
Robert Brown's Prodromus Florae Novae Hol/andiae (1810).
The drafting of diagnoses accordingly calls for an intimate acquain-
tance with the members of a group. The features selected must be
constant for the taxon and, even if not individually uncommon within
the group, those mentioned should together form a unique combina-
tion therein. Thus Linnaeus in 1753 distinguished his Bauhinia aculeata
143
144 DIAGNOSES (CII • .'<1II

tf
from all other species of Bauhinia by the phrase (:Qule aculeolo {with
prick.ly stem), this feature being present in nODe of the others. UsuaUy,
however, a diagnosis 10 be effective must menli,on a combination of
features. Most IJnnaean specific names (nomina specifieD /egitima or
phrase-names), as distinct from linnaeani,0omialS, are of this synoptic
kind. Thus Linnaeus distinguished ti' Bauhinia divaricOIO by the
1 H
k6
G
x6
phrase loliis om/is lobis dillaricatis (wit ovate leaves with spreading
lobes) from his B. ungulata withfoliis ova/is [obis parol/eNs (with ovate I
leaves with parallel Jobes) and from his B. voriega/a withfoUis corda/is, .8
/obis coadunatis obtusis (with cordate leaves, with blunt lobes united
at their base). Linnaeus devoted much thought to the drafting of these
diagnostic phrases, which were for him the true names of species and
hence are very important for the typification of Linnaean binomials
(cf. Stearn, 1957: 84-87, 126-132; Stearn, 1961a: 17).
Linnaeus held that these diagnoses should not exceed twelve words
in length and he and Jacquin even managed on occasion to reduce
them to one word. Thus Jacquin's diagnosis of Ehretia lini/olia is
simply Ehrelia inermis, of E. spinosa simply Ehrelia spinosa, here as in
his Rawyo/fia hirsuta and R. fomentosa the diagnostic word being the
same as the specific epithet. As the number of known species grew,
aod consequently the number of characters needed to distinguish them,
his successors found it impossible thus to limit the number of words
in a diagnosis; gradually the diagnostic phrase in the ablative case
expanded into a short description likewise in the ablative case, although
the nominative case was used for extended descriptions and for mention
of non·diagnostic features. Thus Linnaeus in his Species Plan/arum,
1: 448 (1753) provided Reseda luteola, dyer's greenweed (see p. 188),
with the diagnostic name Reseda foUis lanceo/atis integris, calycihus
quadrifidis (Reseda with entire lanceolate leaves, with four·c1eft calyces),
M
lit
.8
which sufficed to distinguish it from the seven other species of Reseda
named by him. In 1868 the monographer of the Resedaceae, Jean
MUHer of Aargau, needing to distinguish this from the 52 other species
of 'Reseda then known, expanded the diagnosis tofoli~ indivisis angusfis,
calyce 4-partito, lamina petali superioris 3-1oha, staminibus circa 25, cap-
suUs depresso-obol'oideis undulato-rugosis ore contraclis acute ef va/ide
3·cuspidatis, seminibus laevihus parvulis (with leaves undivided narrow,
calyx 4-parted, blade of the upper petal 3-lobed, stamens about 25, cap-
sules depressed·obovoid undulately rugose at the mouth contracted
Fig. 8 Rueda iuteola L.; Weld, Yellow-weed
A, tota planta; D, folium inferum; C, pars 5upera ramuli floriferi ;
D, flos cum bractea; E, sectio longitudinalis floris; F. pctalum
supemm; G, petalum lateralc; H, pctalum inferum; J, stamen; J,
sectio transversa oyarH; K, pars ramuli fructiferi; L, capsula; M.
semen (from Stella ROM-Craig, Drawings 01 British Plm'lfS; I!)SO)

'"
146 DIAGNOSES [Oll, Xlii
acutely and strongly 3-cuspidate, seeds smooth rather small). In 1867
Boissier, dealing with 27 oriental species of Reseda, gave an even longer
diagnosis: elafa glabra parce et stricfe ramasa, JoWs lanceolato~
linearibus elongatis supra hasim saepe denticulatis, fioribus subsessilibus
racemum longissimum strictum forman/ihus, sepafis persistentihus
ovalo-oblongis corolla hrevioribus, peralarum superiorum laciniis inleg-
ris veI2-3-partitis,jilamentis persistenJibus, capsu/is strictis parvis glahris
obovato-depressis sub ore contrartis acute dentatis profunde 5-sul-
catis (tall glabrous sparingly and erectly branched, with leaves
lanceolate-linear elongated above the base often denticulate, flowers
almost sessile forming a very long spike-like upright raceme, sepals
persistent ovate-oblong shorter than the corolla, laciniae of the upper
petals entire or 2-3-parted, filaments persistent, capsules erect small
glabrous obovate-depressed below the mouth contracted acutely
toothed deeply 5-furrowed). The publication of such comparatively
long diagnoses by nineteenth-century authors, who understood very
well the distinction between a diagnosis in the ablative dependent upon
the generic name and a true description with the organs independently
described in the nominative, has misled later authors apparently un-
aware of this distinction into publishing very long descriptions in the
ablative. For this there is no justification in history or convenience.
DIAGNOSTIC OBSERVA nONS
The traditional procedure of authors using diagnoses was to give first
the diagnosis usually in the ablative, as exemplified above, then a
statement of geographical distribution (see Chapter XVII), then a
description in the nominative, often followed by an observation stating
how the species differed from its allies, such as Differt haec species a
C. pe!viformi caule erecto etc. (This species differs from C. pelviformis
by its erect stem, etc.), Distinctissimafoliis maximis racemisque parentis-
simis (most distinct by its very large leaves and very outspread racemes)
or stating concisely the main characters of other species, e.g. Optime
distinguilUr a T.jamaicensi, cujusjfores caerulei et capsulae tri-alatae sunt
(It is very well distinguished from T. jamaicensis, of which the flowers
are blue and the capsules three-winged). Ignatius Urban (1848-1931)
in his Symbolae Antillanae was probably the last botanist to employ
extensively this time-honoured method of presentation. His detailed
accounts of new species frequently conclude with a helpful note on
related species such as that under Meliosma recurvata Urban (1921) of
Haiti: Ob injforescentias e!ongatas tenues inter omnes species ameri-
canas peculiaris. Aliae species domingenses M. impressa Krug et Urb.,
cujus fructus ignoti sunt, praeterea foWs apice rotundatis v. fruncatis,
'"I. XIII] DIAGNOSE~ 147
margine integris, nervis laferalibus supra sulcato-impressis, M. Herberti;
Rolfe foliis ad ramosfloriferos saltern integris,jructibus pluries majoribu.~
statim discernendae sunt. M. obtusifolia (Bello) Krug et Urb. (e Portorim),
quae fructiblls similibus gaudet, loWs 2-3-plo longius petiolatis, multo
majoribus, margine integris, injforescellriis crassioriblls recedit (Peculiar
"!nong all American species on account of its elongated slender in-
florescences. The other Dominican species are straightway to be
distinguished, M. impressa Krug & Urban, of which the fruits are
unknown, moreover by its leaves at the apex rounded or truncate, at
the margin entire, with the lateral nerves on the upper side su1cate-
impressed, M. herbertii Rolfe by its leaves entire only on flowering
branches, its fruits often larger. M. obtusifolia (Bello) Krug & Urban
(from Puerto Rico), which rejoices in similar fruits, recedes by its
much larger leaves entire at the margin with petioles 2 or 3 times
longer and thicker inflorescences).
Linnaean phrase-names, exemplified by those of Bauhinia dil'aricara
and Reseda luteola, from which diagnoses, such as those of Mueller,
Boissier and many other authors, notably Robert Brown in his Prod-
romus Florae Novae Hollandiae (1810), were developed, had essentially
the same function as the contrasting statements in keys (cf. Stearn
1957: 86; 1959: 17,18; 1961: xxi). The provision of good keys
makes such diagnoses unnecessary. In their place later authors often
give diagnostic observations such as Ab O. calophylla Engler pedicellis
supra basin arficulatis, injforescentiis longioribus differt (From O.
calophylla Engler it differs by the pedicels articulate above the base,
by the longer inflorescences). To these the term 'diagnosis' has now
been transferred. Under the International Code of Botanical Nomen-
clature the publication of such an observation in Latin will suffice
for valid publication. Although inadequate as a scientific record, it
can serve a useful purpose in indicating the affinities of a taxon pro-
vided these are correctly assessed; otherwise it may be virtually useless.
Thus W. Wright Smith mentioned his Magnolia mollicomata as 'species
ex affinitate M. obovatae, Thunb. (M. hypoleucae,' Sieb. et Zucc.) et M.
officinalis Rehder et Wilson'; but this plant has in fact no close
affinity with either. The following examples illustrate the diversity in
slyle and content of diagnoses. The English versions follow fairly
closely the order of the Latin so as to demonstrate the manner of
construction (see pp. 156, 378), the word order in Latin diverging in
many respects from that natural in English.
EXAMPLES OF DIAGNOSES
A!sophila ramisora Domirl: A. in/estae Kunze affinis sed textura tenui,
segmentis sat profunde crenato-dentatis et praesertim venatione et soris ad
venarum Tamos insidentibus notabi1is (Domin, 1929).
B.L.~F
 l(:H. Xill
148 DIAGNOSES
Akin to A. in/esra Kunze but notable for the thin texture, the rather
deeply crenate-dentate segments and especially the venation and the sari
situated on the branches of veins.
Arthothelium lldriaticum A. Zahlbrl.ckller: Artho/helium sardou", Bag\.
tangiC, ob apothecia elongala et ob sporas minores minusquc septatas ab eo
removcndum (L'Ihlbruckner, 1914).
It touches ArllIO/helium SQrdQUIII Bagl., by reason of its elongated apolhecia
and its smaller and less septate spores to be taken away from this.
Brachylopbon anaslomOSRM Craib; a B. scor/eellinii King foliarum
nervis latcralibus paucioribus crassioribus bene intra margincm anasto·
mosantibus, a B. Clirtisii Oliver foliis tcouioribus, ab ambobus rhachi
graciliore glabro, pediccllis brcvioribus reredit (Craib, 1926).
II separat~s from B. s.ort('('hinii King by the fewer thicker lateral nerves
of the leaves anastomosing well within the margin, from B. ClIrtisii Oliver by
Ihe thinner Icaves, from both by Ihe more slender glabrous rhachis wilh
shortcr pcdides.
Br)'um auralum Milftn; B. fili/ormi primo adspectu maxime simile, sed
foliis fere duplo latioribus ce1Julis ad eorum apices duplo triplove latioribus
et operculo rostrato (Mitten, 1859).
To B. filiformi at first sight most similar but with leaves almost twice: as
broad with the cells at the apices twice or thrice as broad and with the oper-
culum rostrate.
Cor:rdalis gortscllako\'ii Schrenk; species insignis floribus suis aureis
majusculis (ad 9lin. longis), a speciebus nobis notis bene distineta; differt a
C. stricto caule simplieissimo, roliis mollibus, laciniis acutiusculis, bracleis
herbaceis inferioribus subpinnalifidis, sepalis minUlis basi non deorsum
auriculatis, calcari elongalo; a C. sibirica alque C. impatiente radice perenni,
caule simplicissimo, floribus majusculis et praelerea a priore lamina petali
calcarati obtusissima (in ilia aeuminata) et siliquis cllipticis (in illa Obov3tis),
a posteriarc calcare graciliore limbum aequanle (in C. impatienle duplo
breviore) aliisque not is; a C. /labili haud acgre distinguitur caulc 1010 folioso
(in ilia a basi ad mediam partem nuda), racemoelongalo, bracleis superioribus
indivisis longe aeutatis (in ilia obtusis), sepal is parvis, non caudatis neque
peltatis vel deorsum auriculatis, calcari graciliore apice haud incrassato
(Schrenk, 1841).
A remarkable species quite distinct from the species known to us by its
golden rather large (to 9 lines long) flowers; it differs from C. stricta by its
completely unbranched stem, soft leaves with acutish laciniae, herbaceous
bracts, the lower almost pinnatifid, minute sepals at base not downwardly
auriculate, elongated spur; from C. sibirica and C. impatiens by its perenni31
root, completely unbranched stem, rather large flowers and moreover from
the former by the very obtuse lamina of the spurred petal (in that acuminate)
and elliptic siliquac (in that obovatc) from the latler by the more slender spur
equalling the limb (in c. impa1iens half as long) and other characters; from
Uli. XIII] DIAGNOSES
149
C. 1/obilis it is distinguished without difficulty by its completely leafy stem
(in thar, naked from the base to the middle part), elongotcd raceme, the
undivided long-acute upper bracts (in that obtuse), the small sepals neither
caudate nor peltote or downwardly auriculate, the more slender spur not
thickened at the tip.
Deutz.ia staurothrix Airy-Shaw; a D. corYn/bOSIl R. Dr. Coliorum pilis
siellatis utriusque paginac cruciformibus 4-radiatis, rurius 3- vel 5-radialis
slatim dignoscenda (Airy-Shaw, 1934).
From o. corymbosa R. Dr. immediately to be distinguishcd by Ihe cruci-
form 4-rayed, rarely J- or 5-raycd, slellate hairs of each side of the leaves.
Ot'}'oplet'is crAssinervi3 C. Chrislellsen; habitu et texlurn D. l!IIita e (Blume)
O. Kuntze el affinibus similiset nullo dubio his spcciebus proxim3, praccipue
differt venis basalibus non vere unitis, glabritie frandis, ctc. (Christensen,
1934).
In habit and texture like D. unita (Rlume) O. Kuntze and aUies and with-
out doubl close to those species, it differs especially by the basal veins not
truly united, by the glabrous state of the fronds, etc.
Galiulll p{"(iolUum Gt'ddes; a G. rotundi/o/io L. fohis peliolatis differt
(Geddes, 1928).
From G. rotundifolium L. it differs by its petiolate leaves.
Geranium " magnifieum Hylander; planta inter G. ibericul/I Cav. et G.
plmypelalwll F. & M. quasi intermedia et verisimililer ex hYbridatione harom
specierum orta, ab ambobus fructibus abortivis diffcrt, quoad formam
foliorum cum G. iberica sat congruens sed petalis intensius violaceis, plus
obcordatis et leviler tantum emarginatis (non ul in G. plotypetalo margine
integerrimis el lale cuneatis) et indumento pi lis cgldndulosis longissimis
pilis glandulosis sat brevibus immixtis differt (in G. iberico indumentum
lontum eglandulosum, in G. plafHJe1alo tantum glatldulosum) (Hylander,
1961).
Plant almosl intemlediate belwccn G. ibericuIII Cay. and G. pkU)'PffltllulII
P. & M. and probably sprung from the hybridization of these species, it
diffcrs from bOlh by the abortive fruits, agreeing adequatcly wilh G. il",:ri('11I11
liS regards the shape of the leaves, but it differs in the petals marc intensely
violet, lllore obcordate and only lightly cmarginate (not as in G. platypewlum
quito entire and broadly cuneate) and in the indumentum with very long
IIlnndlcss hairs intermixed with moderately short glanduhlr hairs (in G.
iNrricllm the indumentum only glandless, in G. plalypewlllm only glanuulur).
I-Idotium subconfluens Bresad"llI; species haec ub f1elofio cilr/I/o (Hedw.j
dillert ascomatibus minoribus minus co}oratis, aseis quoque brcvioribus, sed
praeserlim sporis fusoideis enuc1catis (Bresadola, 1903).
This species differs from Helolilil/l c/triOUI/1 (Hedw.) by the smaller less
coloured aseomata, the asci also shorter, bUl especially by the cnuc!cHle
l'usoill spores.
150 DIAGNOSBS [OR. XUl 3494
Holomitrium mueUeri Hampe: HQ/omirrio crispuJo aemulans, differt foliis
integcrrimis ct perichaetio multo breviore (Hampe, 1870).
To Holomitrium crispulum comparable, it differs by its quite entire leaves
and much shorter perichaetium.
Kerriochloa C. E. Hubbard; genus novum, Ischaemo L. affine, a quo
racemis solilariis brevitcr pedunculatis c lateribus spatharum cmergentibus.
spiculis valde heteromorphis, spiculis sessilibus a lalere leviter compressis, 6
gluma infcriore charlacea dorsa convex3 ecarinata. spiculis pedicdlalis dorso
compressis ad g1umam inreriorem redact is differt (c. E. Hubbard, 1950).
New genus, akin to lsclmemum L' from which by the racemes solitary
t

shortly pedunculate out from the sides of the spathes emerging, by the
spicules strongly heteromorphic, with the sessile spicules at the side lightly
compressed, the lower glume chartaceous on the back convex keelless, with
the pcdicelled spicules on the back compressed to the lower glume reduced
it differs.
Kohautia sennii Dremekamp; inter species subgeneris Pacnysrigmafis
seriei Dar!Jarorum inflorcscentia lax3 et floribus parvis ad K. effusom (Oliver)
Brem. accedens sed statura multo minore, pcdicellis brevibus, corollae lobis
majoribus ab ea reccdens (Bremekamp, 1952).
Among species of the subgenus Pochysrigml1 series Barbnrae by its loose
inflorescence and small flowers approaching K. effllsa (Oliver) Brem. but
diverging from this by its much lower stature, short pedieels, larger lobes of
the corolla.
Lecanora carpathica A. Zahlbruckner; quoad habitum et fabricllm
internam apotheciorum ad ucal1aram hageni accedit, sed ab ea differt
essentialiter thallo validiore, soralibus omito, KHO flavescentc, practerea
ab ea distat apothcciis minoribus et angustioribus, sporis minoribus et
hymenio I persistenter violacco-coeruleo tincto (Zahlbrud:ner, 1914).
As to habit and the internal structure of the apothc<:ia it approaches
Lecanora hageni, but it differs essentially from this by the more robust thallus,
covered by somlia, turning yellow with KOH, moreover it stands apart from
this by its smaller and narrower apothecia, its smaller spores and its
hymenium with I persistently violet-blue coloured.
Limonium moW"etii (Pifard) Maire; species maroccana ab aliis speciebus
Africae septentrional is pariter foliis margine sinuatis et caulibus angulatis vel
alatis gaudentibus propter folia caulesque glabra, pedunculos spicarum
angulatos (nee alatos apicibus alarum in appendices triangulares abeuntibus),

Fig. 9 Kerr;orhllJ{l .1iamen:r;:r C. E. Hubbard

I, plnnla florens, pars; 2, ligula; 3, rhachidis inlernodium spiculis
se,~silibus et pedunculalis; 4, gluma inferior spiculae sessilis; 5, lemma
anlhoecii inferioris; 6, palen; 7, 8, stamina; 9, lemma anthoecii
superioris; 10, palca; II, lodiculac; 12, 13, 14, l:3.ryopsis; 15, spicula
pediccllata (by Stella Ross-Craig, from Hooker·s fcom's PI_faTum,
JS; 1950)
152 DIAGNOSES [ell. xm
bractc:.lITI superiorcm apice haud spinosam, calyct'1TI llnguste infundibuli-
formcm bene distincta (Stearn, 1940).
Moroccan species from other species of north Africa in like manner
furnished with (rejoicing in) leaves sinuatc ,It the margin and angled or
winged sIems quite distinct on account of its glabrous leaves lind stems,
angled pcdundcs of the spikes (not winged with tile tips of tl-,c wings ending
in triangulnr <lppendages), upper bract <11 the tip nol spinolls, narrowly
funnel-shaped calyx.
Lindsaca coriirolia Lil/dmall; species habitu cum Lilldsaea schomburgkii
Klolzscll optimc congruens, sed dilTert scgmentis crassioribus, coriaceis
longius distantibus, venulis subduplo crebrioribus (Lindman, 1903).
Species in habit with Undsaea sdlomburgkii Klotlsch best agreeing but it
differs in its thicker cori~lceous more widely spaced segments with the vcnules
nearly twice as crowded.
j~blva colmeiroi Wil!koll1l11; h<lec species in Lusitanin seplentriollali et in
Gallaecia copiosissima ab affinibus M. l//oschafa etll1. /ollnwfvrtiana carpellis
praeclare distinguitur glabris (aliquando in dorsa vix: puberulis), maturitate
nigrescentibus, latcribus parum radiato"rugulosis, quae in M. lIIoschafa
hirsutissima, dcmum aterrima, lateribus conspicue radiato-rugosis et in f',f.
luumejor/iallo.l hirsula sed etiam maturitatc pallida et aliquantulo minora
sunt (Lacaita, 1930).
This species most plentiful in northern Portugal and in Galicia from the
allied M. moseha/a and M. IOllrnejorlialla is very clearly distinguished by the
glabrous carpels (now and then on the back only just puberulous) at maturity
blackish, with the sides not particularly radiate-rugose, which in M. moschata
are most hirsute at length quite black, with the sides conspicuously radiate~
rugose and in M. tOllrnejor/iana hirsute but even at maturity pale and
somewhat smaller.
Psychotria farameoides Bremekamp; a speciebus quas Mueller Argoven-
sis ad EII-psyeholriue species Brae/eosas ascrip~it combinatione f10rum
subcapitatorum cum folii~ basi rotundalis et vix nota bile pctiolatis distin-
guenda, a Ps. bracteaw DC. quam Mueller Argovensis ad II/linda/as adnumer-
avit forma bracte:lrum lincari-Iunceolata et foliis minoribus, pro rata
angustoribus, basi rotundatis el brevius petiolatis divcrsa (Dremekamp, 1962).
:-rom the species which Muller of Aargau ascribed to Eu-psychotriu
Brac/eosue to be distinguished by the combination of almost capitate !lowers
wiJh leaves rounded at base and not notably petiolate, from Ps. bracteaw
DC. which Muller attributed to the IlIImdutae distinct by the linear-Ianceolate
shape of the bracts and the smaller relatively narrower leaves at base rounded
and more shortly petiolate.
Psychotria laurifolia Swartz.; differt a P. gil/bra/a foliis longioribus
crassiusculis, 110ribus majoribus, baccis subrotundis (Swartz, 1797).
lJil. XIII] DIAGNOSES 153
It differs from P. g!ubnut/ by its longer somewhat thick leaves, its hlrger
flowers, its almost rotund berries.
Psalliota purpurella F. H. Moller; differt a P. semola statum minore,
lumelJis latioribus et colore pilei omnino purpureo (Moller, 1951).
It differs from P. semo/a by its smaller stature, broader gills and the
completely purple colour of the pileus.
Rcaumuria trigyna Maximowicz; quam R. songarica m. omnibus partibus
multo major et nores non sessiJes, cetcrum habitu similior quam R. persicae
Boiss., cui ex characteribus diagnosticis proxima, quae tamen foliis dense
fnsciculatis ovatis, flore duplo majore filamentisque basi crenatodentatis,
pmeter alia signa abhorret (Maximowicz, 188l).
Than my R. sOllgarira in all parts much bigger and flowers not sessile,
otherwise more like [this) in habit than R. pcrsica Doiss., to which according
to the diagnostic characters [it is] close, [blltj which nevertheless differs by
(havingJ the leaves densely fasciculate ovate, the flower twice as big and the
nIaments at base crenate-dentate apart from other features.
Sabal jamaicensis Reread; S. pa/"Vijforae affinis, a qua imprimis differt
mmulis Iloriferis brevioribus, fructiferis in medio paullo incrassatis et
segmentorum laciniis in apicem tenuissimum filiformem productis (Beccari,
l~). ,
Allied to S. parvijlora, from which it differs particularly by the shorter
flowering branchlets, the fruiting ones at the middle a little thickened and the
Illciniae of the segments drawn out into a very slender thread-like apex.
Snxifraga gcoides LucaiM; species nova S. geu proxima, cujus flores
foliorumque texturam, indumcntum et colorem habet. Differt vero statura
minore, vi,,; ultra 10 em., foliorum basi non vel vix cordata, saepe cuneiformi,
l)etiolo breviore (2-3 em.) latiorcque (1·5 mm.), lamina minima, parum
longiore (1-1'5 cm.) quam lata, mlHginis crenaturis paucissimis (6-8) et
minus regulariter dispositis (Lacaita, 1930).
New species nearest to S. geum, of which it has the flowers and the
texture, indumentum and colour of the \caves. It differs in fact by its lower
8(uture, scarcely above 10 cm., by the basc of the leaves not or scarcely
cordate often cuneiform, by its shorter (2-3 cm.) and broader (1'5 mm.)
petiole, very small blade little longer (1-1'5 cm.) than broad, with the crenate
teeth of the margin very few (6-8) and less regularly arranged,
Senecio sagitta Maximowicz; ex affinitate S. caca/iaejolii Schultz Dip.
et S. emodensis Schultz Bip., ab utroque foliorum forma et venatione
dlstinctus (Maximowicz, 1881).
Of the affinity of S. caealiaefo/ius Schultz Bip. and S. elllodellSi~' Schultz
nip., distinct from both by the form and veining of the leaves.
Trichostomum obtusifolium Bro/heI'US; species foliis obtusissimis a
congeneribus diversa (Brotherus, 1922).
Species by its very blunt leaves different frolll other members of the gClUls,
154 DIAGNOSES [on. XnT
Viburnum x bodnantcnse AberCOllwo)'; hybrida hortensis e Vjburno
jragranle Bunge et V. grandi/loro Wallich exorta, magnitudine floris (tubo
corollae c. 9 mm. longo) inter parentes media, ad illud habitu et perulis
interioribus 5ubglabris. ad hoc foliis plerumque magnis et pedunculo
pubescenti accedens (Stearn, 1950).
Garden hybrid originated from ViburIlllm fragrons Bunge and V. grandi-
jlorum Wallich, by the size of the Ao......er (with the tube of the corolla about
9 mm. long) midway between the parents, coming near to the fonner by its
habit and almost glabrous inner perules, to the latter by its usually large
leaves and pubescent peduncle.
Viburnum " hillierl Stearn; hybrida harleosis e Vibumo erubescetlte DC.
et V. hel/ryi Hemsley genita, Coliis sempervircntibus ad 6 em. latis, tuba
corollae 4-5 mm. )ongo et aliis characleribus inter pacentcs media (Steam,
1956).
Garden hybrid born from Viburnum ~ru!wsC#!ns DC. and v. Jr~"r)'j
Hemsley, by the evergreen leaves to 6 em. broad. by the tube of the corolla
4-5 mm. long and by other characteristics midway between the parents.
Viob grandisepab W, Becker; ex affinitate V. smithillnae W. Becker et
specierum affinium sepalis late ovatis conspicuis distinguenda (W. Becker,
1928).
From the alliance of V. smitJrjolla and related species to be distinguished
by its conspK:UOUS broadly ovate sepals.
CHAPTER XIV
Descriptions
Sequence and order in descriptions, p. IS5--Sample descriptions, p. IS7-Algae, p.
157-Cyanophyta, p. 157---ehrysophyta. p. ISS-Chlorophyta, p. 162--eharophyta,
p. 163-Phaeophyta, p. I64--Rhodophyta, p. 165--Fungi. p. I68-AscomycetC$,
p. 16K-Basidiomycetes, p. I69-Myxomycetes. p. 173-Fungi Imperfecti, p. 17J-
Lichenc:s, p. t7S-Bryophyta, p. I78-Pteridophyta, p. 183-Gymnospcnnae, p. 186
-Angiospcrmae, p. 186--Dicotyledones. p. III6-MonOCOlyledones, p. 192.
Descriptions necessarily vary in length, detail and style according to
the purpose for which they are intended and the nature of the organisms
concerned; but a complete description, as defined by John Lindley,
in which there would be 'a full statement made of all the peculiarities
of every pari, however obscure or difficult to observe', is rarely needed.
A description should, however, state the habit of the plant and tht=
shape and other obvious characters of all its main organs, usually
omitting those common to the whole family or genus, when the classi-
fication is a well-established one, and give special attention to those
characters which separate closely allied species in the group. For
many groups there now exists a standard sequence in which organs
Dnd their auributes are recorded. With flowering plants it is customary,
in accordance with the Linnacan rule' Descriptio ordinem nascendi
sequatur ... Praestat naturam scqui a Radice ad Caulem, Petiolos,
Pedunculos, Flores' (Philosophia botanica, no. 328; 1751), (0 proceed
upwards from the root to the flowers and fruit and from tbe outside
inwards.
The order of recording attributes is based on the general prin-
ciples enunciated by Alphonse de Candolle: 'Pass from the known
to the unknown, from definite matters to indefinite ones, from those
which are most apparent to those which are less so.' For an individual
organ, e.g. a simple leaf, this means stating position and number,
general shape or outline, apex, margin, base, length, breadth, pube-
scence, veining, texture, colour. It is usual to describe the blade of a
leaf before the petiole and stipules; the filaments of stamens before
the anthers and pollen; the ovary of a pistil before the style and
stigma. A set order enables descriptions to be readily compared.
When describing a new species, the best poticy is to adopt the same
\55
156 DESCRIPTIONS [OR. XIV
sequence and terminology of organs and their attributes as in some
standard revision of the group. When preparing a monograph, a
good beginning may be made by first describing two of the most diverse
species and two of the most closely allied and then, from comparison
of these descriptions, drafting a guiding scheme which can serve as a
model for all descriptions. All information will then be presented in
the same order; a difference in wording should indicate a difference
in the plants concerned, similarity in wording a lack of significant
difference.
Very long descriptions bury the most commonly needed informa-
tion in a mass of detail. Hence a description of a new genus or
species should be accompanied by a statement supporting its publica·
tion by emphasizing the most significant differences from its allies (see
Chapter XIIJ) and placing it systematically. Some authors italicize
or let t e r· spa c e special features within the description.
Below are descriptions by a diversity of authors referring to
diverse groups within the plant kingdom. Some of them may serve
as models, others will suggest methods. Preference has been given to
modern authors because they often take into consideration various
characters ignored by or unknown to earlier authors of repute. The
description of new plants in Latin is an act of international co--opera-
tion obligatory under the International Code of botanical Nomen-
clature. But it is not easy, and in some groups, notably the Algae
(cf. Lund, 1953),' may be found very difficult. Hence there is a strong
temptation to entrust the translation into Latin of the description of a
new taxon to some willing person who may not understand properly
the author's intent and may be unfamiliar with the customary termino-
logy of the group (see the Preface to this book I). Professors of the
classics are particularly liable to err through ignorance of botanical
tradition. No descriptions should be wrinen without study of previous
descriptions referring to the same kind of plants. For descriptions in
Latin of families and generd Bentham and Hooker's Genera Plantarum
(1862-83) provides excellent models. For otber groups, reference
should be made to works by the masters of phytography listed on pp.
9, 12. Whenever possible, therefore, a Latin description should be
accompanied by a description in the author's own language and an
illustration as a defence against ambiguity and misinterpretation.
The English versions, being intended to illustrate the arrangement
and style of thc Latin descriptions, follow the latter fairly literally and
would sometimes have been differently worded if intended to stand by
themselves.
I J. W. G. Lund, •Article 44 or the International Code in relation to Algae '. Taxo",
2: 17-19 (1953).
·lJll. XIV]
ALGAE 157
ALGAE
CYANOPHYTA
AIUlb:tt'rIOpsis magna J. H. EI"(¥n.r (Nostocaccae)
Trichomow Iibere natant ill, brevia vel lang."!. cireinata anfruetibus uno
ad octo, conSlricta ad sept'l, 10-11 I' lata. Cellull/c cylindraceae. 8-12 I'
lon~e, bullis nullis, protoplllsmatc subtiliter gmnulari. HeterQcysUle
termmales v~1 geminatac interclliarcsque, fcre sphacricae vel dlipsoideac,
.'6" 13,., POrlS uno vel duobus parvis munitac. SpolOe (akinctes) gcminatae
Intercalares, lib heterocystis remotac, inftato-cylindraceae, 10-11 ,. longae.
I t I' I~iae, prOloplasmatc fusco denso gnillulari (Adapted from J. H.
Evans In H)'drohiulogia, 20: 82; 1962).
.Tricnomes free-floating, short or long. coile<! with I to 8 spirals, con-
stTlcted at cross-walls, 10-11 po broad. Cells cylindric, 8-12 po long. with no
bUb~les (gas v~cllolcs), ":ith the protopl<!sm very finely granular. Heterocy.J1S
te:mlllal or paired and Intercalary, almost sphcrical to ellipSoid, 16 x 13 j<,
WIth one or two small pores. Spores (akinetcs) paired and intercalary, away
from the heterocysts, inflated cylindrical, 10·1 I ,. long. I I,. broad, with the
protoplasm dark dense gr.mular.
Mierocolt'l.1S 1'aginatus Galllam (OsciJIatori<lceae)
Fila sparsim repentia, rarius in stralUm nigrum et nilens intricat:J IOrtuosa
h~ud ra~o confuse pseudo-ramosa. Vaginae cylindracc"e, am'bitu pJu~
mmusve maequales, agglutinantes. apice acmninatae CI c1:IUS<le, aut apertae
et evanesccntes. interdum omnino diffluentes, chlorozincico iodurllto non
caerulesccntes. Trichofl/flla aeruginosa intra vaginam permulla, arcte con-
gesta, .pterum~ue funiromli-contorta, exIra vaginam recta, ad gcnicula haud
COnSITlcta, aplce sublonge attenuata et capitata, 3·5 po ad 1 ",. crassa' articuli
subq.u<ldrati. vel diametro trichoma tis ad duplo breviorcs, rarius ~d duplo
longlOres. J j> ad 1/. langi; dissepimcnta frequenter granulata' membrana
cellulae apicalis superne in calyptr.lln depresso-conicam in~rassata (M
Gomont. MUll O~cillal 94; 1892).
Fi/am~nlS sparsely crceping, more rarely entangled into a black and
glossy layer, tortuous, not rarely conruse<lly pseudo-branched. Shea/h.~
cylindric, in outline mare or less unequal. glucd together, at the apex acumi-
natc and closed, or open and pussing away, somctimes entirely dissolving, not
turned blue by chlorozinc-iodinc. Trichome.l· verdigris, wilhin the sheath
very many: tighlly congested. commonly twistcd like rope, outside the
sheath straight, not constrictcd ,II the nodes, al the tip somewhat long
nlien~ate and capitate, 3'5 I-' to 7 I' thick; articuli almost quadrate, or up
10 tWIce shortcr than the di:lmcter of the trichome, more rarely to twice
longer, 3 I' 10 7 I' long; end wulls frequently grul',ulate' membrane of the
f1pical cell upwards thickened into a depressed-eoniclli cniyptra.
]58 DESCRIPTIONS (CII. XIV

CHRYSOPHYTA
Amphiprora subcoslala Hustedt (Amphiproraceae)
I
Membrana frustulorum delicata. Frl/.stlllllm in facie connectivali visum
in media profunde constrktum, 54".. longum, in medio 8"... prope apices 17 "..
!
latae; alae ad 7 I' altae. Linea alarum basalis convexa non sinuata, irrcgu-
laris. Strucfura membronOl! tcnuissima. siriis transapicalibus inconspicuis.
Alae costis transapicalibus circiter 6 in 10 i', ad margincm versus plerumque
furcal is, prope polos saepe anaSlomosantibus. Forma valvarum incognita
I,
verisimile lanceolal3; superficies valvarurn medic valde inflala (F. Hustedt \
in Veriiff. 11m. Muusf Bremerhaw:n, 6: 77; 1959).
Membraneoffrustules delicate. Fruslufe in girdle view at the middledecply (
constricted, 54 i' long, in the middle 8 ,. broad, near the ends 17 fA. broad; •
wings to 7 I' high. Bose tine of Ihe wings convex not sinuatc, irregular.
Structure of the membrane extremely thin, with transapical striae incon-
spicuous. WillgJ with transapical costae about 6 in 10 1', towards the margin ,•
mostly forked, ncar the poles often anaslomatosing_ Shope of the vaheJ
unknown very probably lanttOlatc; surface of the valves at the middle
p

, n
I,
strongly inftated.
••
Asterolampra arrbcnil Ko/~ (Astrolampraceae)
Val.'ue reniformes planae fragiles, 138-216 I' longae, 84-150 I' lalae; area
centra/is circularis hyalina, radiis 8-14 rectis interdum bifurcatis; comparti-
J "
mentes circiter i radii occupantes, centrum versus convexi vel truncati,
areolis distinctis acqualibus 12 in 10 p; intefl'alla (vectores) 8-14 acquilata .'----
(circiter J 1') leviter arcuato-curvata vel recta marginem non attingentes
(R. W. Kolbe in Rep. S ....ed. Deep-&o1 Exp. 6, Sedim.• I: 47; 1954). r
Va/res reniform flat fragile. 138-216,. long. 84-150 p broad; central area
circular hyaline, with 8-14 straight sometimes forked rays; sectors occupying I
'I
I
about t of the radius. towards the centre convex or truncate, with distinct
equal arcoles 12 in 10,.; in/enals (VOCIOrs) 8-14 of equal width (about J ,.) ,
I
gently arcuate-curved or straight not reaching the margin.
Chrysochromulina strobilus Parke &. Man/on (Chrysophyccae) I ""

~~
Cellula in statu crratico satis rnetabola, depressa, dorso convexo. ventre
plano vel cava; dum quieta lenteve prolabens ephippioidcs scu a dorsa vel

Fig. 10 Chrys(}('hrQmulina strobilus Parke & Manton ,

I, cellula apice tumido tanlum haptonematis l1exi omnino extensi affixa; 2,
cellula ephippioides affixa, ftagello more heterodynamico movente, haptonemale
per magnam partem longitudini~ affixo; 3, cellula ephippioides lcute prolabens,
haptonemate a fronte corporis extendente; 4, cellula in statu primo fissionis lente
rotans et mavens, haptonemate 11 fronte corporis omnino extenso; 5, cellula in
statu fissionis, "agellis qualtuoret haptonematibus duobus ad satis eeleriter natandum
aptis; 6, individuum natans, ftagcllis pro specie typieis ad celeriter movendum aptis,
haptonem:lte extenso sed in se circinato et post corpus se trahens; 7, individuum
prolabens sine rotatione, flagellis ad motum prolapsionis aptis; 8, cellula deltoides
(a ventre visa) Icnte movens, haptoncmate a fronte corporis oronino extenso,
ftagello altero lente undulanti, altero rigido vellente vibranti: c, chromatophorum
globulos saturatos lipidos a 'Sudan Black' tinctos continens, 1. flagellum, Ib, globuli
~-- " ....
H.p'''''''''' "'''~''
Iipidi, g, graphitum, gb, area Golgii, H, haptonema, J, vesicula lcucosinea, In,
corpus muciferum, mt, mitochondrium, n, nucleus, s, squama cupuliformis; 9,
cellula affixa, haptonemate partim circinato et flagcllo a corpore extenso; 10,
individuum natans, fiagellis ct corpore in statu ad rapide natandurn pro specei typico;
II, cellula (c cultura in luminc forti per 10 dies culta) globulos Iipidos multos
continens, haptonemate paene omnino extenso in se circinato et I1pice tantum
affixo; 12, status fissionis serus; cellula filial is absque chromatophoris (from J.
Marine Biol. Assoc. United Kingdom, 38; 1959)

'"
160 DI"SCR I PTIONS r(HI. XIV
ventre visa truncato-ovala; dum cito natans campanuliformis seu ohov<lta
seu depresse globularis; (i-IO (raro 5-12) I-' longa. Ffagelfl/ duo fl<lptolll'lIIaql/~
unicum in facie vcntrali sat confrete inserta, plerumque mediana, tertia
cellul:lc longitudinis parle ab arice rotulld~lto remota; flagella paene vel
plane ,lcqualia, tenuissima, glabru, ad apices attenuata, nodulo quidque
terminatum (pef microscl'pium clcctronicutll visa), cellula 2-3 plo Jongiora.
inler mOlum citum homodynamica, inter knte llloycndlllll ut inter quietem
heterodynamica visa; haptoncm:t nagellis dimidio tClluius, extcnsum cellula
12-18 (raro -20) plo longius, ariee incrassaturn, in sectione transversa tres
membranas tubiformes cOlleentficas ostendens fibras 6 in orbem dispositas
induentes, in tota longitudine adhaerendi patens. PeriplasIlIs pcetieus,
squamis dense angulate congestis, 0·15-0·2 I-' diametro, marginibus adseen-
dentibus, discis intlls mueronato-inerassatis obteetus, alteris illis suppositis
delicatulis, hyalinis, orbicularibus vel ovalibus, 0·3-0'4 I' diamctro, costis
radiantibus omatis.
Nucleus unicus: stigma nullum. Chrolllatophora 2 vel 4, interdum unum
vel nullum, fulva, in facie externa striatula, inter statum erraticum cellulae
parietalia, catilliformia vel oblonga, pyrenoidibus extern is carentia, sed
regione penaria interna manifesta quidque instruetum; inter statum seden-
tarium pall ide aurea, subtilissime lobata. Synthell/</ta Iipoida et leucosinea.
Corpol"l/ //Iudfera ejectilia parva, in strato externo eytoplasm,ltis distributa,
in facie dorsali et ventrali postcrioris partis ephippii crebriora, inter
metabolam situs mutantia.
Propagatio vegelOliva in statu erratico bifissione effecta, cellulis filialibus
plcrumque aequali bus : in statu sedentario fissione iterata cellulae amoe-
boidis, cellulis filialibus 4, ovatis, parietibus subtilibus indutis, quaque carum
cellulam erraticam per porum liberante.
Typus die 9. Maji 1950 in summo mari lat. bor. 49" 21', long. occ. 04" 54'
lectus, in Plymouth Angliae sub numero 43 cuHus, postea in vivario
Cantabrigiensi depositus (M. Parke & I. Manton in J. Marine BioI. A,I'S.
U.K., 38: 172; 1959).
Cell in a motile state considerably metabolic, depressed, with the dorsal
side convex, with the ventral side Aat or concave; when at rest or slowly
gliding forward saddle-shaped or seen from the dorsal or ventral side trun-
cate-ovate; when rapidly swimming bell-shaped or obovate or deprcsscd-
globose; 6-10 (rarely 5-12) I-' long. Twojlagelia and one haplol/ema Oil the
ventral surface fairly closely inserted, usually central, distant one third part
of the length of cell from the rounded apex; nagella almost or quite equal,
very fine, glabrous, drawn out to the apices, each one terminated hya small
knob (seen by means of the electron microscope), 2-3 times longer than the
cell, during rapid motion appearing homodynamic, during slow movement
as also when at rest heterodynamic; haptonema half as thin as the Aagella,
when extended 12-18 (rarely -20) times longer than the cell, at the apex
thickened, in transverse section displaying three tube-shaped concentric
membranes surrounding 6 fibres arranged in a ring, along its whole length
capable of clinging, PeriplaSI pectic, covered with densely angularly crowded
scales 0'15-0'2 I-' in diameter with ascending margins and discs on the inside
011. XIV] ALGAl:: 161
mucronately thickened, with beneath them placed others [which are] delicate
transparent orbicular or oval 0'3-0'41-' in diameter ornamented by radiating
ribs.
Nucleus one: stigma nil. ChromatopflOres 2 or 4, occasionally one or
more, tawny, on the outer face faintly striated, during the motile state of the
cell parietal, saucer-shaped or oblong, lacking external pyrenoids, but each
one provided with an evident internal storage region; during non-motile
state pale gold, very fmely lobed. SYf/{hemllla with lipids and leueosin.
Ejectile If/ucifcrOll.l bodies small, diSlributed in the outer layer of cytoplasm,
on the dorsal and ventral surface of the back of the saddle more numerous,
during metaboly changing posilion.
Vegetatire propagation in the motile state eITected by fission into two,
with the daughter cells usually equal: in the non-motile state by repeated
fission of amoeboid cell, with 4 ovate daughter cells provided with delicate
walls, everyone of these liberating the motile cell through a pore.
Type collected on 9 May 1950 at the surface of the sea in lat. 49" 21' N.,
long. 04" 54' W., cultured in Plymouth, England under no. 43, l<ltcr deposited
in the Cambridge living collection.
Chrysosphacrclla rodhci Skuja (Chrysosphaerellaeeae)
Coloniae :L glohosae, saepe paulu[um tetraedricae vel ellipsoideac,
interdum leviter irregulares, plerumque ccllulis 4-32 eompositae, 20-45 I-'
diamcticntcs, sine tegumento mucoso; cel1ulis obovatis vel obovoideo-
piriformibus, 12-19 IJ.. longis, 7-12 IJ.. latis: flagcllis bin is valde inaequaJibus:
f1agello generali cellulae longitudine 1"1-21-1'10 longiorc, flagello altero
brevissimo solum t-,'. cellulae longitudinis. PeripluIllIS sat firm\ls incoloratus
in parte anteriori squamis silicosis ellipticis, 3·5-3·X 1< x 1'5-2(, magn., spinisque
1-4-8 vel ultra munilUS; spin is rectis acutis a basi apicem versus gradatim
nttenuatis, 6-26 I-' longis, inferne ad 09 I-' crassis, disco duplicato pedali
3-3·5 I-' lato, 1·5-3 « alto praeditis. Cirro/l1a{OpilOra bina, lateralia, brunneo-
luteo-viridia, alveiformia, stigmate uno (raro bina) ovali, fusco-rubro ad
marginem anteriorcm. Vaeuola eOflfraetilia bin is ad basin flagel1orum, gutta
magna Icucosini in p,Hte posteriore cellulae; praeterca gmnulis minutis
in cytoplasmate hyalirlo sparsis, Ilucleo nuclcolato ccntrali. Cystae globosae,
13-151J.. diam., memhrana hyalina vel pallidissimc brunnea, levi, poro 2'5-31-'
lato praeditae) H. Skuja in Symh. But. UpS(/!., 9, no. 3: 276; 1948).
Colollies more or less globose, often somewh<lt tctrahcdric or ellipsoid,
sometimes slightly irregular, usually composed of 4-32 cells 20-45 1< in dia-
meter without a mucous tegument; with eells obovate or obovoid-pear-
shaped, 12-19 IJ.. long, 7-12 IJ.. broad; with two flagella exceedingly
unequal; with the principal flagellum It-2! times longer than the length of
the ceU, the other flagellum very short, only }_.,J.- the length of the cell. Peri-
plas/ modemte1y firm colourless in the anterior part protected by elliptic
siliceous scalcs 3'5-3·81J.. x I '5-21< in sizc and 1-4-8 or more spines; with spines
straight acute from the base to the apex gradual!y attenuate, 6-26 I-' long,
below to 0·9 I' thick, provided with a double foot-like disc 3-3'5 I' broad,
162 DESCRIPTIONS
1'5-31' high. Chromatophores two, lateral, brown-yellow-green, trough-shaped
with the eye-spot one (rarely two) oval, brownish red at the anterior margin.
CO/1TNlcti!e .'oclw/es two at the base of the flagella, with a large drop of
lcucosin in the posterior part of the cell; moreover with minute granules
scattered in the hyaline cytoplasm, with a central nuc1eolate nucleus. CysfS
globose, 13-15j.l in diameter, with the membrane hyaline or very pale brown,
smooth, provided with a pore 2'5-3 p. broad.
£.oootia taeniala Husted' (Eunotiaceae)
Va/me margine ventrali leniter concava, margine dorsali convexa 4-9-
undulala, apicibus obtuse rotundalis. 30-55 po longae, 6-10 p. lalae. Rhaphai
(rhaphes) breves in limbo valvorum prope polos sitae, apices lerminales
earum in facie valvarum non surrectae. Striae transapicales 12-20 in 10 ",
in apicibus densiorcs, usque ad circiler 24 in 10 l'. Costa longimdinalis fasciam
hyalinam modicc latam juxta marginem ventralem formans (F. Hustedt in
Bot. Notuer, 1952: 380; 1952).
Va/res with the ventral margin slightly concave, the dorsal margin con-
vex with 4·9 undulations. the ends obtusely rounded, 30-55 ~ long, 6--10,.
broad. Raphes short situated on the mantle of the valves near the poles,
the terminal ends of these not produced on the surface of the valves. Transapi-
cal striae 12-20 in 10 P. at the ends denser, up to about 24 in 10 p. Langi-
tudinal rib (pseudoraphc) forming a hyaline fairly broad band close to the
ventnll margin.
CHLOROPHYTA
Codium duthieae Sil.·a (Codiaceae)
Thallus ereclus ad 60 em. alt.. dichotome ramosus; rami omnino tereles,
solum ad dichotomias aut fere omnino complanati; intcrdichotomiae 3-14
mm., dichotomiac ad 40 mm. lat. Utriculi cylindrici ad c1avali, (130-) 175·
500 (-720) ~ diam. (45.) 670-1800,. long., apicibus lale rotundatis; mem-
brana utricularis 2·6 " crass., ad apices (ad 42 l') interdum incrassala. Pili
(aut pilorum cicatrices) parci, interdum salis multi (ad 12 per utriculum),
185-430,. infra apicem portati. Filamenta medullaria plerumque 43-721' diam.
Gametangia lanceo-ovata, 70-160 ,.. diam. (235-) 270-430 I-' long., aliquot
(ad 8) per utriculum, omnia in pediculis c. 15,.. long. in protuberantia 345-
675,.. infra apiccm portata (P. C. Silva in Alistral. J. Bot., 4: 275; 1956).
Thallus ereet, to 60 cm. high, dichotomously branched; branches wholly
tcrete, flattened only at the dichotomies, or flattened almost throughout;
interdichotomies 3-14 mm. broad, dichotomies to 40 mm. broad. Utrir.le.r
cylindrical to clavatc, (130-) 175·500 (-720) /L diam., (45-) 671)..1800 I-' long,
with apices broadly rounded; utricular wall 2-61-' thick, at apices occasionally
thickened (to 42 ,..). Hairs (or hair scars) occasional, at times fairly numerous
(to 12 pcr utricle), borne 185·430 /L below apex. MedullGl~1' filaments mostly
43-72 I-' diam. Gamelangfalance-ovoid, 70-[601-' diam., (235)-270-430,_ long,
mi. XIV] ALGAE 163
several (to S) per utricle, all borne on pedicels about 15 I-' long on protuber-
ances 345-675 I-' below apex.
Cosmarium planogranatum Croasdale (Desmidiaceae)
Cellulae 24-30 I-' x 22-261', 8-10,.. latae isthmo. 13-16 j.I crassae. Semi-
rellulae elliptico-reniformes; sinus inapertus; margines plerumque crenis
14 uniformibus planis praediti; superficies granula 25·35 magna plana, 12
in circulo intramarginali, aliis in tribusordinibus irregularibus horizontalibus
dispositis, praebens; membrana alibi laevis; semicellulae a latere visae
circulare:s, granulis in quattuor ordinibus horizontalibus dispositis, a vert ice
visae late ovatae sine protuberantia mediana. granulis in duobus ordinibus
intramarginalibus dispositis, parte mediana laevi: chloroplastus mono-
centricus (H. T. Croasdale in Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc., 81: 29: 1962).
Cells 24-30,. x 22-26 ",.. 8-10 I' broad at the isthmus, 13·16 ~ thick. Semi-
~lls elliptic-reniform; sinus closed; margins commonly provided with 14
uniform flat crenae; surface with 25-35 large flat granules, with 12 arranged
In an intnlmarginal circle, the others in three irregular horizontal rows;
membrane otherwise smooth; semicells in side view circular, with granules
arrnnged in four horizontal rows. in vertical view broadly ovate without a
median protuberance, with granules arranged in two intramarginal rows,
with the median part smooth; chloroplast monocentric.
Enterom<K"pha jugoslafica Bliding (Ulvaceae)
Plan/a ferti/is ca. 10-20 em. alta, diam. 0'1-0-3 em., infcrne ramis paucis
simplicibus angustissimis. Cellulae series distinctas longitudinales et noo-
numquam transversales formantes, a facie visne quadratac, ca. 10 /" X 101-',
Rut rectangulares 11-0-12·7 ~ longae, 8'2-9~ I-' latae, in infima parte caulis ca.
16 I' x 121-', rotundatae, subordillatae. Pyreno/des cellulae 1·3 (-4). G{'MTO-
rlones altemantes: iso-gameta generationis SCJlualis minutissima, ca. 4'9 ~
longa, 2-61' lata; zoosporae gcnerationis asexualis 4-ciliatae, ca. 9·2 ~ x 5·1 I-'
(C_ Bliding in Bot. Notiser, 113: 172; 1960).
Fertile plant aboOI 10-20 em. high, 0'1-0'3 cm. in diameler, below with
branches few simple very narrow. C,.lL{ forming distinct longitudinal and
sometimes transverse series, ill surface view square, about 10,. x 10 ,<, or
rectangular 11-0-12-7 I' long, 8·2-9{) " broad, in the lowest part of the stem
about 16 j.I x 121-', rounded. not well ordered. PJ'relloids of the cell 1-3 (-4).
Generarions alternating: isogametes of the sexual gencration cltlremely
minute, about 4·9 I-' long, 2·6 I-' broad; zoospore~ of the asexual generation
4-ciliate, about 9'2,. x 5·1 1'.
CHAROPHYTA
Nitelln rnonili(ormis Zal1ue!d (Characeac)
Planta monoica, gracilis, humi1is, moniliformis. brunnco-viridis, ad 15
em. alta. Caulis tenuis, J SO-300 I-' in diam. Intefl/odia quam ramuli 1-2-plo

DESCRIPTIONS lelLXIV
164
longiora. Yerfiril/orurn ramuli steriles rertilibus similes, capita formanles.
c. 0'7 em. diam., plcrumque 4-, interdum 3- ad 5-fuTCllti, 0·5 em. longi.:
radii prinlarii 6-1, longitudinc t lotius ramuli; radii secundarii S.-{); radl!.
tertiarii 5-6' radii quatcrnarii 4-5; radii quinlarii (dactyli) 3-5. Dllclyll
plerumque 3-5, plus minusve aequales, bicellulati; cellula inf~rior 250-.530 I"
longa, 35-55", lata, cylindrica, apiee rolunda!a; cellula supenor acuml~ala,
35.70 I" 101lga, basi 8-17 I" lata. J et ¥ gmllelaug;a ad omnes furcahonCS
posita, haud muco cirwmfusa. AII/heridia. solitaria, ,terminalia, c. 180 I"
diam. Oogonia 1-3 aggrcgata, ad nodos liberos poslta, 240-270 I" longa
(coronula inc!usa), 204-2351-' lata, striis (5-)6; coronrdo pcrsislcns, connivens,
So-60 ~ alta, basi 6S·9O ~ lata; oosporae aureo-brunnc<lc, 180-225/, longac,
ISS-19S ~ lalae, slriis (4-)5; oosporae membrana tuberculata 0. S. Zancvdd
in Blumea, 4: 79; 1940).
Plalrl monoecious, slender, low, moniliform, brown-grccn, up to 15 COl.
high. Stem slender, 150-3OJ ~ in diam. Internode.l· 1-2 times as long as ~he
branchleIS. Sterile branch/cIS 0/ ti,e whorls similar to the fertile ones, formmg
heads of c. 0·7 em. diam., frequently 4- somctimes 3- to S-furcate. O·Scm. long;
primary rays &-7, half as long as the entire branchlet; secondary rays 5-6;
tertiary rays 5-6; quaternary rays 4-5; quinary rays (dactyls) 3-5. Dnct)'ls
mostly 3-5, more or less equal, two-celie<!: basal cell 250-530 ~ long, 35-55"
wide, cylindrical, rounded at the apex; upper cell acuminate, 35-70 I' long,
8.17 ~ wide at base. Male and female gn/l/!'/(I/lgia silUate at al1 forks, not en-
veloped by mucus. Amher;dia solitary, tcrminal, c. J ~" in ~iam. Oogol/ia 1-3
together, situate at the free nodes, 240-270 1,.long (l]lclu~lng coronu]a), ~04­
235 I' wide, with (S.)6 striae; coronll/a perSistent, conlllvent, 50-60 ~ hIgh,
6S-90 I' wide; oosporr:f golden-brown, 180-225 ~ long, 155-195 I' Wide, at
base with (4-)S striae; ",~mbralle of oospore tuberculate.
PHAEOPHYTA
Lithoderma antarcticum Skofts{)('rg (Ectocarpaceae)
Disclls minutus suborbicularis obscurc fuscus, 180-210 J' crassus, cresccnti:l
marginal;, substrala firmc adhaerens, cellulis quad~ticis-he~agonis-:­
rectangularibus 4-101' longis el 4-71' lalis, chromatophon~ nOIl~u!hs donatls
disciformibus. Rl" verticalia arete conglutinata, e celluhs CUblCIS formata.
Sporangia unilocularia terminalia cylindracea, ad 15-16 longa et 9-10 I' lllla.
Pili dcsunt (c. SkOllsberg in Arki~ f. Bal. 11., 2: 539; 1953).
Disc minute almost orbicular dull dark brown, 180-210 I' thick, with
marginal growth. firmly clinging to the substratum, with quadrate to hexa-
gonal to rectangular cells 4-10 I' long and 4-7 I' broad, containing several
disc-shaped chromalOphores. Erect /ilul/lt'nls closely stuck together, fonned
from cubicul cells. Sporangia unilocular terminal cylindric, to IS-16 I'long
and 9-10 I' broad. Hairs lacking.
CII. :IIV) ALGAE 165
RHODOPHYTA
IhltrnchospermUOI globosporum ISfQt'holl (Batrachospermaceae)
Frons ad 7 cm. alta, ad 600 I' crassa, nunc laxe nunc abunde ramasa,
valde mucosa, saturate viridis, leviler cyanesccns. V('rlicilli aut distanles ct
ellipsoidei, aut contigui et plus minus compressi. Ramuli seclIlldarii longi,
I\umerosi, mox totum internodium obtegcntes. Pili numerosi, plus minus
clongati. Monoica. Ramuli Ctlrpogoni/er; e cellulis basalibus ramulorum
primariorum oricntes, breves, ad 7-cellulares, curvali: carpogonia ad 40 I'
longa, trichogyno indistincte pedicellato, elongato-obconico vel raro obovalO
vel subcylindraceo. Spcrmatallgia globosa, 5'5-6 I' longa, 5-6 I' lata, in
npicibus ramulorum prirnariorum el secundariorum evolula. Gonimob/asti
singuli vel raous duo, magni, in centro verticilli inserti, globosi vel semi-
globosi, laxi; ramuli gonimoblasti ramulis primariis subsimiles, cellulae
basales et subbasales eylindraceae, 2t·5 plo longiores quam latae. Carpa-
sporangia globoSll vel subglooosa, rtlrius obovata, ad 13 (15)1' longa, ad I J I'
lata (0. Israelson in Symb. Bot. UpSlJ/., 6, no. I : 44; 1942).
Frond up to 7 em. high, to 600 I' thick, sometimes sparsely sometimes
richly branched, strongly mucilaginous, deep green, lightly bluc-tinged.
Wnorf~' eithcr separated and ellipsoid or touching and more or less com-
presscd. SecondoI)' brWlehlef:f long, numcrous, soon covering the whole
intemode. Hairs numerous. morc or Icss elongated. Monoccious. Corpo-
gonia/ branches arising from the basal cells of the primary branchlets, short,
up to 7-celled, curved; carpogonia to 40 fJ. long, with the trichogyne indis-
tinctly stalked e1ongatcd-obconical or rarely obovate or almost cylindrical.
Spermalangia globular, 5'5-61' long, 5.-{) I' broad, developed at the apices of
the primary and secondary branchlelS. Gonimob/aslS single or more rarely
two, large, inSCrled in thc centre of the whorl, globular or semi-globular,
loose; gonimoblast branchleIs almost the same as the primary branehlets,
the basal and almost basal cells cylindrical, 21-5 times longer than broad.
Corposportmgia globose or almost globose, more rarely obovale,lO 13 (IS) I'
long, to t I I' broad.
Corallina gougheltS.is Y. M. Cnmnberlaill (Corallinaceae)
Planta usque ad 4 em. alta, frondibus numcrosis erectis e crusta Ixtsali
ortis, per duos longitudinis trienles inferiores simplicibus intergcniculis
teretibus, per trientcm superiorem dichOlome vel corymbose ramosis inter-
genieulis compressis. Imergenieu/arum cellulae dispositae in strtlta horizon-
talia extremam partern versus deorsum curvata ita corlicem formantia;
cellulae mediunae 35-70 I' longue, 6-8 ,.. latac, synapsibus lateralibus bene
evolulis. Genicula unjzonalia; cellulae uSQue ad 250 ,..longue. COllup/ocala
tetrosporica terminalia, in sinn intcr ramulos duos posita, poris apicalibus.
Terrasporoe zonntim divisae, c. 160 I' longae, 60 I' latae (Y. M. Chamberlain
in Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hut.), Bot., 3: 213; I96S).
Planl up to 4 em. higb, with numerous erect fronds springing from a b.'\Sal
166 DESCRIPTIONS
crust for the lower two thirds of [Iheirjlcllgth unbranched with Icrete illlcr~
genic'ula, for the upper third dichotomously or corymbosely branched with
compressed intergenicula. Cells o/illfergenicula arranged in horizontal TOWS
towards the outermost part downwards curved to form a cortex: cCllIral
cells 35-70 /. long, 6-81' broad, with lateral synapses well developed. GCI/klilo
unizonal; cells up to 250 /.< long. Terrasporlc c'Olf('('placl(!.~· terminal, placed
in the angle betW(,'Cll two branchlcls, with ("lores apical. Telrasporl!s zonately
divided, about 160 flo long, 60 JL broad.
Uagor-a tetrasporlfcra B"rgesen (Helminlhocladiaccac)
Frons caespitosa, ca. 7-8 em. alta, filiformis, teres, 0·5-0·1 mm. craSsa,
dichotomc divisa; crusta calcarea continua, superficic sublac\li obducta.
Color rrondis in specimine exsiccato roseo-albidus. Strallllll peripherkulII
ex filamentis dichotomis plus minus irregul:uiter evolutis rormatum est:
cellulae in parte basali subcylindricac, S-8 II latae, in media parte breviores
el crassiorc.'>, ca. 8-10 I' latac, ad apic:em versus brcviores el minorcs ca. 3 I'
latae. Rallli carpugonii fere recti, ex tribus cellulis compositi, ca. 10 I-'- hiti.
Cys/ocarpia fcrc sphaerica ex 61is non carposporifcris sed tetrasporangifcri..
constructa. An/herNia ad apices filorum assimilantium Itascuntur. Planta
monoica est (F. Bergesen in Dansk.~ Vid. Setsk. bioI. Meddt>J.. VI, 6: 39;
1927).
Frond eaespitose, about 7-8 em. high, filiform, terete, 0'5-0,7 mOl. thick,
dichotomously divided; calcareous crust continuous, covered by an alm~1
smooth surface. Colour of the frond in the dried specimen rosy-white.
Peripheral layer is fonned from dichotomous more or less irregularly
developed filaments; cells in the basal part almost cylindric, 5-8 I' broad, in
the middle part shotler and thicker, about 8-10 po broad, towards the apex
shorter and smaller about 3 II broad. Ctlrpogonial bl'anch~s almost str3ight,
made up of three cells, about 10,. broad. CystocarpJ almost spher.ical
formed from filaments not carpospore-bearing but tetrasporc-beanng.
Amhcritlill are produced 3t the tips of the assimilating filaments. The pbnt is
mOIlOCcious.
Nltophyllunl berga.'I"enianum J. Agardh (Dcksseriaceae)
Fronde subsessili tenue membranacea, venis superficialibus usque ad
ladnins superiores continuatis percursa, dccomposito-pinnatifida, laciniis
supra basem angustiorem mol' cuneato-dilatatis, apice obtuso lobatis aut
in lacinias angustiores sublim~ares productis, inferioribus a margine hie illie
appendiculatis, soris rotundatis per lacinias medias sparsis.
Caespltes minuti 1·2 pollicarcs rosulati, fronde iterum iterumque decom-
posita me01brallaceo-lubrica constituti, sessiles stipite conspicl1o nu!lo.. Rm~i
jrondi,l" singuli supra partem inferiorem angustiorem paulo magIs dllatatl,
pinnatifidi, lobis supra sinum rotund3tum inviee.Tl superpositis, infcrioribus
margine subinaequalibus sparsim dentatis et hie illic in appendices minutas
produetis, superioribus cuneatis lobatisque (obis rotundatis. Sori per
tlH. nv] ALOAB 167
lacinias medias sparsi, majusculi et rotundati. Venae evidentes at lenues.
Frondes nunc appendiculis conglutinantur ct praeparatione facilius
dilacerantur.
Frondem inferiorem transverse sectam monostromaticam observavi.
Caeterum duas formas vidi, quas aetate praecipuc diversas judicavi. Una
minor, supra praecipue descripla, lubrico-membranacea et chartae atcte ad-
haerens. Hujus lobi superiores abbreviati, inferioribus evidentius cuneato-
dilatatis. Altera major usque 3pollic3ris, et qui3 c1ongatior laciniis angustiori-
bus, superioribus fere linearibus praedita, magis membranacea et chartae
minus adhaerens. Sori melius evoluti lacinias medias occupant, per discum
sparsi, nunc in laciniis superioribus secus margines quoque obvenienles,
neutiquam vera modo N. laeerati secus margines seriati. Venae super-
ficiales in utraque forma aeque obvenientes. Cellul3rum superficialium
series 2-3, quae margine proximae sunt, ab inlerioribus parum differunl.
Ipsum vero marginem occupant cellulae multo minores, subcubicac, unica
serie saepissime disposit3e (J. G. Agardh, Sf" Gen. Ortl. Aigaru/II, 3: 449;
1876).
With the frond subsessile thin membr3nous, transverscd by superficial
veins continued up to the upper Iaciniac, decompound-pinnalifid, Wilh lhe
laciniae soon cunealdy expanded above the narrower base, at the apex
obtusely lobed or drawn out inlo narrower almost linear Jaciniae, the 10.....1:r
ones at tho margin here and there appendiculate, with rounded sori scattered
over the middle laciniae.
Tufts minute 1-2 inches rosctte<!, formed by the frond repeatedly de-
compound membranous-smooth, sessile with no consptcuous stipe. Single
branches of/he frond above the narrower lower part a little more broadened
pinnatifid, with the lobes above the rounded sinus mutually overlapping,
the lower ones at the matgin somewhat unequal sparsely toothed and here
aDd there drawn out into minute appendages, the upper oncs cuneate and
lobed with the lobes rounded. Sori (clusters of tetrasporangia) scattered over
the middle laciniac, fairly large and rounded. Veins evident yet slender.
Fronds are now bound together by little appendages and are very easily torn
during preparation.
I have observed the lo.....cr frond in transverse section to be single-
layered. For the rest I have seen two forms which I judge to be different
chiefly in age. The smaller one, principally described above, smooth·
membranous and firmly adhering to paper. The upper lobes of this abbrevi-
Rted, with the lower ones more evidently cuneate-broadened. The other one
larger up to 3 inches, and because more e!ong<tted provided with narrower
lacinae having the upper ones almost linear, more membranous and adhering
less to the paper. The better developed sori occupy the middle laciniae,
scattered over lhe disc, but often also on the upper laeiniae occurring along
the margins, not exactly arranged in rows along the margin in the manner of
N. laceratum. Superficial veins equally occurring in eaeh form. Series of
superficial cells 2-3, which are close to the margin, differ little from the
interior oncs. In fact much smaller almost cubical cells, most often arranged
in a single row, occupy the margin itself.
IpS OESCRlPTIONS [CR. XIV
FUNGI
ASCOMYCETES
Penicillium pusillum G. Smith (Aspergillaceae)
Colonii.f In ag"ro Czapekii Icntissimc crescentibus, restrict is, primo
caesiis deinde cum mycelio aerio albo aut vinaceo, paulo funiculosis, rugosis;
reverso brunnco-purpurco cum agaro paulo concoloralO; guttulis incolora-
tis; glomercs mycelii sed nulla sclerotia elfJCientibus; cololliis ill musto ex
honleo cllm ogaro celerius crescentibus, albis glaucisque, paulo f1occosis et
funiculosis, rugosis, mol' sclerolia brunneola Ilumerosa cfficicntibus; cOlli-
diophoris ex hyphis repcnlibus vel funiculis hypharum, plerumquc non
ramosis raro cum uno ramo, glabris, cum apicibus paulo inflatis, 35-55 p.
long. et 1-5-2 p. diam.; penicillis monoverticillatis; sterigmalibtlS paene
cylindricis, 10-11 (15) x 1'8-2 ,., aliquando longioribus et septatis; conidiis
glabris, primo ovatis deinde globosis 2-2·5 p. diam. aut subglobosis 2'3-2'8
x 2-2,2 ,.; scleratUs brunneolis, irregulariter globosis, fcrme 300 ,. diam.,
confluentibus (G. Smith in Trons. Bril. MycoJ. Soc., 22: 255; 1939).
With colonl~s all CZA~k agar very slow-growing, restricted, at first
bluish-grcy then with a white or vinaceous mycelium, slightly funiculose,
rugose; the reverse brownish-purple with the agar almost the same colour:
droplets colourless; forming compacted mycelium but no sclerotia; with
colonies on wort agar more rapidly growing, white or glaucous, a little f1oa::ose
and funiculose, rugose, soon forming numerous brownish sclerotia; conidia-
phor~s arising (rom trailing hyphae or ropes of hyphae, mostly unbranched
rarely with a single branch, smooth, with the tips a little swollen, 35-S5 "
long and 1'5-2 " diam.; penirilli monm'crticillate; sterigmata almost
cylindrical, I().II (IS) x '·8-2 1', occasionally longer and septate; cO/lidia
smooth, at first ovatc then globose 2·2,5 ,..in diameter or subglobose 2'3-2·8
x 2-2,2 ,.; sclerotia brownish, irregularly globose, for thc most part 300,.
in diameter. confluent.
Symphyosirinia E. A. Ellis (Hclotialcs)
Apolh~cia e synnematibus specierum Symphyosirae exorientia, cupulata
stipitata. Excipulum prosenchymatosum, tOlUm ex hyphis homomorphis
subparallelis constans. Asci inoperculali, g-spori. Ascosporae uniscriatac
vel in dimidio distali asci biseriatae, demum I-septatae; paraphyses cylin-
dricae. Typus {nominis] generis: S. galii E. A. Ellis (E. A. Ellis in Tral/~·.
Norfolk &; Norwich Nal. Soc., 18, no. 3: 5; 1956).
Apothecia originating (rOm synnemata o( a Symphyosira, cupulate,
stipitatc. Excipulum prosenchymatous, composed of uniform su bparallel
hyphae throughout. Asci inoperculate, S-spored. Ascospores uniseriate or
becoming biseriate in the distal half of the ascus, ultimately becoming 1-
septate; paraphyses cylindrical. Type of [name of] genus: S. galii E. A. Ellis.
Symphyosirinia gaUl E. A. Ellis
Synnemata primaria sessilia vel substipitata, alba; secundaria carnosa.
c1avata, 1-3 rom. alta. ConidIa cylindrica, obtusa, hyalina usque pallide
011. XII'] FUNGI 169
oliYacea, 7-9-septata, 35-60 x 5-7 p., in cellula distali setns 1-3 usque ad 50 I'
longas gerenlia. Apothecia e synnematibus primariis senescentibus erum-
pentia, stipitata, cupulata, 1·0-1·5 mm. diametro, ad 3 mm. alta. Discl/.f
planus, immarginatus, pallidc griseo-brunneus. Aui cylindrico-clavati.
S-spori, 100-127 x 7-9 1', poro iodo tincto haud cacrulescentc. A.tcospome
uniseriatae. ovoideac, eontinuae vel l-septatae, hyalinae, Jo-I5x3·S-4,..
Paraphyses cylindricae. 2,. latae. Excipullllll prosenchymatosum (E. A. Ellis
in Trans. Norfolk & Norwich Nat. Soc. 18, no. 3: 6 ; 1956).
Primary synn~mata sessile or substipitate, white; s~condory fleshy,
clavate. 1·3 mm. high. Conidia cylindrical, obtuse, hyaline to pale olive.
green, 7.9-seplate, 35-60 x 5-7,.. on the distal cell bearing 1-3 setae up to SOl'
Ions:. Apolhecia erumpent from old primary synncmata, stipitate, cupulate,
11).I-S mot. in diameter, to 3 mnt. high. Disc flat, immarginalc, pale greyish-
brown. Asci cylindric-clavate, 8-sporcd, 100-127 x 7·9 p., with the pore not
blu~ by iodine. Ascospore.r uniseriatc, ovoid, continuous or I.septate,
hyaline, 1().15 x 3'5-4 p.. Poraphys~s cylindric, 2 I' broad. Excipulum
prosenchymatous.
BASIDIOMYCETES
Aeddium bederae Wakefield (Uredinales)
Pycniditl amphigena, praecipue hypophylla. laxe grepria, primo mellca
demum obscurantiora, 80-1201' diametro. Aecidlo hypophylla vel petiolicola,
conferta, per folii totam superficiem aequalitcr distributa, matricem de-
formantia, cupulata. 0'5-1·5 mm. diametro, margine albido pUlchre revoluto
S·7-inciso. Pseudoperidii u//ulo~ angulatae, firme conjunctae, 15·20 J'
diametro. vel 2S x 20 ~ pariete 2-2·S " crasso, verrucoso-striato. A~cidio­
sporae gJobosae vel subglobosae. Jeviter angulatae, subhyalinac, laeves,
J8·19x 15 ~ tenuiter tunicatae, poris germination is 4-S inslructae (E. M.
Wakefield in K~w Bull., 1931: 202; 1931).
Pycnidio amphigenous [i.e. on two sides], chiefly hypophyllous (i.e. on
lower side of leaf], loosely clustered, at fin' honey-coloured later becoming
darker, 80-120 p. in diameter. Aecidia hypv,)hyllous or on the petiOle,
crowded, evenly distributed over the whole leaf surface, distorting the host,
cupulatc, 0·5-1'5 mm. in diameter, with a whitish beautifully revolute 5-7-
incised margin. Cells of the pseudopcridium angular, firmly unite<!, ]5.20,...
in diameter, or 25 x 20/" with the wall 2-2'5 "" thick, verrucoscly striate.
Aecidiospores globose ) I subglobose, slightly angular, almost hyaline,
smooth, 18-19 x 15 f', thin-walled, provided with 4-5 germ pores.
Hygrophorus speciosus Peck (Agaricaccae)
Plleo ex ovato vel subconico expanso, margine tcnui rccurvo, glabro,
glutinoso, saepe minute umbonata, nitidc rubro vel cocdnco, demum
lutescente; stipite longo, subaequali, solido, alba vel lutescente, plcrumque
viscido; lame//is arcuatis, decurrentibus, subdistantibus, candidis, inter-
stitiis venosis; sporis ellipsoideis, 8-9 ,. long. Grcgllrius, S-l] cm. altus;
170 DESCRIPTIONS [Oil. :XIV
pileus 2i- em. latus, stipes 6~10 mm. crassus. Percximia species. Umbo
parvus el discus diutius reliquo pileo colorem servant (P. A. Saccardo,
Sylloge Fungorum, 5: 415; 1887).
With the cap at first ovate or subconical, then expanded, the margin thin
recurved, glabrous, glutinous, often minutely umbonate, brightly red or
crimson, then becoming yellowish; with the stem long, almost equal (i.e.
cylindrical), solid, white or yellowish, generally viscid; with the gills
arcuate, decurrent, sub-distant, white, with veined interspaces (i.e. anasto-
mosing); with spores ellipsoid, 8-9 p. long. Gregarious, 8- [3 em. high; cap
2'5 em. broad, stem 6-10 mm. thick. Very showy species. The small umbo
and disc retain colour longer than the rest of the cap. [This description in
the ablative should be compared with Brcsadola's below in the nominative.)
Hygrophorus speciosus Peck (Agaricaccae)
Pileus carnosus, tenuis, e campanulato expansus et umbonatus, ladc
flavus, umbone aurantio-fulvus, glaber, glutinosus, g!utinc hyalioo, 3-6 cm.
latus; lamellae distantes, crassac, albae, ad marginem pilei citrinae, quan-
doque totae citrioae, acie alba, in fundo venoso-conjunctae, postice decur-
reotes; ~'Iipes e farcto subcavus, aequalis, apice albus, infra velum llavus,
f1occulosus, basi albidus, glutinosus, 3-7 em. longus, 8-15 mm. crassus;
velum inferum, glutinoso-fibrillosum hyalinum, ad stipitem saepe in annulum
manifestum; caro alba, sub cuticula citrina, inodora et insapora; sporne
obovato-ellipticae, hyalinae, 8-10"" 5-6 1-"; basidia clavata, 50-70'" 6-8/,
(G. Bresadola, lconogr. Mycol., 7; 1. 313; 1928).
Cap fleshy, thin, at first eampanulate then expanded and umbonate,
bright yellow, at the umbo orange-tawny, glabrous, glutinous, with hyaline
glutin, 3-6 em. broad; gills distant, thick, white, at the margin of the cap
lemon-yellow, sometimes all yellow, with white edge, at the base anastomos-
ing, decurrent; stem at first stuffed later somewhat hollow, equal, at the
apex white, below the veil yellow, fioceulose, at the base white, glutinous, 3-7
Clll. long, 8-15 mill. thick; veil inferior, glutinously floeculose hyaline, on
the stem often appearing as a ring; flesh white, below the cuticle lemon-
yellow, scentless and flavourless; spores obovate-etliptic, hyaline, 8-lOx 5-6
1-"; basidia clavate, 50-70 x 6-8 1-".
Puccinia mentbae Persoon (Uredinales)
Pycnidiis vel in parvos greges dispositis vel sparsis, melleis; aecidiis
hypophyllis v. saepe caulicolis, in folio maeulis plerumque purpureo-rufis
insidentibus et in greges plus minusve regulares dispositis, in caulibus,
petiolis et nervis foliorum greges incrassatos saepe valde elongatos formanti-
bus, ratius sparsis, irregulariter apertis, margine vix. v. irregulariter lacerato,
erecto v. parum intus curvato; aecidiosporis subglobosis ellipsoideis v.
polygoniis, verruculosis, pallide flavis, 24-40 = 17-28; soris uredosporiferis
hypophyllis, mox macu1is flavidis v. brunneolis insidentibus, mox. sine
maculis, minutis, orbicularibus v. el1ipticis, sparsis v. aggregatis, epidermide
. 011. lnv] FUNGI 171
rupta cinctis, mox nudis, subinde confluentibus, cinnamomeis; uredosporis
globosis, subglobosis, ellipsoideis v. obovatis, eehinulatis, pallide brunneis,
17-28 = 14-19; soris teleutosporiferis hypophyllis, ratius caulieolis, sparsis v,
aggregatis, minutis, subinde confluentibus, orbicularibus, pulverulentis, atro-
fuscis; teleutosporis ellipsoideis, ovatis v. subglobosis, utrinque rotundatis,
apice papilla pallida v. hyalina lata praeditis, medio non v. vix constrietis,
verruculosis, obscure brunneis, 26-35 = 19-23; pedicello sporam superante,
hyalino, gracili (P. Sydow & H. Sydow, Monographia Uredinearum, I: 282;
1904).
With pycnidia arranged in small groups or scattered, honey-coloured;
aecidia hypophyllous or often on the stems, situated on the leaves generally
as purple-reddish spots and disposed in more or less regular groups, fonning
on stems, petioles and veins thickened groups often much elongated, rarely
scattered, opening irregularly, with the margin scarcely or irregularly torn,
erect or slightly incurved; aecidiospores subglobose, ellipsoid or polygonal,
verruculose, pale yellow, 24-40 by 17-28,.; uredosori hypophyllous, soon
in yellowish or brownish spots or lacking spots, minute, roundish or elliptical,
scattered or aggregated, surrounded by the torn epidermis, soon naked,
sometimes confluent, cinnamon; uredospore.\' globose, subglobose, ellipsoid
or obovate, echinulate, light brown, 17-28 by 14-19 1-"; teleutosori hypo-
phyllous, rarely on the stems, scattered or grouped together, minute, some-
times confluent, rounded, powdery, dark brown; teleutospores ellipsoid,
ovate or subglobose, rounded at both ends, with a broad pale or colourless
apical papilla, not or scarcely constricted at the centre, verruculose, dull
brown, 26-35 by 19-23 1-"; pedicel longer than the spore, colourless, slender.
Puccinia oreogeta Sydow (Uredinales)
Uredosori hypophylli, sparsi vel pauci, laxe seriatim dispositi, non con-
Auentes, oblongi, 200-300 I-" longi, epidermide tecti, f1avidi; uredosporae
ovato-globosae, ovatae vel late ellipsoideae, subinde etiam irregulares,
22-30'" 17-22 1-", dense verrucu10so-echinulatae, membrana hyalina vel sub-
hyalina ca. )·5 I-" crassa, poris germ. indistinetis; teleulosori conformes sed
obscuriores, brunnei, compacti; teleuto~porae oblongae usque c1avatae,
ad apicem plerumque rotundatae, rarius leniter truncatae vel conico-
prOOuctae, ad septum plerumque leniter constrictae, pastice sensim in
pedicellum attenuatae, 35-52 I-" longae, cellula superiore 16-21 ,. lata, inferiore
plerumque paullo longiore et angustiore, episporio ad apicem 8-14 f" crasso
et flavo-brunneo; pedicello persistenti, 25-451-" longo, hyalino vel subhyalino
(H. Sydow in Annales Myco!., 35: 224; 1937).
Uredosori hyphyllous, few or sparse, loosely linearly arranged, not
confluent, oblong, 200-300 f" long, covered by the epidermis, yellowish;
uredospores ovate-globose, ovate or broadly ellipsoid, occasionally also
irregular, 22-30 by 17-22 ,., densely verrueulose-echinulate [set with small
wart-like and spiny projections], with a hyaline or almost hyaline membrane
about 1'5 I-" thick, with indistinct germ pores; Ieleutosori similar [to the
172 DESCRIPTIONS [eM. XI\'
ur<:dosori] but less conspicuous, brown, compact; teleutospores oblong to
club-shaped, at the apex commonly rounded, more rarely somewhat truncate
or conically elongated, often lightly constricted at the septum, postical1y
tapering inlo the stalk, 35-52,," long, with the upper cell 16-21 I" broad, the
lower one commonly a little longer and narrower, with the epispore at the
apex 8·14 ,. thick and yellow-brown; with the pedicel persistent 25-45 II.
long, hyaline or almost hyaline.
Ramari" ft:n'oviridis Corner & Thind (Clavariaceae)
Ad 17 x 7 em., gregaria v. caespilosa, lrunco subnullo. c basi multirdmosa.
carnosa, laele viridis dein navoviridis, apicibus concoloribus v. albidulis.
rhizomorphis gracilibus albis copiosis praedita; ramis polychotomis,
superne dichotomis et plus minus comprcssis: carne alba insipida, Anethi soa
adore.
SporQ(! 6-8'3 x 3-3'7 ,., brunneolo-ochraceae, ellipsoideae, subverrucu-
losae v. subechinulatae. Hyphae in tramis receptaculorum rhizomorphisque
dimiticae; skeletales 3-5,. latae, tunicis 0,5-1 (-I'S) '" crassis, sparsae sed
conspicuae. vix ramosae, aseptatae, ad ISOO I" longae, apicibus filiformibus
elongatis 1 platis vel ut segmenta intercalaria: hyphae tenuitunicatae 2'S-91"
latae, hinc inde ad 171", copiosae, fibu1alae, cellulis ad 140,. longis (E. J. H.
Corner & K. S. Thind in Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc., 44: 236; 1961).
Up to 17 x 7 em .• gregarious or clustered, with the main stem almost nil,
from the base much-brancbed, fleshy, light green then yellow-grcc:n, with
the tips concolorous or WhitiSh, provided with slender white abundant
rhizomorphs; with branches polycholomous, above dichotomous and more
or less compressed; with flesh white insipid, having the smell of Anethum
",a.
Spores 6-8'3 x 3-3'7 "., light brownish-ochracwus. ellipsoid. obscurely
verruculose or almost echinulate. Hyphae in the flesh of the receptacles and
in the rhizomorphs dimitic; skeletal hyphae 3-5", brood, wilh O'S-I H'S)
thick walls. sparse but conspicuous, scarcely branched, without septa, up to
I.Soo p long, with filiform elongated ends II" broad or as intercalary segments;
thin-walled hyphae 2'S-9 p brood, here and there to 17 p, plentirul, provided
with clamps, with cells up to 140,. long.
Sphacelotheca sclerllchncs Wakefield (Ustilaginales)
Sod in inflorescentiis evoluti, easque omnino destruentes, primitus a
vagina inclusi circiter 1-2 mm. longi, membrana cellulis subhyalinis 10-12 /'
diametro tecti, columella centrali praediti. Massa sporarum atrobrunnea,
mox puiverulellia. Sporae maxime variabiles, globosae, subglobosae,
pyriformes vel citriformes, brunnco-violaceae. laeves, 10 p diametro, vel
12-15 x 9-10 p (E. M. Wakefield in Kew Bull.• 1931: 203; 1931).
Sori developed in inflorescences and entirely destroying these, at first
enclosed by a sheath about 1-2 mm. long, covered by a membrane with
almost colourless cells 10-12" in diameter, provided with a central columella.
Spore mass blackish-brown, soon powdery. Spores exceedingly variable,
OK. xrv] FUNGI 173
globose, subglobose, pear-shaped or lemon-shaped, brownish-violet, smooth.
10,. in diameter, or 12-15 x 9-10 p.
MYXOMYCETES
Comatricha soIitaria Nallnenga-Bremekamp (Slemonitaceac)
SpoT'Qngia solitaria vel subsolitaria. stipilata, erccta, parva, altitudinc
tota cire. 0·6 mm. HYPofhallus inconspicuus vel nullus. Sfipes sporangium
altitudine circ. dimidia parte exccdens. niger, opacus, b..1si fibrosus, in
sporangium immersum_ Sporangium globosum. 0,35 mm. diam.• saturate
brunneum; peridium evanescens; columella usque ad medium sporangium
porrecta ct ibi in ramulos plures divisa. Capi/lifium sub-nigrum, Jaxius, e
fil.:lmentis crassis et rigidis, dicbOlome ramificatis, vix reticulalim connectis
compositum. Sporae per saluram saturate brunneae. IUCCJn orientem versus
visae griseo-brunneae, g1obasae, eire. 13 p diam. in typo, in speciminibus
aliis interdum 14-16(18)", diam., minute verruculosac. P!asmQ{/ium hyalinum,
incolor (N. E. Nannenga-Bremekamp in Aero Bot. Neerland., II: 31; 1962).
Sporangio solitary or nearly solitary, stipitate, erect small, with total
height about 0·6 mrn. Hypothollu~ inconspicuous or lacking. Stipe exceeding
the sporangium in height by about a half (i.e. about I~ times the height of the
sporangium), black, opaque, fibrous at base, immersed in (i.e. penetrating
into) the sporangium. Sporangium globose 0'35 mm. in diameter. dark
brown; peridium evanescent; columella extended to the middle or the
sporangium and then divided into several branchlets. Capillifium nearly
black, rather lax, formed from filaments thick and rigid, dichotomously
branched, scarcely reticulately connecled. Spor~s in the mass dark brown,
grey-brown seen by transmitted lighl, globose. about 13 /' in diameter in the
type, in other specimens somelimes 14-16 (18) I" in diamcter. minutely warty.
Plasmodium hyaline, colourless.
FUNGI IMPERFECfI
Camarosporium rosac GrOfe (Sphaeropsidales)
Pycnidia dense sparsa, globosa, papiJIata, parva (ca. 120 I" diam.), atra,
velata, dein papilla per rimam laccratam protrusa.. Sporlllae oblongae,
utrinque obtuse rotundatae, 3-septatae (rarissime 4-5-septatae), septis
longitudinalibus uno aut duobus praeditae, acqualiter atro-brunneae, vi",
constrictae, 16-20 x 5,5-6 1', sporophoris nullis visis (W. B. Grove, Brit.
Slem- and Leaf-Fungi, 2: 362; 1937).
Pyellidia densely scattered, globose, papillate, small (about 120 p in
diameter), black, covered, then protruding the papil1a through a torn fissure.
Spores oblong, obtusely rounded at both ends, 3-septate (very rarely 4-5-
septate), provided with one or two longitudinal septa, evenly dark-brown,
hardly constricted, 16-20 x 5·5-6 p, with no sporophores seen.
 174 DESCRIPTlO/';S [Cit. XIY
Rhodoforula macerans fi"edf'riksen (Cryptococcaceae)
Cullum in clI:lracto malti: Post 3 dies ad 2ST cellulae sunt oblongo-
ovules (3')-5-5 x 7-12 ,.), singulae vel binae. I'osl unum men~m ad 11' C
sedimenlum atque annulus rorm:lIi sunt.
Cullura in mallo-agar: Post 3 dies ad 25~ C cellulae sunt oblollgo-ovalc5
(3-Sx7-12 ,.). singulae \'cl billae. Cullura in striis post unum mensem ad
17° C Jaevis et nitens cst vel ell parte rugosa et opaca. color TOstuS vel ruber.
Cullum in lamina vitrca: Nultum flSCudornycelium.
Fermentatio: Nulla.
Assimilatio sacehari: Glucosis +; Galactosis + (C}\jgua); Saocharosis
+; Maltosi! +; Laclasis + (saepe exigua).
Assimilatio kaliurnnjtnni: Adest.
Ethanolcum ut unica origa carbonis: Nullum incremenlum.
Dccompositio arbutini: Variabilis.
Cullura in peetino: Incrementum observatur.
Productio compositorum amylo similium: Adcst.
Culturae huius speciei conservantur in 'Centralbure..u voor Schim-
me1cultures " Delft, Hollandia, item in collectionibus culturarum fungorum,
quas Academia regia agriculturae, pars phytopathologica, in Hilfni<l
sustentat (P. S. Frederiksen in Friesia, 5: 237; 1956).
Growth on malt extract: After 3 days III 25" C the cells are oblong-oval
(3'5-5'5 x 7-12 /<), single or in pairs. After one month at 17° C a sediment
and a ring are formed.
Growth on malt-agar: After 3 days at 25' C, the cells arc oblong-oval
(3-5 x 7-12 JL), single or in pairs. The streak-culture after one month :1I
17° C is smooth and shiny or in part rugose and dull, the colour rose or red.
Culture on glass slide: No pseudomycelium.
Fermentation: Absen!.
Assimilation of sugar: Glucose +; Galactose + (weak); Saccharose
+ ; Maltose +; Lactose + (often weak).
Assimilation of potassium nitrate: Positive.
Ethanoleum as sole source of carbon: No increase.
Decomposition of arbutin: Variable.
Growth on pectin: Increase observed.
Production of compounds like starch: Positive.
Cultures of this species are kept in the Centralbureau voor Schimmel-
cultures, Delft, Holland, also in the fungus culture collection which the Royal
University of Agriculture [i.e. Royal Veterinary and Agricultural College],
phytopathological section, in Copenhagen maintains.
[An interesting example of cultural reactions effectively summarized in
simple clear Latin. The accepted spellings in pharmaceutical Latin for the
sugars lire g/ucosum, galactosum, sQ('charosum, maltosum, lactosum, all
neuter and Second Declension like saccharum (sugar) and mallum (malt).]
Septogloeum punctatum Wakefield (Melanconiales)
Maculae aridae, elongatae, angulatac, nervis limitatae, fusco-marginatae,
circiter 8 mm. latae. Acervuli hypophyIli, atro-olivacei, punctati, compacti,
OB. XlV] LICHBNES 175
pulvinati, primo epidermide tecti, demum erumpentes. Conidiophora fili-
formia, densissime aggregata, olivacea. Conidia cylindracea, utrinque
rotundata, diluteolivacea. 25-32 x 5 (-6)~, demum 3-septatae(E. M. Wakefield
in Kelt' 81111., 1931: 204; 1931).
Spots dry, elongated, angular, bounded by the veins, dark-margined,
about 8 rom. broad. Acervuli hypophyllous (i.e. on lower side of leaf),
blackish olh'e-green, punctate, compact, cushion-shaj)(d, at first covered by
the epidermis, at length breaking out. Conidiophoru filiform, very densely
crowded, olive-green. Conidia cylindrical, rounded at each end, pale
olive-green, 23-32 x 5 (-6) 1', at length 3-septate.
LTCHENES
Chiode<:ton emergens Vaillio (Chiodectonaceae)
ThaI/us sat tcouis, verruculoso-inaequalis, cinerascens aut cincreo-
glaucescens, leviter nitidus, KHO non reagens, crcberrime contextus, hypo-
thallo nigricantc aut pal1ido-fuscesccntc sacpc limitatus. PSI'lIf!oslromata
leviter aut modicc prominentia, rotundata aut raro ellipsoidea, diam. 0,6-0'35
mm., sat crebra, simplicia aut raro 2 connuentia, depressa, sat laevigata,
albida aul raTius thallo subconcoloria, leviter nilida, creberrime contexta,
KHO non reagentia, basin versus sensim dilatata aut sat praerupta, hymenia
solitaria continentia, strato amphithedali ob<lucta thaUina, gonidiis con-
catenatis, 0·007-0-010 mm. crassis, trentepohlioideis instructo, intus albido.
Disci rotundati aut raro ellipsoidci, lat. 0·2-0'3 10m., haud aut leviter impressi,
plani, livido-rufescentes aut nigricantes, subnudi. lIypotheciunJ olivaceo.
fuscescens aut olivaceum, tenuc, 0'02-0-03 mm. erassum. ParO/heciuln
olivaceo-fuscescens, crass. 0-03-0-04 mm. HYnJellium 0{)9..{J·12 mm. crassum,
jodo fulvo-rubescens aut dilute rufesccns (haud caerulescens). Epftherium
docoloratum. Paraphyses ramoso-conncxae, gelatinam percurrentes, crass.
0'001 mm., sat crebre septatae. Asci clavati, membrana fere tota Jeviter
incrassata. Sporae 8 :nae, distichae, docolores, oblongo-fusiformes aut
ovoideo-oblongae, rectae, apicibus obtusis, 3-septatae, saepe strato gelatinoso
tenui indul<1e (E. A. Vainio, LidwMS bu. Philipp., 3: 283; 1920).
Thallul rather thin, verrueosely uneven, greyish or greyish-g1aucescent,
slightly glossy, KOH -, very densely interwoven, often delimited by a blaclUsh
to pale brownish hypothallus. Pselu!OSlromata slightly or moderately
prominent, rounded or rarely ellipsoid, in diameter 0·6-0·35 mm., rather
crowded, simple or rarely 2 confluent, depressed, rather smooth, whitish
or more rarely subconcolorous, slightly glossy, very densely interwoven,
KOH-, towards the basc gradually spreading or somewhat abruptly in-
cised, each containing a solitary hymcnium, covered by an amphitheeial
thallus-like stratum layer, provided with filnfficntous 7-10 fL thick Trl'.1Ifepolt!iu.
like gonidia, within whitish. Discs rounded or rarely ellipsoid, O·2.()·3 mm.
broad, not or lightly impressed, plane, becoming livid reddish or blackish,
almost naked. Hypothecium olive-blackish-brown or olive-green, thin, 20-30
176 DESCRIPTIONS [cu. xn-
,. mm. thick. Puralhedum olive-blackish-brown, 30-40,.. thick. Jiymenium
90-120,.. mm. thick, I + lawny red or pale reddish (not becoming blue).
£pilhecium colourless. Paraphyse5 anastomosing, within mucilage, II' thick,
rolther closely septate. Asci clavate, with the wall almost uniformly thickened.
Sp<lru 8, biseriate, colourless, oblong-fusiform or ovoid-oblong, straight,
with apices obtuse. J-septate. often covered with a thin gelatinous layer
[i.e. halonate].
Cl8donia rotuDdata Ahfi (Cladoniaceac)
Podetia albido-cinerascenlia et partim rufescentia, acidum fumarpro-
tocetrariCUffi el atranorinam continentia, dichotome aequaliter vel sub-
aequaliter dense ramosa, axcm principalcm deficientia vel axes indistinctos
formanlia, vulga pulvillos densos fotundatos efficientia, intcrnodiis tenuibus,
0·4..(}·8 mm. crassis, in summo ramulis ultimis divaricatis, rufescentibus,
medulla exteriore tcnui compacta facile disintegrataque. PycnjJia globosa
vel ovoidea, gelatinam hyalinam continentia (T. Ahti in AIm. Dol. Soc. Zoo/.-
Bot. Fenn., 32, no. I; 29; 1961).
Podetia whitish-greyish and partly becoming reddish, containing funur-
protDCetraric acid and atranorine, equally or almost equally densely dichn-
tomously branched, with the principal axis absent or indistinct, commonly
making dense rounded cushions, with slender internodes 0·4-0·8 mm. thick,
at the apex with divaricate reddish ultimate branches, with thin, compact
and easily disintegrating outer mcdulln. Pycnidia globose or ovoid,
containing hyaline jelly.
Laurera ambigua Mafmc (Pyrenulaceae)
Crusta tenuissima, olivllcea v. sordide cinerea, continua, laevis, subopaca,
KOH non reagens. Apothccla solitaria vel snepius 2-4 approxirnata coacerva-
tave, hemisphacrica, basi abrupta (haud constricta), dcnudata (tantum basi
thallo obducta), circiter 0'5 mm. lata, atta vel nigricantia, apice nonnihil
umbilicata, osliolo papilla minutissima nigra indicato. Perilhecillln nigricans,
integrum, basi lamen paullulo tenuius, KOH haud reagen'; nucleus sub-
globosus vel basi nonnihil applanata, pallidus, oleoso-guttulosus, J non
reagens (Untum contentu a.'lCorum juniorum sordide rubescente), KOH
immutatus. A..sd inflato-clavati, usque 160 ,. longi cl 45 ,. crolssi, mem-
brana superne nonnihil incrassata. Sportl{! octonae vel abortu pallciores.
irregulariter diSlichae. incolores, oblonco..dlipsoideae. (40--) 4S-SS (-60) ,.
longae, (14)-IS-18 (.21) I' crassae, rectae, utroque apice rotundatae, valdc
murales, septis transversis circiler II, ha10ne crassiusculo circumdntae. J haud
reagenles. P'lraphJ·.\'I·.f ramoso-eonnexae, vix I" crass.ae, gelatinllill COpiOS,llll
percurrentes (G. O. A. Malme in Arkil'! GOI .. 19. No.1: "!4: 1914).
Crust very thin, olive-green or sordid gl'CY. cOll!inuou~. $!1loolh, rather
dull, KOH -. Apor!l.?I'i" .~olitary or more often 2-4 conJ1uent. hcmispherical.
,It the base incised (not constricted), naked (only at the base covered by the
thallus), about O'S mill. br0.1d. black or blackish, at the apex somewhat
. (JII. Xl\'] LlCHENES 177
umbilicate, with the ostiole indicated by a very minute black papilla. Peri·
thecium becoming black, entire, at base nevertheless a little thinner, KOH - ;
nucleus almost globose or wilb base somewhat flattened, pale, provided with
oil droplets, 1- (only the content of the younger asci becoming dirty
reddish), KOH-. AJ'ci swollen-clavate. up to 160 '" long and 4S p. thick,
with the membrane towards the apex somewhat thickened. Spores eight or
by abortion fewer, irregularly biseriate, colourless, oblong-dlipsoid, (40-) 45·
SS (-60) p. long, (I4}-IS.. 18 (-21) p. thick, straight. at both ends rounded,
thickly walled, with about II transverse septa, fairly thickly halonate, 1-.
Paraphyses anastomosing, scarcely I ,. Ihick, within copious mucilage.
Opegrapha sorcdilfera P. James (Opegraphaceae)
Thaf/us epiphloeodes, tenuissimus, plerumque indeterminatus, aliquando
hypothallo atro-cioereo limitatus, furfuraceus vel scabridus, impolitus
± rimosus sed non areolalus; wralia numerosa, simplicia, ± punctifonnia,
parva. ad 1'2 mm. lata, raro 2 vel 3 in areas erosas ad 3 mm. diametro
coaIescentia, cralerifonnia, aurea vel ochracea. SorediD minute granularia
vel farinacea. Me«Qrpi lireUati, breves, c. 2 rom. longi, I rom. lati, simplices,
crispi, apice obtusi. margine ± tumidi et nudi; discus non expositus.
Tholhls JO.60 ,. crassus; cortex c. 15,. crassus, strato a1gaceo medullae
indistincte delimitato; algae ad Trentepohlias pertinentes; cdIulae (4-)
5..7 (-8) '" diametro, navae ad aurantiaco-brunneae. Excipu/um nigrum.
carbonaceum, ad 60,. !atum; thee/um 100-120 p. altum; paraphyses I p.
crassae, ramosae, anastomosantes; hypolhedum ad 15 p. crassum, incolor;
asci 60-80 14 longi, 13-16,. lati, pariete uniformi 2-3 I" crasso, 8- spori; sporae
30-40 (-4S),. longi, 4-S,. crassae, primo incolores, raro aetate brunnescentes,
10-14- septatae. Pycnidosporae 4-6 /.l longae, 0·6-0·8 ,. crassae. bacillariformcs
(P. W. James in The Lichell%gisf, :2: 86; 1962).
Thalflls epiphloeodal, very thin, mostly indeterminate but occasionally
bounded by a grey-black hypotha!lus, scurfy or scabrid. matt. more or less
cracked but not areolate; sorolio numerous, simple, more or less punctiform,
small,lo 1'2 mm. broad, rarely 2 or 3 connuent into erose areas to 3 mm. in
diameter, cratcriform, golden or buff. Soft,dio minutely granular or farin-
aceous. AscoC'arps lirellate, short, about 2 mm. long, I rom. broad, un-
branched, curled, at the apex obtuse, al the margin more or less lumid and
naked; disc not exposed.
17tollus 30-60,. thick; cortex about 15,. thick, with the algal layer of the
medulla indistinctly defined; algae belonging to Trefllepohfia; cells (4-) 5-7
(-8),. in diameter, yellow to orange·brown. Excipfe black, carbonaceous, to
60 ,. broad; thecium 100.. 120 14 high; paraphyses I /.l thick, branched,
anastomosing; hypothecium to 15 ,. thick, colourless; asci 60-80 ,. long,
13-16/.l broad, with the waWuniform 2-3 ,. thick, S-spored; spores 30-40
(-4S),. long, 4-5,. thick, at first COlourless, rarely brownish with age, 1()..14·
septale. Pyenidospores 4-6 I" long, 0'6-0'8 I" thick, bacillariform.
.'
178 DliSCRIPTlONS [ell. XII'
BRYOPHYTA
HEPATICAE
Frullania kebdingiana Stephani (Jungermanniaceae)
Dioica magna gracilis olivacea flaccida, effuse caespilans vel pendula.
Cou/is ad 12 em. longus, regulariter bipinnatus, pinnis ad 15 rom. ]ongis,
arcualim patulis, remotiusculis, sparsim breviterque pinnulatis. Folia call/ina
conferta, rccte patula, plano disticha. oval3 (1'33 mm. looga, media I rom.
lata), apice latc rotundata, minute apiculata, dorsa lruncala, caulc:m itaque
haud superantia, basi aotica c:xappendiculala. Cel/ulae superae 18 x 27 1',
trigonis parvis, basales 18 x 36 t'. trigonis majusculis subnodulosis, parietibus
ubique flcxuosis. Lobulus parvus, a caule remotus, e margine falii oblique
patens, cylindricus vel anguste davalus, conico-papuiosus. Amphigastria
caulil1Q majuscula, caule quintuplo latiora, eordiformia, transverse inserta,
ad medium inciso·biloba, sinu angusto, lobis late triangulatis aeutis. Perian·
thia obovata, roslro brevissimo, ore lruncalo angusle recurvo. Folia floralia
intima caulinis duplo longiora, ligulata, margine (praecipue supero) breviter
lacerato; lobulus ad medium solulO5, folio acquilongus basique aequilatus,
supeme duplo angustior, marginibus praedpue inferis profunde laccratis.
Amphiglwria floralia intima lobulo duplo Jatiora, ultra medium bifida, mar·
ginibus similiter laceralis. AJldroecia in caule ramisque seriata, capitata,
sc:ssilia, in pinnulis terminalia (F. Stephani, Sp. Hepar., 4: 577; 1911).
Dioicous large slender dull green (olivaceous) flaccid, elfuscly tuned or
pendulous. Stem to 12 cm. long, regularly bipinnalc, with the pinnae to 15
mm. long, arcuate-patulous, rather distant from one another, sparsely and
shortly pinnulate. Cau/ille Icaves crowded, straightly outspread, distichous in
one plane, ovate (1'33 nun. long, at thc middle I mm. broad), at the apex
broadly rounded, minutely apiculate, on the back truncate, accordingly not
exceeding the stem, 3t the anticous base nol appendiculate. Upper cells
18 x 27 I/o with small trigones, basal ones 18 x 36 I/o, with rather large almost
nodulose trigones, with the walls cverywhere llexuose. Lobule small, remote
from the slem, obliquely spreading from the margin of the leaf, cylindric or
narrowly claval~, conically papillose. Cauline omphigaslTia rather large,
five times broader than the stem, heart·shaped. transversely inserted, 10 the
middle incisedly two-lobed, with a narrow sinus, the lobes broadly triangular
acute. PerianfM obovatc, with an exceedingly short beak:, the mouth truncate
narrowly recurved. Inncrmostflot'alleaW!s twice as long as the caulinc ones,
ligulate, with the margin (especially the upper) shortly lacerate; lobule free
to the middle, equal in length and at base just equal in breadth to the leaf,
above half as broad with the margins especially the lower deeply lacerate.
Innermostfloral amphigaslria twice as broad as the lobule, beyond the middle
bifid, with the margins similarly lacerate. Androeda arranged in rows on
the stem and branches, capitate, sessile, terminal on the pinnules.
Marchantia wilmsii Stephuni (Marchantiaceac)
Major, dilute viridis vel fusccscens. Frons ad 4 cm. longa, 7 mOl. lata,
tenuis; costa haud crassa, sed distincte COllvexo producla sensim in alas
(l1l. XIV] BRYOPHYTA 179
len~es excurrens. £piDermi.~ tcncra. Stomata Illiljuscula, parum prominenlia,
ore mterno 4 cellulis plane<onicis circumdato. AP/H't1l/iClllu squamarum late
cordiformia, acula, margine reguJariter brevitcrque dentata, ccllulis majusculis
subaequimagnis conflata. Per/u/lcl/lus carpocephali validus ad 3 em. longus
nudus, apice palcis filifonnibus brevibus barbatus; palcae im'olucral~
breves, confertac el numerosissimac, late lanceolatae acuminatac vel 10nGe
bi-trifidae. Capitula rcminca magna 9.loOOla, centro magno valde convexo.
lobis ex angusta basi optime cuneatim amplialis, apice rotundatis comiguis
basi sinu rolundato discrelis. Imv/ucra margine cellulis prominulis long~
papulosa. Per/amMo hyalina, ore contraclo integra. Capsula fusco-brunnea.
Sparae sulphureae papillatac 35 I/o. Elatl.'res flavescentes 600 I/o. Capillila
mascula femineis acquimagna, brevius pedunculata, pnlmatifidu, 8-lobata
lobis vix ad medium solutis, ut in fcmineis sinu rotundato discretis. Scyp;'uif
margine crebcrrime breviterque ciliati (F. Stephani in Bul/. Herb. Boi.H., 7:
398; 1899).
Ralher large, pale green or becoming blackish brown. Thallus (Froml)
104 em. long, 7 mm. broad, thin; midrib not thick, but distinctly convexly
prominent gradually running out inlo thin wings. Epidermis delicate. Pores
(Stomata) rather large, not very conspicuous, with the internal opening sur.
rounded by 4 plano-conical cells. V~nrrtll scales (Appendirufl1 of .tcales)
broadly hean·shaped, acute, at the margin regularly and Shortly dentate.
made up of rather large cells cqual in size. PeDuncle of receptacle (car.
pocephalus) stout to 3 em. long, naked, al the apex bearded wilh short filiform
~Ies (pales); involucral scales (pales) shorl, crowded and very numerous,
broadly lanceolate acuminate or long bi- or trifid. Female receptacles (rapi.
Ill/a) large 9~lobed, with the centrc large strongly convex, the lobes from a
narrow base well expanded cuneatcly, at the apex rounded contiguous, at
the base separated by the rounded sinus. Involucres at the margin long
papillose with rather prominent cells. Periallths hyaline, with the mouth
contracted entire. Capsules dark brown. Spores sulphur-colourcd papillate
35 I/o. Elaters yellowish 600 1'. Afale rapitula Ihe same size as Ihe fcmales,
shorlly pedunculale, palmatifid, 8-lobed, wilh Ihe lobes hardly free 10 the
middle, as in lhe females separ.llcd b~ the rounded sinus. Gel1lmlU' cups
(Sryphules) at the margin very closely and shortly ciliate.
Musel
Pilopogon Iounttii Fleischer (Dicranaceae)
Dioecus; flores feminei terminales et innovando latcrlllcs, aggregati;
archegonia clongata. Plcmtae laxe caespitosac, robustac. nitidulae, intense
nigrescentcs, ad apiccm luteo-viridcs, 3·6 em. altae. Calilis crcctus, paulum
flexuosus, parce divisus vel dichotome ramosus, inferne ferrugineo-tomento-
sus, dense foliosus, versus apicem floriferum filiformi.atlenuatus, simplex,
opice ill capitulum incrassatus; rami steriles robustiores, acuminati. Folia
foulina sicca erceta vel ciluli arcuato-incumbentia, hic illic rugulosa, humida
B.L.---G
180 DESeRJ PTiONS (cn. XIV
erttto-patenti::a, concava, marginibus versus apicem convolutis, integris;
folia ramorum jlorij'erQrllm minora, appressa, planiuscula. omnia basi in
caulem fibroso-decurrentia, oblonga, 5ubulato.acuminata, 4-5 rom. longa et
1·1·3 mm.lata. nervo distinclO, in basi tertiam partem falii latitudinis DeCU-
panle, in sectione transversali e strato media cellularum magnarum el
pluribus Slratis siereidarum \'entralium cl dorsaliurn composit3. dorsa levi,
haud lamelloso, ad apicem breviter e;ll;currenle; fa/ill comalia rosaceo·
congcsta, (alioTa, nervo longe excurrente; c::llulis valde incrassatis, lumine
angusto, rhombeolinearibus, inferioribus sensim !ongioribus, ad margioem
angustioribus, hyalinis, alaribus distinct is, numcrosis, vcntricosis, bina strata
efficientibus, plerisque quadratis, hyalinis vel fuscescentibus, robustis. Peri-
choelia aggregala; bracleae exlernae minores, lanceolato-acuminatae.
internae e basi longissimc vaginanles subilo setaceae, oervo longe e~currente,
hyalino, pareissime denticulato. Seta in modum colli cygnei curvata., ca. 4
rom. alia, nigrescens, ad apicem luberculosa; theca aequalis, ovali-cylin-
draeea, sicca leviter et parce sulcata; annulus lalus, duplex; operculum cOllico-
subulatum, parum obliquum. Calyplra cueulliformis, basi irregulariter
fimbriala. Perislomil dentes longiusculi, in conum conniventes, profundc
bifidi, infeme indislincle lraboculalo-rugosi, cruribus granulosis. Sportle
globosae, viridulae, leves, 12-15 I' diam., sporodermi distincta (M. Fleischer
in Nova Guinea, 8, Bol.: 739; 1912).
Dioecous; feminine flowers terminal and by renewed growth [alera/,
aggregated; archegonia elongated. Plants loosely tufted, robust, somewhat
glossy, deeply blackish, at the apices yellow-green, 3-6 cm. high. SUm
ereel, a lillie flexuose, sparingly divided or dichotomously branched, below
ruslily tomentose, densely leafy, towards the flowering apex filiform-attenuate
undivided. at the ape,,- thickened inlo a head; sterile braoches more robust,
acuminate. Caulille leaves when dry ereel or curved-incumbent to the slem,
here and there slightly rugose, when moist erect-spreading concave, with the
margins towards the apex convolute, entire; leaves of theftoweril1g branches
smaller, appressed, fairly flal, allat base decurrenl on lheslem oblong subulale-
acuminate, 4--5 nun. long and 1-),3 rom. broad, wilh the nerYcdislincL, al base
occupying a third of the width of the leaf, in vertical section composed of a
middle layer of large ceUs and several layers of ventral and dorsal stereids, on
the back smooth, not lamellate, at the apex shortly excurrent; comalleQl'U
crowded like a rose, broader, with the nerve long-exeurrcnt; with Ihe cells
strongly thickened, with a narrow central cavity rhombic-linear, the lower ones
gradually longer, at the margin narrower, hyaline, the alar ones disliocl,
numerous, swoUen, forming Iwo layers, most of them quadrate, hyaline
or somewhat dusky, robust. Periclwelia crowded; outer bracts smaller,
lanceolate-acuminate, inner ones very loog sheathing from the base then
suddenly setaceous, with the nerve long excurrent h.yaline very sparsely
denticulate. Seta curved in the manner of a swan's neck, about 4 mm. high,
blackish, at Ihe apex tuberculose; capsule even, oval-cylindrie, in a dried
slate lightly and sparingly furrowed; UlIJWlus broad, double; opercullllll
conic-,subulate, slightly oblique; Calyptra hood-shaped, at base irregularly
• 011. XI\']
BRYOPHYTA
181
fimbria~.. P~rislQme teelh ratber long, connivcnt illlo a cone. deeply bifid,
below mdlstl~etly Irabeculate-rugose, with the crura granular. Spore.f
globose, greenish, smooth, 12-15 /L in diameter, with di~tincl sporodcrm.
Rh)'nchosl~iella opadMia Dixon (Brachytheciaceac)
C~spifes densi sed faciliter dilabiles. fusci; caules prostrati dense
r.l.mOSI, ramis erectis, longis (I em. vel ultra). robusliusculis. F~/ia sat
conferta, ereclo-pmentia velleniter secunda, majusculll, c.1ulina 1.1'25 mrn.
longa, 0'4 mm. lata, ovato-Ianceolata, saepe eonvoluta, late brcvitcr acumi-
nata, obtllsa; ramea minor:l, magis ovalia; omnia sicca plus minusvc
anguste convol~la; m~rgine:' plani, a parte inferiore folii ad upiccm lIrc./('
sUbo~/use P,;lluCfde dcnllculall. Costa validiuscula, supeme allenuata, wpra
medlU~ fohum s.olula. Cdlulae peropacal!, anguslissimae, pari('fiblls tel/uibus
~bscflrt.'i; murgmoles saepc pelluddiorf'S; versus basim paullo latiores,
mtimae ,subl'ectangulares, alares pal/cae vel "ullat!, omfles Obj·Cllf(/t!.
Autoic[I. PericllaetiulIl parvum, bracteis paucis, e bllsi latll cito in acumen
nexuosum .subulatum ill1e~rum constricti~. Setu 1'25 em. all" vel pauHo
ultra: lae~'IS.. Theca turglde ovalis, sicea deoperculala angustior, asym-
melnca, mclmata, pachyderOlica, salurate fusC:l, deoperculata 1·5 mm.
longa; operculum curvirostralum (1-1. . Dixon in J. Linl/. Soc. Lmulo"
BOI., 50: III; 1935). '
Tllfts dense but e~sily broken asunder, blackish-browll; stems prostrutc,
densely branched, With branches erect, long (J em. or more), fuirly robus!.
Leal'es il!o<Ier.tlely crowded, erccl-spre<lding or slightly seculld, fairly large,
Ihe C:luhne ones J'25 mm. long, 0·4 mm. broad, ovale-Ianceolale, orten
convolute, broadly shortly acuminate, obIt/sf'; those of branches ,smaller
more oval; all when dry more or less narrowly convolute; m:'lrgins flat:
from Ihe lowe.r part of the leaf up to the apex closely almo,~' vbflfsdy trall.I'_
parem/y del~tlelllate. Midrib fairly stout, allenuale upwards, vanishing
above the middle of the leaf. (:dls very opaque, extremdy narrow, with thin
ob~('urf' walls; lite margil/alolles often more frausporCIIf; lowards Ihe base
a Iltlle brooder, the lowesl almosl n:ctangular, fhe alor O/ff~S few Or flone, all
obscure.
Autoicous. .Perir~ltI('ti/lm small, wilh the braels few, from a broad base
s~dden[y c?nstncted lOla a ftexuose subulate entire acumen. Se((l 1·25 em.
high or a llttlc morc, :mil/Nil. CapSIIle in a turgid state oval, when dry and
dcopcrculate narrower, asymmetric, inclined, pachydermous, deep blackish_
brown, dcopcrculale 1·5 mm. long; operculum wilh a curved beak.
Sphagnum lhaitanden,c;e B. HUI/;jrt/ (Sphugnaceael
P/rmla fusca, habilu Sphagni imbrieati similis.
.. E~iderlllij' ("(IlIlillO. stratis 2, efibris, puriete cXleriore ccllulul'ull1 super-
IIclahum saepe foramillC uno Instruclo. Cylil/dl"l/j' lignosus rufofuscus.
F'.alill mulil/u ovalia ad lingul,lIO-spalhulala, 1'4-2·6 mm. 10n1:a, ;,d
me(ham pafle~l 0'')-1'6 m~. lata, mullifibra, plerumque marginibus Jaterali-
bus supcrnc mcurva, apltc dcntata, limbo dcorsum augusto. Cel/tl/(le
182 DESCRIPTIONS [all. XIV
hyalilloe nOll septalae vel raro uniseptatae, in interiore superticie paris yeTis,
praeter inferiores manifesto anulatis. suborbicularibus. ad commissuras et
in ceUularum anguJis dispositis, ill dorsa foliorum orbicularibus, sursum
manifesto anulatis, deQfSUm cellulas latitudine aequantibus. yilt anulatis.
series 2 vel rarius 3 subcontinuas formantibus, duabus ad commissuras
dispositis instruetac.
Fasciculi ramorum e mmis 2-3 compositi, omnibus plus minus extensis,
tertio ceteris multo breviore vel plane deficicnte. Parietes radiales ccllularum
epidermalicarum in quarta parte apicali fibrosi porosi, practcrea porosi
solum, tangentiales fibris ul poris destituti.
Folia ramuliI/o imbricata, ovalia, valde cava, \·0-1·8 rom. lata. 1'5-2-4
mm. 10nga, multifibra et multipara, suleo resorptorio instructa, in interiore
superficie poris veris orbicularibus, anlliatis, ad commissuras et in cell11larum
angulis dispositis et plerumque pseudoporis milllltissimis bene anlliutis in
medio cellularum sitis instrllcta, in dorso poris similibus sed erebrioribus,
in series ad commissuras dispositis. Cellulae chlorophylliferae in sectione
transversali angusle fusiformes vel orciformes, ulrinque liberae. Cellulae
hyalinae intus in pariete cum chlorophylliferis communi laeves (B. Hansen
in Dansk Bot. Ark., 20: 102; 1961).
Plant brownish, in habit similar to Spagnum imbricaturn.
Cauline epidermu with 2 layers not fibrous. with the ouler wall of the
superficial cells orten provided with one foramen (large pore). Cylinder
woody reddish-brown.
Call1ine leares oval 10 lingulate-spathulale, 1,4-2,6 mm. long, at the
middle part 0'9-1'6 mm. broad, many-fibred, usually at the lateral margins
incllrved above, at the apex toothed, with the limb narrowed towards the
base. Hyaline cells not septate or seldom uniseptate, provided on the inner
faee with almost orbicular true pores manifestly ringed except the lower ones,
placed at commissures nnd in the angles of cells, on the back of thc leaves
orbicular, above manifestly ringed, downwards equalling the width of the
cells, scarcely ringed, forming 2 or rarely 3 almost continuous rows, with two
placed al Ihe commissures.
Fascicles 0/ branches formed from 2 or 3 branches, all more or Jess oUI-
spread, with the third one much shorter than the others or complelely
lacking. Radial walls of the epidermal cells on the apical fourth part fibrous,
porose, beyond Ihis only porosc, the tangential walls destitute of fibres and
pores.
Bral/ch lean!s imbricate, oval, markedly hollow, 1-0-1-8 mm. broad.
1'5-2'4 rom. long, many-fibred and many-pored, provided wilh absorption
furrow, on the inner face provided with orbicular ringed pores placed at the
commissures and in the angles of the cells and often with well ringed very
minute pscudopores situate in the middle of the cells, the dorsal pseudopores
similar to pores but more crowded together, arranged in rows at the com-
missures. Chlorophyll ce"s in transverse section spindle-shaped or barrel-
shaped, free on both sides. H)'alille cdls inside on the wall common to them
and to the chlorophyll cells smooth.
<In. XIV]
PT6RIDOPHYTA 183
PTERJDOPHYTA
Cyalhea cuctlilifera Holtlu11/ (Cyatheaceae)
,!rQndl'S ~ vel 10, c. 175 cm. longae, verticillatae, verticillis duobus dis-
posl~e. SlIpeS IS em. longus, verrucosus, omnino paleis veslitus; palcae
m~e 2 em. lo~gae, t rom. latae, atrobrunneae, nitidae, margine pallido
se.tl~e~e (sctae mgrae l'Iexuosae); paleac minores Superliciei abaxialis
Sllp~tlS atrobrunneae, irrcgulares, interdum apice sctiferae. Rha('!lis infra
palhd~, ver~cul~a, paleis minimis pallidis ciliatis (non setiferis) conspersis
praedlta. Pmllae mfimae 5 cm. longae, superiores sensim longiores maximae
30 em. ]ong~e. Pi/l!wlae sessiles, breve acuminatae, ad 4 cm. long;e, steriles
1.0 mm., fertlles 6-8 rnm. latae, fere ud eostam lobatae, segmento infimo non
libcro; costul~e inler s~ 3 mm. (stcriles) vel 2-2-!- mm. (fertiles) distantes;
seg~enta lamlll~e contlgua, firma, fere integra, apiee wlundata; venae
8-9-J~gatae (stenles), 6-8-jugatae (ferhles). Sori indusiati; indusia hcmilelii_
formla, cucullala, dorsa costulam langenti;I, palJide brunnea; par.lphyscs
lenues~ brev~. '!JlCI:he_~ !i1~l1amm infra pallid<le, hirsutae, pilis crispatis
coarctls.. palelS n."nulls ("lhatlS et paleis elongalis planis seliferis intermixtis:
cO~/ae. l1l~r.a .b.1S~~ versus. pal~is a~guslis seliferis eadueis, omnino paleis
rnlOutls cl!ratls pIIIsque cnspatls, aplcern \'ersus paleis pallidi:'> bulJatis vesti.
tae; ('os/ulae infrd. paleis minutis paleisque p.arvis bullatis vestilae (R E
Holttum in Kel" Bull. 16; 54; 1962). . .
. Fronds 8 or 10, about 175 em. long, verticillalc, disposed in two whorls.
Stipes 15 em, long, verrucose, entirely clothed with scales; largesl scales 2
em. long, 0'5 mm. broad, dark brown, glossy, at the pale margin setiferous
(the setae bla.ck flexuous); s~aller scules of the abaxial surface of the stipe
dark brown, Irreg.ular, s~metlmes at the apex setiferotls. Rachis below pale,
verruculose, prO\'I(ted With very small pale ciliate (not setifcrous) scattered
scales. ~wer pilln~e 5 COl. long, upper gradually longer, thc largest 30 em.
long. PIIII1/1'~S sesSile, shortly acuminate, to 4 cm. long, the sterile ones 10
mOl. the ferille ones 6-8 mm. brol!d, lobed almost 10 the costa with the
lowest segment "lot free: COSlules belween themselves 3 mm. (sterile) or
2-2:5 mOl. (ferille) apart; segments of Ihe blade louching, firm, almost
enll~, al ~he a~x r~un.ded; veins in 8-9 pairs (sterile), 6-8 pairs (fertile).
~o" mdusl3tc; mdusJa like those of Hemitclia, hooded, al their ooeks touch-
Ing the ~tule p~le brown: p.araphyses thin, short. Ra~h".v of pinnae pale
below, hirsute, wllh curled hairs pressed together, minute ciliate scalcs and
elongated nat scliferous scales internlixed; ~O.vfae on the lower side lowards
Ih~ base .c.lothed wilh narrow scliferous soon-falling scales, throughoul wilh
mmule cIlia Ie scales and curled hairs, towards Ihe apex with pale more or less
bullate scales; CO.I·lIIleS on the lower side clothed with minute scales and
small bullate scales.
Elaphoglossum urbanii Brause (Polypodiaceae)
Rhil.oma repcns, cr. 2 mill. crassum, paleis c1athratis pdl:ltis fuscis
brunneo-maculalis e basi rotundala lanceolatis acuminalis cilialis 0,5 em
. -
184 DESeRt PTlONS lUll. XI\'
longis, ·5 mm. kllis munitum, folia bifaria intcrstitiis 0·3·1·2 em. longis
emiltens. Pnioli ochraeci b:lsi brunnei paleis iis rhizomatis 3rtqualibus spars..
praediti, IOrti: steriliuln foliorum 2·7·5 em., [crlilium 9-23·5 em. I~ngi.
Lamilla corbcca oblongo-lanceolata margine rcvolulo, supra glabra, mfra
juvcntutc pulcis clathratis parvis brullncis lu~cra.t~s instructa, foliorum
sterilium usque ad 10 em. longa, \·5 em. lat<l, ler(lllum 10 em',Janga, \·7
em. lala' nervis inconspicuis libcris dichOlomis. Sori lolam lammam occ~­
pailles, ;poris bilateralibus lutcsccntibUS cristis preeditis margine gr.mulosls
(G. Brause in Urban, Symb. Ant. 7: 488; 1913).
Rhizome creeping, about 2 mm. thick, furnished with clathrate pchale
dark brown-spotted from the rounded base lanceolate acuminate ciliate
pales 0·5 em. long, 1·5 mm. broad, putting forth two-rowed leaves at. interv~b
0'3-1.2 cm. long. Pl'tioles ochraceous at base brown sparsely provIded w1th
pales equalling those of the rhizome, twisted, of the sterile leaves 2-7'5 c~.,
of the fertile ones 9-23'5 cm. long. Diad<' coriaceous oblong·lanceolatc with
revolute margin, above glabrous, below in youth provided with clathrate
small brown lacerate pales, of Ihe ~terile leaves up to 1.0 em. long, 1:5 em.
broad of the fertile ones to em. long, 1·7 cm. broad; with Ihe nerves lncon-
spicu~us free dichotomous. Sori occupying the whole blade, with spores two--
sided yellowish provided with crests lind at the margin granular.
Nothola~aa delkalula Ma.wlI &: lYea/herby (Polypodiaceae)
Plerumque gracilis. Rhi1.DIIW brcvc erectum vel obli~uum, fro~des
plures dense caespitosas cmittens. paleis tenuibus brunnetS co?c~lon~s
lineari.subulatis longe acuminatis circa 4 mm. longis 0·8 mm. latls mt~I~,
cellulis elongatis parictibus tenuibus, onustum. Stipes castaneus gr:t~lhs
teres glabcr subnitidus laminam subaequans. LAmina plcrun1quc dclt01dea
fere acquilateralis tripinnata vel inferne subquadripinnata. Rachis cosu./eque
stipiti similes. Pi/mac mlljores circa 5-jugae rcmotae oblonga~ vel deltol~eae
peliolatae. Pi/mulac structura pinnis similes remotae. Pmnulac /fll/llme
in pcdicel1is brevibus caslaneis articulatae, tenuitcr herbaceae 4 mm. vel
minus longae, pagina superiore minutc glandulifcrae, inferiore granis ce~ceis
albidis minUlissimis discretis copiose praeditae. subintegrae vel mmute
irregularilerque crenatac, margine non revoluto; lalernles. oblongae vel
ovatae vel inaequiJateralitcr rhomboideae, apice obtusae, baSI subtruncatac
vel late cunealae; lerminalcs vel corum lobi centrales rhomboidcac vel ~ere
flabelliformcs, sacpe in basin angustam ex comparation~ Iongan.} Slcul
pctiolum abrupte contractae. Nerl'illae cvidenlcs tenues hberae ~Ill~alae
1-3-furcatae e costula angulo acuto cgredientes, fere per totam longltudlllem
sporangiferae. Sporangia brcvissimc stipitata. annulo e cellulis ~irca 2.0
composito. Sporat! brunncac sphaericae jugis tenuibus ~exUOSIS fuscis
rugosae, diametro ca. 50 f' (W. R. Maxon & C. A. Weatherby In COllfr. Gm.I'
Herb. Harmrd Unil'., 127: 7; 1939).
Commonly slender. Rhizome short ereet or oblique, putting forth many
densely turted fronds, laden with thin brown uniformly col.oured line~r­
subulate long-acuminate about 4 mm. long 0·8 mm. broad entire pales, With
1l11. IlV] PTERIDOPHYTA 185
elongated cells wilh thin walls. Stipe chestnut-brown slender terete glabrous
almost glossy almost equalling the blade. Diode commonly deltate nearly
equilateral tripinnate or below almost quadripinnale. Rachis and midrib
similar to the stipe. Larger pin/lae about 5-paired remote oblong or deltate
petioled. Pinllule.\· in structure similar to the pinnae remote. Ullfmatc
pinllules arliculate with short chestnut-coloured pedicels, thinly herbaceous
4 mm. or less long, at the upper surface minutely gland-bearing, at the lower
with waxy whitish very.minute separate grains copiously furnished, almost
entire or minutely and irregul.:trly crenate, with the margin not revolute;
the laloat oncs oblong or ovate or unequal-sidedly rhombic, at lhe apex
obtuse, at the base almosl Iruncate or broadly cuneale; Ihe rerminal ones
or the cenlrallobcs ofthcse rhombic or nearly fan-shaped, often into a narrow
comparatively long base petiole·like abruptly contracted. Nerl'i/Iae evident
thin free pinnate 1-3-forked going out from the castule at an acute angle,
for nearly the whole length S('lorangium-bearing. Sporaflgia very shortly
stipilate, with an annulus composed from about 20 cells. Spores brown
sphedcal rugose with thin fle;.;uous dark ridges, in diameter about 50 p..
Polypodium polypollioides (L.) Walt (Polypodiaceae)
Rhizoma repens, paleis adpressis, lanceo!ato-subulatis, rigidis, tenuiter
ciliatis vel glabris onustum: folia subcoriacea; petiolus 14 longus; M
lamina 2-5' longa, supra paleis ovalis vel rotundalis denticulatis in setam
terminalem productis sparse obsita, denique glabra, infra una cum petiolo
pa1eis membranaceis ad inserlionem infuseatis rotunda tis vel ovatis obtusis
vel acuminatis integris vel denticulatis dense squamosa, ovalo-oblonga,
profunde pinnaliparlita; laciniae !-I' longac, 1}-2'" latae, e basi versus
apicem decrescentes vel intimac paullulum abbreviatac, basi superiore
laHore, inferiorc attenuata et dccurrente adnatae et ala angusta confluentes,
elongato-oblongac, obtusaevcllaneeolato-oblongae. plerumque illlegerrimae;
sari imprcssi, plerumque partem supcriorem laciniarum oecupantes, utrinque
ad costulam 4-6, margini approximati, squamis circumdati (G. H. Mettenius,
Ober t!inige Farngatfllngen I (PolJ'Podium) 69; 1856).
Rhizome creeping. laden with apprcssed lanceolate-subulatc rigid finely
ciliate or glabrous p,l]CS; leaves subcoriaceous; petiole 1-4 inches long:
blade 2-5 inches long, on the upper sidc sparsely covered with ovatc or
rounded denticulate pales drawn OUI into a lerminal brislle, at length glabrous,
on the lower side together with the petiole densely scaly with membranous
at insertion darkened rounded or ovate obtuse or acuminate entire or denti-
culate pales, ovate-oblong, deeply pinnatipartite: segments (Iaciniac), t-I
inch long. 11-2 lines broad, from the base towards Ihe tip diminishing or on
the lower ones a little abbreviated, at the base with the upper broader, the
lowcr attenuately and dccurrcntly adnatc and by a narrow wing connucnt,
elongate-oblong, obtuse or lanccolate-oblong, very frequently quite entire;
sari impressed, mostly occupying the upper part of the segments, on both
sides at the cosmle (cosm[a) 4-6, near to the margin, surround~d by scales.
186 DESCRIPTIONS [Oil. XIV
SPERMATOPHYTA
GYMNOSPERMAE
Abies ge<H"gt'i Or,. (Pinaceae)
Arbor 4O-7o-pedalis; ramuli annolini dense ferrugineo-villosi. velusliores
nigrescenles. longe fissi; cicatrices circulaTes; gemmae ovatae. obtusae,
valde resinosae; puulae latc ovatae. ohtusae, pcrsistcntes per annos, ramu-
lorum bases cingentes. Folia spiralitcr in~rta, pectinatim disposita, basi
distincte constricta, margine lcviter rcvolula, apice plcrumque emarginal3,
rare ;leuta vel oblusa, 15-25 mm. looga et 2 mm. lata, supra distinctc canali-
culata, sublus carinata et faciebus rree/(' (asciis] latis albis binis stomatiferis
praedil3; canales resiniferi marginales; hypodermis in facie ventrali con-
tinua crassa, in facie dorsali lanlUm sub costa et in marginibus praesens.
Amenta mascula apicem versus ramuJorum aggregata, manifeste stipitata,
JO mm. longa. S/robili matar; violaceo-brunnei, ovati, sessiles, circa 9 em.
longi et 4·5 em. lati, leviter resinosi; squamae late obovato-euneatae, 2 em.
longae et 2 em. latae, basi leviter auriculatae, stipitatae, apicc rotundatac
paulo incurvatae, extus brunneo-tomentosulae; bracleae oblongae ct
manireste exsertae, apice triangulari erecto et margine erosa, cuspidc 6 mOl.
longo erecto vel recurvo; semina circa I cm. longa et 5 mOl. lata, alis
squamam aequantibus nitidis brunneis, 5 mOl. longis et 1 cm. Ilitis (M. Y.
Orr in NOles R. 801. Card. Edinburgh, 18: I; 1938).
Tree 4Q.70 feet; branchlers of current year densely rusty-red-villous,
the older ones blackish, long-fissured; ~'eurs circular: buds ovate, obtuse,
strongly resinous; bud-scales broadly ovate, obtuse, persisting through the
years, surrounding the bases of the branchlets. ual'es spirally inserted,
pectinately arranged, at the base distinctly narrowed, at the margin lightly
revolute, at the apex commonly emarginate. rarely acute or obtuse, 15-25 mOl.
long and 2 mOl. broad, above distinctly channelled, below keeled and pro-
vided with two white broad stomata-bearing bands; resin-bearing canals
(resin-ducts) marginal; hypoderm on the ventral surface continuous thick.
on the dorsal surface present only under the midrib and at the margins.
Male alJlerrtu crowded towards the apex of the branchlets, manifestly stipitate.
30 mm. long. Mature cones violet-brown, ovate, sessile, about 9 em. long
and 4-5 em. broad, lightly resinous; scoles broadly obovate-cuneate, 2 em. long
and 2 em. broad, at the base slightly auriculate. stipitate, at the apex rounded
a little ineurvcd, e;ll.ternally brown-tomcntulose; bracts oblong and mani-
festly cxscrtcd, with the apex triangular erect and the margin crose, with the
cusp 6 mm. long erect or recurvcd; suds about I em. long and 5 mm. brood.
with glossy brown wings equalling the scale,S mm. long and I em. brood.
ANGIOSPERMAE; DICOTYLEDONES
Eupatorium jcnsscnii Urban (Compositae)
Frutex. Rmlli teretes multistriati pilis brevissimis surSUJ1] curvatis nigres-
centibus dense obsiti. Foliu oppositu, raro hine illinc subalterna, 5-10 mOl.
longe pctiolata, triangulari- v. ovato-Janecolata, basi subtrune8ta, non v,
'CH. XIV) SPERMATOPHYTA 187
vix in petiolum protracta, superne sensim ct longe acuminata, apice ipso
acuto, 4-8. em. longa, I ·5.3·~ em. lata v. in ramulis minora, e basi v. perpaullo
supra baSlll J- v. 5ub-5-nervl3, nervis 2 interme<!iis usque ad v. supra medium
productis, omnibus supra prominuliset ope \'enarum subhorizontalium grosse
anastomosantibus, margine depresse crenata, crellis minute et obtuse
a~icul~ti.s, .supra ~a~rd, sublUS ad nervos obsolete pilosula, et glandulis
mmUIlSSlmlS pellucldls obsita. l/ljforesremiae nxillares et lerminaJes pani-
eu1am amplam formantcs, spcciales subcorymbosae 4-5 cm. diametro;
bracteae inferiores euphylloideae lancwlataj: p,'lrcissime serrntae v. intcgrae
1·5-0·7 em. longae, caeterae lineares v. sublineares; pedicelli 0-4 mm. longi.
Involueri squamae biseriatae, er. 9 valde inaequilongae, pleraeque anguste
lanceolatae J-nerves 1-2 nun. longae, interiores 1-2 infeme angusle lineares,
supra medium laliores I-J-nerves usque J mOl. longae. Flores 5-6 in capitulo.
Pappi setae 24-27 sordide albidae 2·5 mm. longue. CorollaI' J mm. longue;
tubus eylindraceus superne sensim usque dimidio ampliatus: lobi triangulares
tubo 7·8-plo breviores. An/heme I mm. longae, ligula scmiorbiculari loculis
8-plo breviore. Stylas 5·5 mm. longus, infra medium bitidus. Achuenia (non
plane matura) 2,5 mm. longa, parce brevissimeque pilosa (I. Urban in Ark.
f Bot., 17 no. 7: 64; 1921).
Shrub. BrQncheJ' terete rnultistriate dcnsely covered with very short
upwards curved blackish hairs. Leaves opposite, rarely here and there
almost alternate, with petiole 5-10 mm. long, triangular- or ovalc-Ianceolatc,
at base almost truncate, not or scarcely prolonged into a peliole, above
gradually and long acuminate, at the tip itself acute, 4-8 cm. long, 1'5-)·5
em. broad or smaller on the branches, from the base or a very lillie abo\-'c the
base 3· or almost 5-nerved, wilh the 2 inlermediate nerves prolonged up to or
above the middle, all prominent above and by means of the almost horizontal
veins coarsely anastomosing. at the margin depressed crenate, wilh the
crenae minutely and bluntly apiculate, glabrous above, below obsoletely
piJosulous at the nerves, and covered with very minute pellucid glands.
Injforeseenres axillary and terminal forming an ample panicle, the individual
ones subcorymbose 4-5 em. in diameter; lower bracts resembling true leaves
laneeolate most sparingly serrate or entire 1·5-0·7 em. long, the rest linear or
almost linear; pedicels 0-4 mm. long. Scoles of the involucre in two series,
aboul 9 very unequal, most of them narrowly lanceolale 3-nervcd 1-2 mm.
long, the inner ones below narrowly linear, above the middle brooder I.).
nerved up to 3 mm. long. Flowers 5·6 in a capitulum. BristlesoftMfNlPPIiS
24-27 dirry white 2'5 mm. long. Comllas 3 mm. long; tube cylindric above
gradually up to h:lIfway enlarged; lobes triangular 7-8 times shorter than
the tube. AII/h.n I mm. long, with the semicircular ligule 8 times shorter
than the locules. Style 5·5 mm. long, below the middle bifid. Achellf'.\' (not
completely mature) 2·5 mm. long, sparingly nnd very shortly pilose.
Ranuneulus longipetalus Handel-Mazzelli (Rnnunculaccae)
Perennis, rhizomale brevi tcnui descendente, radicibus filiformibus
elonglltis, fibris tenuissimis. Caulis t-1O em. longus, erectus vel ascendens
vel subprocumbens, nudus vel I-Z·folius, glaber vel sparse pilosulus, unillorus.
B.L,-G2
188 DESCRIPTIONS [on. XIV
Folia basalia umbitu reniformill vel pentagona vel ovata, 3-10 mm. lata et
aequilonga vel paulo longiora, basi sacpe cordata necnon truncata usque
cuneata, tripartita usque trisccta, parte (sciL foliolo) media obovato integra
vel 3-5 lobo, interdum graciliter petiolulato, foliolis lateralibus ilIi similibus
vel 2-4-lobis usque 2.4-partitis, lobis ultimis semiorbicularibus et rotundatis
usque lanceolatis et aculis, crassiuscula, glabra; petiolus lamina aequilongus
vel usque 4 pia longior, basi in vaginam brunnescentem 1-2 mm.lalam seosim
dilatatus ; folium CQulinum ilf!erlus foliis basalibus simile, sed brevius petiola-
tum, super/uS trisectum, segmentis lanceolalis inlegris. Pedicel/us 0·8-5 em.
longus. Flos lutcus, c. I cm. diamctro. Sepola eUiptica vd obovata, c. 3
mm. looga, g1abra, interdum violaceo-suffusa. Pelala 5, anguste eUiptica, 5
mm. longa et I i·2 mm. lata, anguste rotundata, basi in ungues fere I mm.
longos cuneato-angustata, nectario pateJliformi minutissimo. Nucular/lm
capilulum globosum, c. 2 mm. diametro, ~ptaculo glabro. Nuculae
immaturae obovoideae, vix I mm. longae, compressae, glabrae, ill rostra
teouia iis fere aequilonga leviter curvata subito constrictae (H. Handel-
Mazzetti in Acta HOTt; Gothoburr., 13: 160; 1939).
Perennial, with rhizome short thin descending, roots thread-like elongated,
fibres very thin. Stem ;-10 cm. long, erect or ascending or almost procumbent,
naked or 1-2-1eaved, glabrous or sparsely pilosulous, one-flowered. Basal
leaves in outline reniform or pentagonal or ovate, 3-10 nun. broad and just
as long or a little longer, at the base orten cordate also truncate to cuneate,
tripartite to trisect, with the middle part (that is to say leaflet) obovate entire
or 3-5-lobed, sometimes slenderly petiolulate, with the lateral leaflets similar
to it or 2-4-lobed to 2-4-parted, with the ultimate lobes semicircular and
rounded to lanceolate and acute, somewhat thick, glabrous; petiole as long
as the blade or up to 4 times longer, at base gradually expanded into a
brownish sheath 1-2 mm. broad; lo....e r stem leaf similar to basal leaves but
more shortly petioled, the upper one trisect, with entire lanceolate segments.
Pedicel 0,8-5 em. long. Flower yellow, about I CIIl. in diameter. Sepals
elliptic or obovate, 3 mm. long, glabrous, sometimes violet-suffused. Petals
5, narrowly eUiptic, 5 mm. long and It-2 mm. broad, narrowly rounded, at
base cuneately narrowed into claws almost I rom. long, with a most minute
patelliform nectary. Head o/nutlets globose, about 2 mm. in diameter, with
the receptacle glabrous. Immature nutlets obovoid, scarcely I mm. long,
compressed, glabrous, suddenly constricted into a slender lightly curved
beak almost as long as these.
Reseda luteola L. (Resedaceae)
Monotoca, glabra. Radix fusiformis flexuosa albens. CauUs 6.7t dem.,
datus saepius solitarius virgato-ramosus vel subsimplex fistulosus striatus
stricte erectus foliosus leviter angulatus vireos; rami pauci vel plures erecti.
Folia 5-7 ctim. x 8-12 mm., lineari- vel spathulato.lanceolata vellorata integra
obtusa plana; basilnria autern anni primi rosulata oblaoceolata margine
undulata. Racemi elongati densiflori. Bracteae 2t-3t rom., demum ad 5
mm., e basi lata triangulari subulatae, praeter nervum viridem pallidae
subhyalinae, in apice racemorum comoso-exsertae. Flores 4t mm. diam.
. OR. XIV] SPERMATOPHYTA 189
Calycis laci!liae persistentes; 2 superiores profundius inter se liberae,
oblongo-ovatae obtusac angustc hyalino-marginalae, 2 0101., corollae
ndpressae. Corolla calyce parum longior; petaln IUlcola, supcrius ex
appendice transverse ovali ambitu cunealo-obovatum, fere ad medium 5-7-
partitum, lateralia trifida vel inlerdum bipartita, pclalum infcrum autcm ad
lobum intermedium superioris reduelurn vel utrinque magis minute uoilobum
(vel interdum 2 infera). Nectarium squamiformc crenalum viridulum.
Slamina drciter 25 (20-25), i.e. 20 vel ultm, petalis longiora; filamenta
subulata g1abra persistcntia; anthcrae tantum t-! mm. luteae. Stigmllla
virentia. Ovula ad quamque placentam drciter 10. Cupsula 5 mm. longa,
6 mm. lata, breviter stipitata brevis campanulata ambitu subhexagona
depresso-obovoidca, ad ! tricomis, cornubus conniventibus acutis incrassatis
profunde 3-4-sulcata, transverse rugosa, late aperta; placentae supern~
bilobae. Semi1/a I mm., rotundo-reniformia fuscato-nigra nitida (F. N.
Williams, Prodr. Fl. Brit., I: 599; 1912). See p. 145, Fig. 8.
Monocarpic, glabrous. Root fusiform flexuous white. Stem 6-7i dm.,
tall often solitary virgately branched or almost unbranched hollow striate
tightly erect leafy lightly angled green; branches few or many erect. /.Laves
5-7 cm. x S-12 mm., linear- or spathulate-lanecolate or locate entire blunt
flat: basal ones of the first year 00 the other hand rosetted oblancCQlate at
the margin undulate. &lames elongated densely flowered. Bracts 2!-J;-
mm., at length 5 mm., subulate from a broad triansular base, pale almost
hyaline except for the green nerve, at the apex of the mccmes sticking out its a
tuft. Flowf.'rs 4! mm. in diameter. S~menfS ofthe calyx persistent, the upper
2 more deeply free between themselves, oblong-ovate blunt narrowly hyalinc-
margined, 2 mm., appressed to the corolla. Corolla a lillie longer than the
calyx; petals yellowish, the upper one from a transversely oval appendix in
outline cuneate-obovate, almost to the middle 5-7-partite, the laleral ones
3·fid or sometimes 2-partite, the lower petal on the olher hand reduced to the
middle lobe of the upper or 00 each side more minutely 1·lobed (or sometimes
2 lower). Neclary scale-like crenatc greenish. Sfamens about 25 (20-25),
i.e. 20 or more, longer than the pelals; filaments subulate glabrous per-
sistent; anthers only t-t mm., yellow. Stigmas becoming green. Ol"Ule~· at
each placenta about 10. Cap~·ule 5 mm. long, 6 mm. broad, !:hortly stipitate
short campanulate in outline almost hexagonous deprcssed-obovoid, to !
three-horned, with the horns connivent acute thickened, deeply 3-4.furrowed,
transversely rugose, widely open; placentas 2-lobed abovc. Seetls I mm.,
rounded-reniform brownish-black glossy.
Roslellularia Iincarifo1ia Bremekamp (Acanth.1ceae)
Herba ereeta, eire. 20 cm. alta, sparse ramosa. llltel'/lodill scxangularia
late sed haud profunde bisu1cata, 2,5-6 em. longa ct 0·g·I·2 mm. diam.,
glabra, cystolithis brevibus dense albo-notata. Fulia subsessilia, anguste
linearia, 1'5-2·0 em. longa et 1·2-1'4 mm.lata, npice basique acuta, margine
revoluta, subcoriacea, utrimque glabra et laevia, supra cystolithis transverse
lineolatn, I-ncrvia. Spicae pedunculo glabro 3-4 em. longo elalae, rachidc
subglabra 2-5 em. longa, nodo infimo a nodo secundo inlernodio calyci
190 DESCRIPTIONS [VH. XIV
aequilongo separato, internodiis sequentibus gradatim brevioribus. En/cteGe,
brae/eoloe ct ('alyds lobi 4 majores similiores, subu!ati, 5-6 mm. longi, aculi,
hyalino-marginati, margine et costa ciliati. Rudiment/WI lobi calyeini quinti
filiformc ct hyalinum, 0'5·\-0 mm. langum, difficiliter distinguendum. Corolla
alba, 6·5 mm. 10nsa, cxtus labii inferioris apice pUhescente excepto glabra,
tuba ],5 mm. longo, labia superiore apice bidenlato, labia inferiore lobis
rOlundatis 0·7 mm. lallgis instruclQ. Slamino filamcntis 3-D mm. longis.
theelS 0·8 mm. longis, superiorc 0-5 mOl. supra inferiorem insecta. inferiore
calcaTe 0·8 mm. longo instrucla; connectivum 0·4 mm. latum. Grollala
pollinis 28 ~ longa, 17,. lata, 15 J< erassa. Ol'urium 1·3 mm. altum, dimidio
supcriore pilosulum. Styills 4 mm. longus, dimidio superiore sparse hirtellus.
Cup~ula 5'5 mm. longa el 1'7 mm. diam., apicem versus puberula, parte
salida 1·2 mm. longa. Semina 0'8 mm. aha lalaque, caruneulata (C. E. B.
Bremekamp in Kon. N~derl. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam, Proc. C, 60: 5; 1957).
Herb erect, aboul 20 em. high, sparsely branched. Inrermxks silt-angled
broadly but nOI deepl)' two-furrowed, 2,5-6 em. long and 0·8-1·2 mm. in
diameter, glabrous, densely white-marked with short cystoliths. ual'~S
almost sessile, narrowly linear, 1'5-2'0 em. long and 1,2-1,4 mm. brood, at
the apelt and base acute, at the margin revolute, sUbcoriaccous, on both
sides glabrous and smooth, on the upper side transversely marked with fine
lines by the eystoliths, I-nerved. Spik~s elevated by a glabrous peduncle
3-4 em. long, with the almost glabrous raehis 2-5 em. long, with the lower
node separated from the next node by an internode as long as the C3lylt,
with the following internodes little by lillie shorter. Bracts, bracteo/~s and
the 4 larger lob~s of 1M calyx similar, subulate, 5-6 mm. long, acute, hyaline-
margined, .It the margin and midrib ciliate. RMdin~1fl of the fifth colychl~
lobe thread-like and hyaline, 0'5-1'0 mm. long, to be distinguished wilh
difficulty. Corolla white, 6'5 mOl. long, glabrous outside except for the
pubescent apex of the lower lip, with Ihe tube 3·5 mm. long, with the upper
lip althe apex bidentale_ the lower lip provided wilh rounded lobes 0·7 mOl.
long. Stamens with filaments 3·0 mm. long, with thecae 0·8 mm. long, the
upper one inserted 0'5 mm. above the lower one, the lower one provided
with a spur 0·8 mm. long; connective 0'4 mm. broad. Pollen grains 28 ,..
long, 17" broad, 15" thick. Omry 1'3 mOl. high, on Ihe upper half slightly
pilose. Style 4 mm. long, on the upper half sparsely hirtellous. Cap~'lIfe 5·5
mm. long and 1'7 mm. in diameter, towards the apelt pUberulous, with the
solid part 1'2 mOl. long. Seeds 0'8 mm. high and broad, carunculate.
Salix doliehostRchyl" f/O(!erus (Salicaceae)
Frutex procetus vel arbot tid 6 m. alta. Ramutranl/otini elongati 2·5-3·5
(-5, surcuJi -7) mm. ctassi recti fusci gJaberrimi basi striati, mmuJis novellis
foliatis, infcrioribus 0-2, superioribus 1-2 (-4) et intcrmediis (amentiferis) c.
3-4 (-8) instructi. Ramuli non'lIi ad 2'5 JIl111. crassi glabri vel apice sparse
brevihirsuti foJiis vulgo 13-11 praediti. Stipulae parvae (in surculis ad 8 x 5
111m.) semicordatae cuspidat3c serratae. Petioli e. 10 (1-20) mm. langi supra
cano-hirsuti subluS glabri. Folin c. 10 x 25 (in sureulis ad 160 x 55) mm.
magna lanceobto-eJliptica vel ovatl" aeuta erenulato-dentata vel integerrirna
. all XIV] SPERMATOPHYTA 191
plana, nervis secundariis vulgo 15-25 regulariter arcualis vi>;. elevatis et
reticulo parum distincto instructa, supra viridia (costa pUberula exeepta)
glabra infra pallide glauca g1abcrrima vel (raro) in costa pilosa. Amenta
subptaccocia lateraJia divaricata demum pendula, e gemmis ad 9 mm. longi5
ovoideis subacutis badiis glabris crumpenlia, pedunculis 8-10 (0) vel c. 15
(If) Mm. longis crassis cincreo-tomcntosis et foliohs vulgo 2-3 suffulta,
mascula c. 4Ox8, feminea c. 100 (-222)x 12 mm. magna. Bracu'oe e. 2'5
mm. longae in parte inferiore parce hirsutae, rnase. ovatae rufae, femin.
ovalo-Ianceolatae fulvae. Nectariu solitaria interna minulu (c. ; mm.).
Stomina duo Jibera c. 5 mm. longa flava in dimidill parte inferiore villosa vel
g1sbra; antherae parvae ovato-rotundatae helvae. Petlicdli c. , mm. longi
parce pilosi vel glabri. Capsula~ c. 6 (-9) mm. longae ovoideo-conicae fulvac
glabrae vel basi subpuberulae. Styli !-! mm. longi integri. Stigmata c.
; mm. longa inlegra vel emarginata. Pappu! albus, pilis subcurVlllis; semina
c. 8, 1·5 mm. tonga (B. Floderus in Geografi.fka Ann., 1935: 311; 1935).
Tall shrub or tree to 6 m. high. Branc"l~/j oflast j'ear's grm",h elongated
2'5-]'5 (·5, shoots -7) mm. thick straight dark quite glabrous at base striate,
furnished with leafy }'oung branehlets, the lower 0-2, the upper 1-2 (-4) and
the intermediate (catkin-bearing) about 3-4 (-8). Young bram:hlcts to 2'5
mm. thick glabrous or at the apex sparsely short-hirsute commonly pro-
vided with 13-111eaves. Stipules small (on shoots to 8 x 5 mm.) scmicordate
cuspidate serrate. Pt'1io/~s about 10 (1-20) mm. long above canous-hirsute
below glabrous. l.La~·~s about 70 x 25 (on shoots up 10 160 x 55) mm. large
lanceolate-clliptic or ovate acute erenulale-denlate or quite entire flat, pro-
vided with secondary nerves commonly 15-25 regularly arcuale scarccly
raised and with a not particularly distinct network, above green and glabrous
(with the puberulous midrib excepted), below pale glaucous quile glabrous
or (rarely) pilose on the midrib. Calkin.' almost precocious lateral very
divergent at length pendulous, breaking forth from buds up to 9 mm. long
ovoid almosl acule reddish brown glabrous, supported by peduncles 8-tO
(male) or about 15 (female) mm. long thick ash-grey-tomentosc and with
liule leaves commonly 2-3, male catkins about 40 x 8, female aboul 100
(.222) x 12 mm. large. Bracts e. 2·5 mm. long in the lower part sparingly
hirsute, male ovate reddish, female ovate-Ianceolate lawny. Net·turies
solitary internal minute (about t mm.). StmnclIJ twO free about 5 mm. long
yellow in the lower half part villous or glabrous; anthers small ovatc-
rounded pale red. Pediceh about i mm. long sparingly pilose or glabrous.
Capsutes about 6 (-9) mm. long ovoid-conical tawny glabrous or at base
somewhat puberulous. Styles 1-~ mm. long entire. Stigmas about t mm.
long entire or emarginate. Pappu,\' while, with somewhat curved hairs; seeds
about 8, 1'5 mm. long.
Viburnum x hillicri Stearn (Caprifoliaceae)
Frutex sempervirens diffusus ad 2 m. altus etlatus aestrttc llorens. RiI/1/11/i
hornotini 11Icves glabri vel pilis steJlatis leviter aspc:rsi, vetustiorcs glabri
atrobrunnei; gemmae hiemales anguste lanceolatac: stellato-pilosac. Folia
petiolata estipulala; lamina angusle clliptiea "pice hreviter acuminala
192 DESCRIPTIONS
margine sparsim brcvitcrque serrata basi OhlUS3 5-15 em. longa 2-6 em. lala
{ca. IIV

,., 3490

laevis glabra 'id infra pilis Siellatis sparsim inslrucla. "ellis primariis utroque
(alere 4-5 supra impressis subler prominenlibus pinnatim nervata; petiolus
7-15 mm. longus plerumque rubicuodus. Jlljlorescelltia latcralis pcdunculata
multiflora laxa conica subglabra vel minute pubescens 4-5-6 em. longa 5-7
em. lata, ramis horizontaliter patentibus. Reup"u;u{um glabrum. Calyx
&laber c. I mm. longus. Corolla regularis infundibuliformis alba g1abra, IUbo
(il)
r.
l> " ,
II
:,

4-5 mm. longo, ore vix 3 mm. diamctro. lobis palentibus suborbicularibus
c. 3 mm. longis. Stamina exserta ad apicem {ubi corollae affixa, filamcnlis -----
9
albis c. 2 mm. longis. antheris 1-2 mm. longis. Drllpa latc ellipsoidea c. 8
mm. tonga 6 rom. diametro primum rubra dernum nigra; putamen com-
pressum 7 mm. longum 4'5 mm, latum 2 mm, crassum a ventre sulco lato
profundo in longitudinem exaratum (Stearn in J, R. Hort. Soc, LOl/doll, 81 :
539; 1956).
Shrub evergreen diffuse to 2 ffi. high and broad flowering in summer.
of the current year smooth glabrous or lightly sprinkled with
IJI"QIICh/C'ts
stellate hairs, the older ones glabrous black-brown; winter buds narrowly
lanceolatc stellate-pilose. L.eOl'es petiolate without stipules; blade narrowly
elliptic at the apex shonly acuminate at the margin sparsely and shortly
serrate at the base obtuse 5-15 Cill. long. 2-6 em, broad smooth glabrous or
underneath furnished sparsely with stellate hairs, pinnately nerved on both
sides with 4-5 veins impressed above rdised underneath; petiole 7-15 mm.
long frequently reddish. Inflorescence lateral pedunculate many-flowered
loose conical almost glabrous or minutely pubescent 4'5-6 em. long 5-7
em, broad, with branches horizontally spreading. Receptude glabrous.
Calyx glabrous about 1 mm, long. Corolla regular funnel-shaped white
glabrous, with the tube 4-5 mm. long, the mouth scarcely 3 mm. in diameter,
the lobes spreading almost orbicular about 3 mm. long. Stamens exserted
attached to the top of the tube of the corolla, with white filaments about 2
mm. long, anthers 1-2 mm. long. Dfl/pc broadly ellipsoid about 8 mm. long
6 mm. in diameter at firsl red later black; stone compressed 7 mm. long 4·5
mm. broad 2 mm. thick on the ventral side hollowed out lengthwise by a
broad deep furrow.

A GIOSPERMAE: MONOCOTYLEDONES
Angraecopsis bre"i1oba Summerhaye$ (Orchidaceae)
Herba epiphytica nana; caulis brevissimus, circiter 1 em. longus, radices
numerosissimas nexuosas simplices applanatas circiter )'5-3 mm. lalas dense
Fig II Angral'l:opsis b,evilQ/xl Summcrhaye:s
I, planta florcns; 2, f10s a latere visus; 3, scpalum inlermedium j 4,
scpalum laterale j S, pelalum; 6, labcllum ct columna a latere visa j
7, labelli lamina anticc visa; 8, seClio transversa lobi intcrmedii
labelli; 9, columnu, anthera i>e(;ta; 11, anthera subler visa; 12·14,
pollinarium desuper subler el a latere visum (by Stella Ross-Craig,
from Hooker's leonI'S P/antarum, 35; 1950)

5
193
194 DESCRIPTIONS
emittens. Folio pauca. cito decidua, ligulata, usque ad. ~ ~m. longa et S m~.
lata, apice obtusa brevissime bilobulata, obscure vmdla.. Inftor~sc~ntlae
patenles vel adscendentes, usque ad 7 em. longae, dense: muillftorae, pedun~
culus 1-2 em. longus, vaginis paucis instruetus; rhachls flexuosa, angu1ata,
bracteae 2-4 mm. distantes, arcte vaginantes, obtusae vel ~~tae, 1-2'~ mm.
longae. Flores secundi, patentes vel adscendentes, pallide vlTldes; pedlcellus
cum ovario circiter 4 mm. longus. Sepalum inlermedium ± recurvatum,
oblongo-Ianceo1atum, subacutum vel ohtusum. 3-4·5 ~. longum, 1:1'5
mm. latum; sepala lauralia parallele porrecta, e basi angustata o~hque
curvatim lanceolata. acuta, 4-5'5 mm. longa, 1-1'5 mm. lata. Peta/~ ILbera,
oblique triangulari-Ianceolata, acuta, 2·75-4 rom. ~ons:'"' prope basin. 1~1:5
10m. lata; omnia tepala trinervia. Labellum 1evlter mcurvatum, dll!\IdlO
inferiore breviter trilobatum, tatum 3'75-4'5 rom.. Iongum; lobu.s mter-
medius carnoso-subulatus, 2'5-3 mm. longus; lobl laterales den.tlformes,
subacuti carnosi' calcar dependens vel leviter incurvatum, e baSI angusta
valde inflatum 4·25-4·75 10m. longum, circiter 110m. diametro. Columna
subteres. trundata. 0·65-1 10m. longa, androclinio leviter excavato; anthera
hemisphacrica, ant ice truncata; pollinia ovoideo-.gl~~sa, 0'5 m~. longa,
stipitibus duobus genuflexis apice conniventibus, vlscldlO communi oblo~go
postice leviter retuso subtus concavo O·~ mm. 10n g.o; rost.ellum levlter
producturn, porreetum, viscidio amoto bilobum, lobls obtusls. Capsulae
ellipsoideae vel anguste pyriformi-ellipsoideae, 7-9 10m. longae: 2'5-4 mn~.
diametro, cum pedicclto 210m. longo tV. S. Summerhayes In Hooker s
leones Plantarum, 35: t. 3490; 1950).
Herb epiphytic dwarf; stem extrenlCly short, about I em. long, giving
out densely very numerous flexuous unbranched flattened roots about ]'5-3
mm. broad. Lem'es few, quickly falling, lingulate, up to 3 em. long and 5 mm.
broad at the apex blunt very shortly bilobulate, dull dark green. In-
ftores;enus horiz;ontal or ascending. up to 7 cm. long, densely man~­
flowered' peduncle 1-2 em. long. provided with a few sheaths; rachis
flexuous: angled; bracts 2-4 mm. apart. closely sheathin~ blunt or acute:
1.2,5 mm. long. Flo...·crs secund, horiz;ontal or ascending, pale green,
pedicel with the ovary about 4 mm. long. Middle st!paf more or less r:-
curved oblong-lanccolate, somewhat acute or blunt, 3-4,5 rom. long, 1-\ 5
mm. broad; lateral sepals parallelly extended, from the narrowed base
obliquely curvedly lanceolate, acute, 4-5,5 mm. long, 1-1'5 mm. broad.
Pl'to/s free, obliquely Iriangular-Ianeeolatc. acute, 2·75-4'5 10m. I~ng. n~ar
Ihe base 1-1,5 10m. broad: all tepals three-nerved. Lobel/um hghtl~ In-
curved the lower half shortly three-lobed, in all 3'75-4'5 10m. long; middle
lobe fl~hilY subulate, 2'5-3 mm. long; lateral lobes tooth-shaped, almost
acute. fleshy; spur hanging down or lightly incurved, .fro~ the narrow base
strongly swollen, 4'25-4'75 10m. long, about 1 mrn. 1." .dla~eter. Column
almost terete. truncate, 0,65-1 0'10'1. long. with the androc.h~1Um It.ghtlyhollowed
out: anther hemispherical, at the front truncate; pollm13 ovold-~lobose, 0·5
mm. long, with the stalks two genullexed at the apex connivent, with the com-
man viscidium oblong at the back lightly retuse beneath eoncave 0·6 mm.
CI!. XIV] SPERMA TOPHYT A 195
long; rostellum lightly drawn OUI, extended, bi-lobed with viscidium rerno\'ed,
with the lobes blunt. Capsu/~s ellipsoid or narrowly pyriform-ellipsoid,
7·9 mm. long, 2'5-4 mm. in diameter, with the pedicel 2 mm. loog.
Juncus grlsebachii Buchenou (Juncaccac)
Perennis, stolonifer; stolones validi. Caulis erectus, 20-50 crn. (raro
60 el ultra) altus, teres (vel supeme subcompressus), foliatus, in statu sicco
plus minus striatus. Folia basilaria 3-4 cataphyllina, sequens et 1-3 caulina
frond053, caulina caulem plerumque supecantia. Vagina in auriculas duas
longas obtusas producta; lamina teres, superne canaliculata, intus unitubu-
1053, septis transversis completis externe plus minus promincntibus intercepta.
Inflorescentia tcrminalis, composita, bractea infima fohacca longe supcrata,
caeleris plerumque brevioribus. Capitula 3 (raro 2) usque 6, erecto-patentia,
magna (diametro en 15 nyn), 7·10 (raro 12) flora. Bracteae ftorum omnes
hypsophyllinae, membranaceae, laneeolatae, acutatae, floribus plerumque
breviores. Flores magni (5-6 rom. longi), in axillis bractearum nudi, breviter
pedunculati. Tepola membranacea, pallide straminea, trincrvia, laoceolata,
Bcuta, aequilonga, vel intema paul!o longiora (externa interdum sub apice
mucronata). Stamina sex, perigonium superantia; fifamenta filiformia
castanea, tepalis aequilonga (vcl paullo longiera); antherae lineares, fJavae.
fHamentis breviores, deciduae. Pis/i/lum perigonium superans; ovariulll
trigonum elongato-ovatum; slilus filiform is, ovarium aequans; stigmata 3
longa, exserta, dextrorsum torta. Fruclus perigonio longior, prismatico-
ovatus. plus minus rostratus, fere trilocularis; pericarpium firmum nitidum.
castaoeum (raro pallide castaneum). &mina longissima, 2-3 (raro usque 4)
mm. longa, scobiforntia, alba, nucleo palVO flavo (F. Buchenau in Engler.
Bot. Jahrh., 6: 202; 1885).
Perennial, stoloniferous; stolons stout. Slem creet, 2Q.50 em. (rarely
60 and more) high, terete (or above somewhat compressed), leafy, in a dried
state more or less striate. Basal leafes 3-4 cataphyllary, the following one
and 1-3 C3uline ones foliaceous, the cauJine ones commonly overtopping the
stem. Sheath produced into two long obtuse auricles; blade terete, canali-
eulate above, inside one-tubed, intercepted by transverse complete externally
more or less prominent septa. Inflore.tcence terminal, compound, long
overtopped by the lowermost leafy bract, with the others mostly shorter.
Heads 3 (rarely 2) to 6. erect-spreading, large (in diameter about 15 mm.),
7-10- (rarely 12-) Rowered. Bracls of flowers all hypsophyJlary, mCCQ.branous,
laneeolate, slightly acute, commonly shorter than the flO....-efS. Flo'Wt!rs
large (5-6 rom. long), naked in the axils of bracts. shortly pedunculate. Tepals
membranous, palely stTaw-coloured, three-nerved, lanceolate, acute, equally
longor the innerones a little longer(the outer ones sometimes mucronate below
the apex). Sramens six. overtopping the perigon ; filaments filiform chestnut-
coloured, equal in length to the tepals (or a little longer); anthers linear,
yellow, shorter than. the filaments, deciduous. Pistil overtopping the pcrigon;
ovary three--angled elongate-ovate; style filifoml, equalling the ovary;
stigmas 3 long. exscrted, twisted to the right. Fruit longer tban the perigon,
196 DIlSCRIPTIONS [OH. XIV
3492
prismatic-ovatc. more or less beaked, almost three-locular; pericarp firm
glossy chestnut-coloured (rarely pale chestnut.-colourcd). Seeds extremely
long, 2-3 (rarely up to 4) rnm. long, sawdust·like in appearance, white, with a
small yellow nucleus.

Or)·z.a 3ngustifolia C. E. Hubbard (Gramineae)

Granlcn annuurn, usque 70 em. allum. Culmi solilarii vel non numquam
laxe fasciculati, erecli, vel basi prostrati vel geniculati el e nod is inferioribus
radicanles, graciles, siccitate comprcssi, 34-nodes, simplices vel e nodis
inrerioribus Tamasi ramulis erectis. &labTi, laeves, intemodio supremo fiJi-
formi Icnuissime striato e vagina suprema dcmum lange cxserlo. Foliorum
l'aginae comprcssae, carinatae, gJabrae, laeves. lenues. fere membranaceae.
tenuitcr nerves, inler nervos transverse nervalae, ore auriculis erectis angustis
ligula adnatis pracdilae, inferiores Jaxae, pallidac; internodiis longiores,
superiores virides, arcle appressae, inlernodiis demum breviores; ligulae
membranaceae, lanceolatae, apice acuto altenuatae et demum fissae, 3-7 mm.
longae: laminae filiformes, sctaceac; apice acutae, 10-30 cm. longue, con·
volutae, basi carinatac usque I mm. latac, supeme teretes uSQue 0'5 mm.
diametro, strictac \'el levitcr flexuosae, virides, glabrae, nervis minutissime
granulatae vel apicem venus minutissime scaberulae, inter nervos lateralC!\
et costam mediam translucidae et transverse nervatae. Injforeuentia angusta,
gracilis, secunda, erecla vel leviter curvala, 3-8 em. longa (aristi.'! cxelusis),
simplex ct racemiformis, vel ramos 1-2 gcrCflS; axis primarius gracillimus,
laevis; rami erecti el adprcssi vel leviter patentes, 2-4 em. longi, simplices,
secundi, 1-6-spiculati; rhachis laevis; pediceUi apice incrassati et oblique

---
tnmeati, circilcr I mm. longi. Spiculae anguste oblongae, 5-8 mm. longa,
1-1-3 mm. lalae, conliguae vel leviler imbricatae, nervis virides, ceterum
albidae vel rubido·suffusae. GIl/mae ad annulum cupularifonncm obseuris·
simum redaclae. Lemmma steriJia nulla. Lemmafertile angusle oblongum,
ex apice longe aristatum, coriaceum, laleribus pilis minulissimis adpressis
obscure asperulum vel fere laeve, marginibus prope apicem minute scaberu-
lum, carina el marginibus apice pilis selaceis brevibus erectis hispido-<:iJialUm,
5-ncrvc; arista longissima, tenuissima, crecla, stricla, 11-18 em. longa,
scaberula. rubida, vel inferne albida el superne viridis. Palea lcmmale paullo
longior, lineari-oblonga, carina prope apiccm hispido-ciliata. apice cuspidal3.
euspide 1-2 mm. longa. Alltherac purpureae vel albidae. 3-4 mm. longae'
Garyopsis angustc oblongu, pall ide brunnea, usque 3'5 mm. longa (juvenilis) I
(c. E. Hubbard in Hooker$ ICQllt!$ Plull/arum, 35: t. 3492; 1950).

l~,
Grass annual, up to 70 em. high. Culm$ solitary or sometimes loosely
bunched, erect, at base prostrate or bent and rooting from the lower nodes,

fjg.12 Or>'2a ullgf/slifolia C. E. Hubbard

1. planta integra; 2, pars supcra caulis florifc:ri; 3, ligula; 4, sectio
transversa laminae folii; 5, pars laminae folii; 6. pars paginae
I 'I!II
'I
inferioris laminae folii; 1,spiculae; 8, apex pedicel1i; 9. palca
c:xplal1ata; 10, flos (by Slella Ross·Craig, from Hooker's Jconrs
I
I'lmmmllll, 35; 1950)

9 2
198 DEseRl PTiONS [OH. XIV
slender, in a dried state compressed, 3+noded, simple or branched from
the lower nodes with erect branchlets, glabrous, smooth, with the uppermost
internode filiform very delicately striate from the uppermost sheath at length
long-exserted. Shearhs of tlte leaves compressed, keeled, glabrous, smooth,
thin, almost membranous, thinly nerved, between the nerves transversely
veined, provided at the mouth with crecl narrow auricles adnate to the ligu!u.
the lower oncs loose, pale, longer than the internodes, the upper ones green,
closely appressed, at length shorter than the internodes; ligule.l· membran-
ous, lanceolate, at the acute apex attenuate and at length split, 3-7 mm.
long; blades filiform, setaceous, at the apex acute, 10-30 em. long, convolute,
at base keeled up to I mm. broad, upwards terete up to 0'5 mm. in diameter,
straight or lightly flexuous, green, glabrous, at the nerves very minutely
granulate or towards the apex very minutely scaberulous, between the lateral
nerves and the midrib translucent and transversely nerved. Inflorescence
narrow, slender, seeund, erect or lightly curved, 3-8 em. (excluding the awns),
simple and raceme-like, or bearing 1-2 branches; primary axis very slender,
smooth; branches erect and appressed or lightly spreading, 2-4 em. long,
simple, secund, with 1-6 spikelets; rachis smooth; pedicels thickened at
the apex and obliqucly truncate, about I mm. long. Spikelets narrowly
oblong, 5-8 mm. long, 1-1'3 mm. broad, touching or lightly overlapping, at
the nerves green, for the rest whitish or reddish-tinged. Glumes reduced to a
cup-shaped very obscure ring. Sterile lemmas none. Fertile {emma narrowly
oblong, from the apex long-awned, coriaeeous, at the Sides with very minute
appressed hairs obscurely asperulous or almost smooth, at the margins near
the apex minutely scaberulous, at the keel and margins at the apex with
setaceous short erect hairs hispid-eiliate, 5-nerved; awn extremely long, very
thin, creet, straight, 11-18 em. long, scaberulous, reddish or white below and
green above. Pale a litHe longer than the lemma, linear-oblong, with the keel
ncar the apex hispid·ciliate, at the apex cuspidate with the cusp 1-2 mm. long.
All/hers purple or whitish, 3-4 mm. long. Grain narrowly oblong, pale
brown, up to 3·5 mm. long (juvenile).
CHAPTER XV
Punctuation
Niceties of punctuation did not trouble the Romans. They used the
full stop, the punctum, but no commas because they had none to use.
The unhappy result of pedantiqllly ignoring this invention of medieval
scribes and of reverting to ancient practice may be seen in Prain's
monumental revision of the Indian species of Pedicularis (Ann. R. Bot.
Garden, Calcutta 3; 1890), where diagnoses in the ablative up to 180
words long dispense entirely with such aids to easy consultation as
stops, commas and italics. Fortunately Prain did not repeat this
experiment in archaism. Most botanists, however, use more commas
than they need. As an American has characteristically observed,
'punctuation is like government, the less you have the belter off you
nre, providing you have enough to maintain order'.
It is traditional to punctuate Latin descriptions which employ the
nominative differently from diagnoses which employ the ablative.
In a description the account of each organ forms a separate sentence
nnd hence is in the nominative case, as pointed out by Lindley and Asa
Gray, the ablative being employed only for subsidiary clauses; except
within such clauses, each adjective is usually (though not necessarily)
separated by a comma. The whole description is analogous to a para-
graph made up of several sentences. Procedure varies, but it seems
best to separate the account of one organ from that of another by a full
stop and to use semi-colons to mark off the parts of an organ which
ure separately described. Thus:' Stamina 6, fauci perigonii inserta,
ndscendentia; jilamenta brevissima; antherae oblongae. Ovarium
cum perigonii tubo adnatum, triloculare, ovulis numerosis; stylus
filiformis; stigma capitatum.'
A description in the ablative is an extended specific character or
diagnosis and is essentially a single sentence with all of the ablative
c1nuses hanging, as it were, upon the name of the species at the beginning
or on an opening statement in the nominative. It should not be
broken into unanchored phrases by capital letters and full stops, this
being a procedure both illogical and distasteful, like writing in English:
• Herb perennial. With leaves pinnate. With leaves ovate. With
flowers solitary or in pairs. With calyx pilose.' When using the abla-
tive it is best to separate the main clauses (i.e. those relating to different
199
200 PUNCTUATION l(;H. XV 011. xv] PUNCTUATION 201
organs) by means of semi-colons and the subsidiary clauses (Le. those to separate major clauses and obviate confusion, is essentially that
relating to different attributes of the same organ) by means of commas. adopted by J. G. Baker in his revision of Liliacf'ae (J. Linll. Soc. BOI.
PUlling the names of organs in italic, while unnecessary in a shon 13-18: 1872-80). '
diagnosis, helps the reader of a long one, thus: • Frutex ereelus 1-2 m. The co~on is now rarely used in botanical Latin, although Linnaeus
altus; ramis hamatinis terctibus pilis albidis vestitis; foliiJ sessilibus employed It occasionaUy, making it function as a point inferior 10 the
obo..,atis ablusis glabris coriaceis, nervo media supra impressa, ncrvis co~ma. As stated by Hugh Rose in 1775 (Elemenls of BOlallY 341)
lateralibus e media sub angula 6O~--80° abeuntibus; jforibus laleralibus • LlOnaeus uses the comma to distinguish the parts and the colon wher~
et terminalibus solitariis rnagnis, pedicellis I em. longis; calyce cam· there is a subdivision of a part, and the punclum, or full stop, at the
panulato, lobis rotundatis tuho duplc brevioribus; coro/la alba, end .o~ the ~ntence'. Thus: •LINUM calycibus acu/is alternis, capsulis
odorem gratum exhalentc, tubo 5 em. longo, lobis orbicularibus 2 em. mutiCfs, palllcula filiformi, fohis alternis lanceolaris: radicalibus ol'otis'
longis; staminibus exsertis, filamcntis pilosis, antheris luteis linearibus.' Although in this way contrary to modem practice Linnaeus's use of
Here as a warning to typographical wantons is the same diagnosis 'po0:=tuation, cette grande rcssoufCC inconnue aux a~ciens. est toujours
entirely free of controlling punctuation, etc.: 'Frutex erectus 1-2 ITI. usle , as Alphonse de Candolle remarked. Within Ii mils there are no
altus ramis hornotinis teretibus pilis albidis vestitis foliis sessilibus hard and fast rules about punctuation; its functions arc to make for
obovatis obtusis glabris coriaceis nervo medio supra impresso nervis clarity and ease in comparing one description with another and to
laterallbus e medio sub angulo 60°_80° abeuntibus floribus laleralibus prevent ambiguity; provided these ends are achieved, a little variation
et terminalibus solitariis magnis pedicellis I em. longis calyee cam- from customary usage does no harm.
panulato lobis rotundatis tubo duplo brevioribus corolla alba odorem
gratum exhalante tuba 5 em. longo lobis orbicularibus 2 em. longis
staminibus exscrtis filamelltis pilosis antheris Juteis linearibus.' Tile
other objectionable extreme is to retain the ablative case throughout
but nevertheless to treat the clauses as separate sentences, thus:
'F rut e x erectus, 1-2 ITI. altus. R a III i s harnotinis teretibus, pills
albidis vestilis. F 0 Iii s sessilibus, obOV3lis, ablusis, glabris, coriaccis,
nervo media supra impresso, ncrvis lalcralibus e medio sub angulo
60°_80° abeuntibus. Flo rib u s lalerJ.libus el lerminalibus, soli-
lariis, magnis. P e die c II i s I em. langis. C al y c e campanulato,
lobis rotundatis, tubo duplo brevioribus. Cor 0 II a alba, odorem
gralum exhalante, tubo 5 Clll. longo, lobis orbicularibus, 2 em. langis.
S tam i nib u s cxscrtis, filamenlis pilosis, antheris luteis line:uibus.'
This is, of course, much easier to read than the preceding block of
uninterrupled type, but betrays an ignorance of the history and function
of the ablative case in botanical Latin.
Such a description is better in thc nominative. Purged of some
superfluous commas, the above would read as follows: 'Frutc:<;
erectus 1-2 m. altus. Rami hornotini leretes, pili~ albidis vestiti. Folia
sessilia obovata obtusa glabra coriacca, nervo medio supra impresso,
ncrvis lateralibus e media sub angulo 600-80~ abeuntibus. Fhm:.I'
latcrales el terminales solitarii magni; pedicelli I em. longi. Cal)'x
campanulalus, lobis rotundatis lubo dupl0 brcvioribus. Corolla alba,
adorcm gratum exhalens; tubus 5 cm. longus; lobi orbiculnres 2 CI11.
langi. Stamina exserta; filamenta pilosa; antherae luleae lineares.'
This dellr and simple manner of punctuation, with commas used only

CHAPTER XVI
Habitats
Plants of rocks, hills and mountains, p. 203-Plants of woods and thickets, p. 203
-Plants of pastures, meadows, fields, etc., p. 204--Aquatic and coastal plants, p.
204-Parasitic, epiphytic and saprophytic plants, p. 204--Ecological epithets, p. 205.
The conditions under which plants grow have always interested botan-
ists. Their technical descriptions usually conclude with an ecological
note summarizing the information given on collectors' labels. The
statement traditionally begins with habitat (it dwells), which in English
has consequently become a noun indicating place of growth, less often
with crescit (it grows), occurrit (it occurs), amat (it loves), incolit (it
inhabits), viget (it thrives). As stated by Kerner and Oliver, 'The
botanists of former times distinguished such habitats into a large
number of different classes, from which we may select the following
as the most important: fresh-water springs ([ontes), salt springs
(salina), brooks (amnes), torrents (torrellfes), rivers (fluvii), pools
(stagna), lakes (locus), the sea (mare), shores of rivers and lakes (ripae),
sea-coasts (littora), marshes (uliginosa), swamps which dry up ill the
summer (paludes), peat-bogs (furfosa), places that are periodically
flooded (illundafa), pastures (campi), steppes (pascua), deserts (deserla),
sunny hills (calles), stony places (lapidosa), rocky places (rupestria),
sands (arena), argillaceous soil (argifla), loam (lutum), debris (ruderata)."
Linnaeus, who was a pioneer ecologist, described plants as growing
'in apricis (sunny open places), aquosis (watery places), aridis (dry
places), a,."is (arable fields), asperis (rough places), campis (plains),
collibus (hills), cuitis (cultivated places), desertis (deserts), duris (hard or
rough places),Jrigidis (cold places), glareosis (gravelly places), gramino·
sis (grassy places), hortis (gardens), humenfibus (damp places), inundat/s
(flooded places), litoribus maritimis (sea shores), montosis (mountainous
places), muris (walls), nemoribus (open woodland), paludibus (marshes),
pascuis (pastures), pratis (meadows), ruderatis (rubbish dumps), rupibus
(rocks), sabulosis (sandy places), sterilibus (sterile places), sylveslribu.\'
(woody or wild places), sylvis (woods), tectis (roofs), udis (damp
places), uliginosis (marshy places) as welt as ad agros (fields), ad agrorulll
versuras (edges of fields), adfossas (ditches), ad ripasjluviorum (banks
of rivers)' (cf. Stearn, 1959: 89).
202
UII. XVI] HABITATS 203
The preposition ad (at) is used with the accusative, e.g. ad truncos
ramosque, but in (in, on), when denoting rest, with the ablative, e.g.
in trunds ramisque. To indicate the host-plants of parasites and
epiphytes the genitive is also much used, e.g, ad truncos vetustos arborum
Pini, Betulae, Quercus, etc. Sueciae meridionalis (on the old trunks of
trees of Pinus, Betula, Quercus, etc., of southern Sweden). The verbs
amat (it loves) and inco/it (it inhabits) are followed by the accusative,
e.g. amat loca humida (it loves damp places), incolit rupes (it inhabits
rocks).
PLANTS OF ROCKS; HILLS AND MOUNTAINS
Hab. in mont/bus allis Jamaieae. It grows in high mountains of Jamaica.
Hab. in /ods saxosis montium et eliam collium De/phinatus borealis. Jt grows
in stony places of the mountains and also the hills of northern Dauphine.
Hab. in eo/lihus petrosis Galloprovinciae. It grows in rocky hills of Provence.
In lods siccis et aperris praesertim ad flIpes et muros. In dry and open places
especially on rocks and walls.
Communis in muris teetisque. Common on walls and roofs.
Ad rupes calcareas He/refiae. On calcareous rocks of Switzerland.
AJ'saxa et rupes granitieas ef mieaeeas Svedae totius. On granitic and
micaceous stones and rocks of all Sweden.
4d saxa syenirica, gneissiaca et gral/Wea mustis veslita supra zonam Fagi
aJpium. On syenite, gneiss and granitic stones clothed with mosses
above the beech zone of the alps.
In fissuris rupium sicearum. In fissures of dry rocks.
In cryptis umbrosis inter !ragmenta saxorum. In shady pits between broken-
off pieces of stone.
III scopn/is humidis ad cataractam. On damp rocks at the waterfall.
PLANTS OF WOODS AND THICKETS
Habitat in sylvis montium usque ad 500 m. supra marc. It grows in woods of
mountains up to 500 m. above sea-level.
Crescif inter [maces in sylvis /rondosis, praeserlim prope rivu/os in /ocis
lapidosis simnlque humidis, radicibus demissis in terram argillac{!am, qua
fissurae rupium impletae sunt. It grows among shrubs in broad-leaved
woods, especially near streams in places rocky and at the same time
moist, with the roots planted in clay soil, with which the fissures of the
rocks are fille<!.
In sy/vis humidis praecipue quercinis in planitiebus collibus montibusque. In
damp woods especially of oak on plains, hills and mountains.
In dumosis collium. In thickets of hills.
In pinetis, befuIis,jagetis ef efiam eastanetis. In woods of pine, birch. beech
and also sweet chestnut.
 204 HAI\lTATS
PLANTS OF PASTURES, MEADOWS, FIELDS, ETC.
III pascuis sicels.In dry pastures.
/n prOfls udis. In moist meadows.
In orvis ar~osis. In sandy fields.
111 honis ~I ad margines agroTum. In gardens and at the margins of fields.
AQUATIC AND COASTAL PLANTS
In terrum hyem~ inundatum, On land flooded during the winter.
In fossis et stagnis. In ditches and ponds.
In polutle a/pina n in paludibus regionis inferioris. In (he alpine marsh and in
marshes of the lower region.
Ad saxa i/1 aquis jfuell/ihus quierisl·c. On rocks in running or still water.
In aquis dulc.ibus ud lapides el plantas aquoticas el ad po,iCieS piscinarum et
puleaTum. In fresh waler on stones and aquatic plants and on the walls
of cisterns and wells.
Ad saxa, muros, terram, palos, fucos paulo infra limitem superioremfluxus ill
Oceano Atlantico ad oras Galliae et Angliae. On rocks, walls earth
pales, Fuci a little below the upper limit of the tide in the Atlanti~ Ocea~
on the coasts of France and EnglQnd.
Ad oras Alkllltiras Europae et Americae boreali.I'. On the Atlantic shores of
Europe and North America.
PARASITIC, EPIPHYTIC AND SAPROPHYTIC PLANTS
lit lolii.•· cauIibl/Silue Labiatarum imprimis M~n'hoe, Thymi, Glechomoe, LOll/ii,
Hedeomotis. On leaves and stems of Labiatae, particularly of Mentha.
Thymus, Glcchoma, Lamium, Hedeoma.
11/ plantls Umbcl/;ferarum, e.g. Trif/iot', OSlerici, Amhrisci, Myrrhis, Sileris.
On plants of Umbelliferae, e.g. ofTrinia Ostericus Anthriscus Myrrhi"
Siler. '" .,
I" loliis adhuc l'il'is vel IOllguidis Selleric",iJ' jacobaeat'. On Jc.nves as yet
living or wilted of Senecio jacobaea.
Ad romos Sarolhamni, Colyeotomes, A",hylli,!is, Gmislae. On branches of
Sarothamnus, Calycotome, Anthyllis, Genista.
III cortice et lig"o Betulae, All/i, Quercus. In the bark and wood of Betula
Alnus, Quercus.
lit caulwus emortuis Urlicae. On dend stems of UrtK:a.
Ad basim caulium pUfrescentium Ecliii vulgaris. At the base of decaying
stems of Echium vulgare.
11/ "'aginis Sualis er gramillum variorulII. On the sheaths of Secalc and
various grasses.
Ad culnlOs ex.ricra/us Phragmi/i.\·, Arulltlillis. On dried culms of Phragmitcs,
Arundo.
Ad ctlules ell"tll/lOS mrios, e.g. Ohl(1~, AI'buli, QU/;'fCl/S, Odrll/tiris·. On various
stems and branches, e.g. of Olea, Arbutus, Quercus, Odonlilcs,
HABITATS 205
111 pagina sl/periuri reI inlerinri I'elln urmqllc pugina fiJliort/m. On the upper
or the lower or on each surface of the leaves.
III arborum Ifill/cis ramulisque. On thc trunks and branchlets of trees.
In syha Amazonica ubiqlle ad arborumlo/ia vil'O, inlcrdum ad herbas nobiliores,
neouJII ill filicibus. In the Amazonian forest everywhere on the living
leaves of trees, sometimes on the robuster herbs, and also on ferns.
Supra folia coac:en'Qta purrida Abietis. Above heaped decayed leaves of
Abies.
In ligna cario$(). In rotlen wood.
Ad rruncos prostralos putresuntes saepe cum aliis hepaticis muscisque. On
prostrate rotting trunks often with other liverworts and mosses.
Adfimum mccinum. On cow dung.
In jimo ovino. On sheep droppings.
Habitat ad epidermidem (in epidermide) capitis humani. It inhabils the skin
of the human head.
Ad pedern hom/nis inter digitos. On the foot of a man between the toes.
1/1 tumore (granulomato) cerebrallieminae. In the cerebral tumour of a
woman.
In pllre abscessus hominis diabetici. In the pus of an abscess of a diabetic
man.
In Illmoribus !lubclliallds i1lferioribusqlle in (010 corpore disseminOli.•· hom/nis.
In subcutaneous and inner swellings (nodules) scattered over the whole
body of a man.
In canthus, equis, bovibus, etc., et ill hominlbus praccipue illianribus, ill
qulbus eruptiollem clItis call.ml. In dogs, horses, callIe, etc., and in men,
especially infants, in whom it causes an eruption of the skin.
In ulceribus callis et muris. In ulcers of a dog and a mouse.
ECOLOGICAL EPtTliETS AND TERMS
Epithets relating to habitats (starionrs) are formed from nouns by using the
suffix _icola(dweller), e.g. pa!udicola(a marsh-dwellcr), less often -gena (-born),
e.g. pallldige"a (marsh-born), or adjectival endings indicating possession or
connexion, as -alis, -anus, -arius, -arieus, -imlS, or place of occurrence, as -ensis,
-csrris, elc.
In phrases such as in aridis, the term soltlm notale (natal soil), abl. pl. solis
' notalibus, used by Linnaeus in the sense of 'habitat', is implied but not ex-
pressed; the adjective is treated as a second declension neuter noun, e.g.
aridulII (dry place).
A glossary of Latin ecological words used by Ray, Dillenius and their
contemporaries will be found on pp. 75-81 of my introduction to the Ray
Society's facsimile (1972) of Ray's Synopsis mcthodica Stirpium BrilllmricQfllm,
Jrd ed. (1724).
 011. XVII] GEOGRAPHICAL TERMS 207
Cazor/a, loco dicto 'Cruz del Muchacho' (in the mountains Sierra de
Carorla, at the place caUed 'Cruz del Muchacho').

CHAPTER XVII
GEOGRAPHICAL TERMS
Geographical Names Indeclinable place-names are onen qualified by an explanatory geo·
graphical term in the appropriate case, e.g.: in provincia Cajatambo
in montibw Cordillera negra ad viam ad oppidum Ocros ad jugum Chonta
Kinds of geographicalll~lllcs, p. 20~eographical terms, p. 207-Use Qf locati\'~ dictum (in Cajatambo province in the Cordillera Negra mountains
case and prepositions, p. 20B-Classical names, p. 209-Later names, p. 209- by the way to the town Ocros at the ridge called Chonta); in sy/vis
Latinization of place-n:!mes, p. 211-Geogrophical epithets, p. 21 I-Some geo-
montium Azuay et Guayrapata (in woods of the mountains Azuay and
graphic:!1 names used in botanical Latin, p. 214-lndex, p. 231-References, p. 235.
Guayrapata); in montibus Chimborazo et Azuay (on the mountains
Chimborazo and Azuay); in monte Pico de Arva.s (on the mountain
KINOS OF GEOGRAP .... CAl NAMES Pico de Arvas).
The following are the commonest of such terms:
Geographical names used in boLanicallatin may be divided historically
into three groups corresponding to their period of origin: agel' (m.): territory, district, Jtalian monte, Chinese shun,
(l) Those used by the Romans themselves, such as ROil/a, Sicilia, domain Turki tali, Japanese yama, etc.
which have survived through continuous usage or arc rcrorded by comitatU'i (m.): county oppidum (/I.): town
the classical geographers. conl'llllis (f.): valley enclosed on pagus (m.): district, canton;
all sides applied to an area with definite
(2) Those coined during the Middle Ages and the sixteenth century
desertum (n.); lieserl boundaries
ror legal or academic purposes, such as Oxonia (Oxrord), Canta- dlstrictus (m.): district, controlled pan)ecia (f): parish
brigia (now Cambridge), Lipsia (by way of Lipzig from Liptziche, now .,~ peninsula (f): peninsula
Leipzig). dltio (I): dominion, sovereignty planities (f.) : plain
(3) Those of modern origin, which may be names already of Latin Rnls (m.): boundary, border promontorium (n.): promontory,
form, as A rgentina, AlIstralia, CzechosltJl'akia, Indonesia, Liberia, Nigeria, flumen (n.): river headland, cape
or native names given a Latin ending, as Chittagonga, or Latin equiva- fluvius (m.): river planities (f): plain
lent, as Flumen Januarii (Rio de Janeiro). Names of Latin form, whal- rreturn (n.): strait provincia (f): province
ever their origin, are treated grammatically as Lalin words. Thus Insula (I): island, isle regio (f.): district, territory.
Africa, A/salia, Jella, Japonia and olhers ending in -a are declined as IJlbmus (m.): isthmus region; applied 10 area or
feminine nouns or the First Declension, their genitive singular ending Jugum (n.): mountain ridge, chain indefinite extent
of mountains regnum (n.): kingdom, realm
in -ae; Amanus, EmoduJ, etc., as masculine nouns, and Argenroratum, sinus (m.): bay, gulf
!lICIlS (m.): lake
Divionum, etc., as neuter nouns, both of the Second Declension, with IIUus, titus (n.): coast, sea-shore sylm (f.): rorest
the genitive singular ending in -i; Boryslhenes (m.). Petropolis (f.), kK:us (m)., locum (n.): place terra (f.): land, territory, region
Tamesis (m.), etc., as nouns of the Third Declension, with the genitive mare (n.): sea territorium (If.): land aro~nd a
singular ending in ·iJ. Others are best accepted as indeclinable, i.e. mons (m.): mountain, translating town, territory, district
they are cited unchanged, as in the statements: i1l itinere per Stiriam in place-names the German vallis (I): valley
superiorem, in )'(Ille inter Kapfenberg et Aflenz ab incolis 'Thor/graben" Berg, Turkish Jag (dagh),
nominata (on the journey through upper Steiermark, in the valley
Regional names are often formed from these terms by the addition
between Kapfenberg and Aflenz named 'Thorlgraben' by the inhabi-
or an adjective, e.g. ager Lugdunensis (Lyonnais); districtus
tants); in Scania ad Trollehall, prope Gothoburgum, prope Holmiam. Murmanensis (Murmansk district); fretum Magel/anicum (Straits of
in montibus Sumpha/len (in Skane at Trollehall, near GOlhenburg. Magellan); peninsula Athoa (Athos peninsula); regio Danubia/is
near Stockholm, in the Sumphallen mountains); in montibus Sierra dt,
206
208 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES
(Danube region); sinus Ligusticus (Golfo di Genova). This adjective
agrees in gender, number and case with the noun, e.g. i/l locLr sieds
agri Lugdunensis (in dry ·places of the Lyon district), in agro Lug-
dunensi (in the Lyon district). It usually follows the noun, bul can
be placed before it. Further precision may be given by the use of the
adjectives :
australis. rneridionalis: southern boreo-orientalis; north-eastern
llustro-ottidenlalis: south-western centralis. medius: central
austro-orientalis: soulh-eastcrn ottidentalis: western
borealis, septenlrio""lis: northern orietttalis; eastern
boroo-ottick'ntalis: north-western
An example is :
Habitat in parte regionis mediterrancac austro-occideDlali, praecipue in
Hispania centrali et Lusit:lJlia meridionali, ubi occidentem Vef"SU!i
abundal. It occurs in the south-western part of the Mediterranean
region, especially in central Spain and south~m Portugal, where
towards the west it abounds.
SE OF LOCATfVE CASE AND PREPOSITIONS
The place at which something happens, e.g. a plant grows or a book is
published, may be expressed by means of the locative case (see p. 67)
without a preposition. This is commonly used on the title-pages of
books. For First Declension nouns the locative singular is the same
as the genitive, e.g. Kiloe (at Kid), Lipsiae (at Leipzig), Romae (at
Rome), as also for Second Declension nouns, e.g. Londini (at London),
RllOdi (at Rhodes), Taurilli (at Turin). Names of plural form, though
of singular meaning, e.g. Athenat? (Athens), Aquae-Carolillae (Karls-
bad), De/phi (Delphi), Parisii (Paris), have the locative the same as the
dative plural, e.g. Atl/ellis (at Athens), Aquis-Carofinis (at Karlsbad),
De/phis (at Delphi), Parisiis (at Paris). For the Third Declension
nouns the locative is sometimes tbe same as the dative, e.g. Car/hugilli
(at Carthage), Neapofi (at Naples), Petropoli (at SI. Petersburg), bUI
usually it is the same as tbe ablative, e.g. Hispale (at Seville), Olisipoll('
(at Lisbon), Oeniponle (at Innsbruck).
The prepositions a, ab (from), e or ex (from) and il/ are followed
by the place-name in the ablative, ad (at), circa (about), cis (011 this
side of), per (through), prope (near), supra (above) and lrans (across)
by it in the accusative, e.g. ill America a Bolil'ia per Panamam IISqll"
ad Californiam (in America from Bolivia through Panama Ill' to
California).
OIl. XVII] CLASSICAL NAMES 209
CLASSICAL NAMES
Names for places in Asia came into classical literature in the first place
largely through the conquests of Alexander the Great (356-323 B.C.).
Under his leadership Greek armies marched across Mesopotamia and
Persia and reached the Oxus (Amu Darya), Iaxartes (Syr Darya) and
Indus rivers. From Asiatic merchants the Greeks learned about the re 4
mote eastern islands of Taprobane (Ceylon) and Iabadius (Java). Later
the conquests of Rome created an empire in the west whicb stretched
from the Atlas mountains of Mauritania (Morocco) to the Valium
Romanum (Roman Wall) of northern Britain. 'The boundaries <?f the
Empire', as Sir Mortimer Wheeler states in his Rome beyond the
Imperia/ Frontiers (1955), 'particularly in the East, were sufficiently fluid
to ensure a constant awareness of more distant horizons, of greater
riches, more marvels, fresh menaces.' Traders from the Roman Empire
penetrated into Germany and Sarmatia (eastern Europe) and foreign-
born slaves, mercenaries and merchants probably brought information
about more distant sparsely populated and inhospitable regions such
as Scandinavia and Scythia. There were, moreover, Roman trading
ports (emporia) along both the west and tbe east coasts of India. Thus
for the Mediterranean region and the adjoining countries which were
or had been under Greek or Roman rule, indeed for the region south
of a line stretching obliquely from Britain aDd France to the borders
of India and including nonh Africa, the later geographers of antiquity,
Pliny the Elder, Pomponius Mela and Ptolemy, had much information
available. Hence for many places within this region tbere exist genuine
classical names. Botanists writing in Latin have made extensive use
of tbem. Thus Edmond Boissier, lacking convenient modern names
for districts of the nineteenth-eentury Ottoman Empire, used the old
classical names when recording in his Flora Orienta/is (1867-84) the
distribution of plants within tbe Near and M.iddle East (see Fig. 13).1
For such names, reference sbould be made to stalldard works on
classical geography, as those of E. H. Bunbury (1879), H. Kiepert
(1881), William Smith (1873), J. O. Thomson (1948), H. F. Tozer
(1939), and atlases, such as those of A. A. M. van der Heyden & H, H.
Scullard (1959), J. B. Grundy (1917), J. O. Thomson (in the Everyman
Library, 1961).
LATER NAMES
During the Middle Ages, when Latin still survived as the official
language for legal, ecclesiastical and other matters, many European
1 The late Professor Ch. Baehni i"formed me that, judging from Boissier'$ private
Ubrary, he used chiefly A. Brue, Carle ginira/e de I'Asie Mineurt (1839).
, , .
,, 011. XVII] l.ArlNIZATION Of PLACE NAMES 2]]
towns which had not existed in Roman times found it necessary 10

I ~ .· provide themselves with coined names of Latin form for use in char(er~
(lnd other documents. Usually such names were simply modifications
of the original name, e.g. Cantabrigja derived by way of Cantebrugge
! from Grantebrycge (now Cambridge). Sometimes they were transla-
tions or equivalents, e.g. Regiomonrum for Konigsberg (now Kalinin-
I · grad). Homonyms were usually distinguished by a qualify:ng word or
phrase, e.g. Francofurlum ad Mocllum (Frankfurt am Main), Franco-
I furtum ad Oderum (Frankfurt an der Oder). Such names often occur
on tnc title-pages of books written in Latin.
~ ., The store of such Latinized place-names has greatly increased
,
'., «:
, • • during the last three hundred years. Thus the Cape of Good Hope
.j

!,
) -
</l
•
,• , ."•
(not discovered until 1488, then named by the POrluguese King John
II Cabo de Boa Esperallfo for the good hope it gave of a sea-route to
India) appears in many botanical works as Caput BOl/ae Spei or Pro.
• «: montorium BOl/ae Spei, oflen abbreviated to C.B.Spei, P.B.Spei or
\, < CB.S.; and the epithet copensis forms part of the specific name of
,.0: many a South African plant. Some of these names were based on
~
, local names now obsolete, as Scbostianopolis for Silo Sebastiao (now
Rio de Janeiro). The works of the Abbe Cbevin, P. Deschamps, E. de
Toni and J. G. Th. Graesse together include most of them but by 110
;
--, means all. Those whieh escaped their notice are sometimes very
puzzling. Thus Bisl/agaria is derived from the Portuguese Bisl/ago
~ ., which referred to the ancient kingdom of Vijayanagar in southern
India east of Malabar and south of the river Kistna. Vellozo's Pharma-
copalis refers to Parati (formerly Nossa Senhora dos Remedios) in
Brazil near Rio de Janeiro. Following Vatican usage (cf. Bacci, 1955),
Neanthopolis is Addis Ababa, Anrherocrenopolis Bloemfontein.

LATINIZATION OF PI.ACE-NAJIoIES
Comparison of classical place-names with their medieval and modern
derivatives and of medieval and sixteenth-century place-names with
their Latinized versions shows no unvarying pattern of change from
one to the other. Thus the ending' -land' may be rendered as -/andia,
e.g. Got/alldia (Gotland), Groen/andia (Greenland). Is/andia (Iceland),
or translated by terra. e.g. Terra NOlla (Newfoundland), or omilled,
e.g. Ge/ria (Gelderland), Gothia (Golland), Jemtia (JamtJand). Never.
theless certain equivalents, notably of endings, have been widely used,
For example, the French 'ch1'iteau' is usually translated by cas/rum.

Fig. 13 Classical Regions of Asia Minor

(Based on A. Brut, Carre gen/!rnle de I'Asie MilU'lI~, 183~, used by
Edmond Boissier)
u B.L.-H

210
212 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [CH. xvn Oil. :< v"j GEOGRAPHICAL EPITHETS 213
though sometimes by castel/urn, e.g. Casfrum (or CasTel/urn) Brien/ii -ie: -ia -ost; -ostum
(Chutcaubriand), CaSlrum Novwn (Chateau-Neuf); the German -igno: -illiulII -oux: 'OSIlIll

'-burg' is usually rendered by -burgum. e.g. Friburgum (Freiburg), -im: -imum, -7111a -ow: -apia, -oviulII
-in: -inum, -llliutll -pol, -poli: -pJiiJ'
Marburgum (Marburg), the Swedish '-koping' by -copia, e.g. Junccopia
-ing, ingen: -inga -pre: -pm/ulII
(Jonkoping), Lil/copia (Linkoping). The French diphthongs ai, d, ai, -itsch, -itz: -idurn, -iliulI/, -ida -que: -ea
uf become a, e, 0, u; similarly German ei, 0, U become i, 0, If. Initial -kirchen: -qllerm, -kcrka -r: -iacul/I
Woften becomes V, occasionally Gu. -koping: -copia -sand: -sal/da
The following list, based on one compiled by Saalfeld (1885), gives -land: -fandia, terra -stadt)
the usual changes of ending made when latinizing medieval and modern -leben: -leba, -febia -stadt -s/adiulII
place-names: -minster: -monasterillll/ -stein: -s/riniul1l, -:i1eniulII
-ac, -aeh, -ack: -arum, -achium -eit, eille: -elia -mold: -mofdia -stock: -s/oehium
-ad: -adum -ein: -jllUIll -mond, mont: -molllium, mons -t: -iacllfl/
-agne: -unio -em: -emuni -mouth: -mlillra, -l1IlItfllll1l, -lIllllhilllll -thai: -till//ia, -dl//ia
-ailles: -alia -en: -0, -ena, -UII/, -iulI1, -munde: -mllt/da -us: -lisillll/
-ain, -aine: -auia, -anium in names of regions -n: -idcUIlI -ville: -vii/a
-al: -alium, -alia also in -io -0,in Romance names: -/11/1 -wegcn: -vegia
-am: -amum -enee, -enz: -{'lItia -oglio: -oieulI/ -werth: -verda
-an (ain); -allllm, -alliul/1 in names -cnt: -clI/ium -ogne: -ulliu -wich, wijk: -viculII
·oi~e: -mill -y: -illm, also -ioclil/I
of places -cr: -era
-an (ain): -allia in Il,lIncs of regions -euil: -olium -on: -ana -zell: -cel/a
-ant, -anz: -allri(l -ey: see ei -Opingj . -Zla: ossa
-oping -OPIiI
-ar: -aria -feld: -felda, -fe/dia
-ars: -(lcum -fels: -fe/sa
-at: -a/urn -ford, -fort: -fordin
GEOGRAPHICAL EPITHETS
-atsch, -atz: -Milllll -furt: -fllrllllli
-au: -a via, -oa, -ovia, -al/gia in names Names of countries and localities used for specific or varietal epithets
of places
-au: -ovia in namcs of rcgions
_aux: -atiul/1
::~~ren}'
-gorod
-gardia
may be substantives in the genitive, e.g. saharae (of the Sahara), emodi
(of the Emodus, i,e. Himalaya), sancfae-he/enae (of St. Helena), maris-
mor/ui (of the Dead Sea), /lovi-be/gii (of the New NeLheriands, later
-berg: -berga, mOils; -bergia (region) -grad New York), novae-zelalldiae (of New Zealand), novae-angliae (of New
-borg: -burglltll -gen: -ga in names of places England), palinuri (of Capo Palinuro, Italy), terrae-novae (of New-
-born: -borna -gen: -gia in names of regions
-burg: -burgum, -polis only when -grad: -polis foundland), etc. The International Code of botanical Nomenclature,
11Tht part of name is Greek or -hafen: -havia, portus Rec. 82 E, recommends, however, that epithets taken from geographical
Graecized -ham: -hamia, -hamium names should be adjectives and end in -ensis (-e), -anus (-a, -um) or
-c: -Mcum -hausen: -hum, -husium -iells (-a, -urn), a large number of geographical adjectives having been
-cester, -chester: -ces/ria -haven: -havia, portus formed in this way in classical Latin. Of geographical epithets in
-court; -curia -heim: -hemium -ellsis, classical examples are provided by carthaginiensis (pertaining to
-dorf: -dorpiulII -hof, -hofen: -hofh, -hovia, -hovilllll Carthage), caswlo/lensis (pertaining to Castulo, now Cazorla), oseensis
-e: -a -holm: -ho/mia (pertaining to Osca, now Huesea), londinensis (pertaining to London),
-e, -e: -as, -arum -holz: -hollia etc. Among epithets in -anus are africanus, gaditalllls (pertaining to
-eau: -a/dum -horst: -horstium Gades, now Cadiz), neapoli/anus (pertaining to Neapolis, now
-ec, -eck: -eeca, -eea -hus, -husen: -hu.m, -husiul1l
-egHa: -elia _hut: ·hutum Naples), romanus (pertaining to Rome), pisanus (pertaining to Pisa),
-ei, -ey: -cia in names of places bacrrianliS (pertaining to Baetria, Central Asia). The terminations
-ich, -iCk) -ieutll
-ei, -ey: -ia in names of regions -ig, -ik -acus, -aeIlS, -enus, -inus and -liS were also used to form geographical
214 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES (eM. XVII
adjectives, e.g. aetnaeus (pertaining to Mt. Etoa), alexandriflllS (per-
taining to Alexandria), cyrenaeus (pertaining to Cyrene, North Africa),
damascenus (pertaining to Damascus), elruscus (pertaining to Etruria,
now Toscana), siculus (pertaining to Sicily), etc.
For botanical purposes babylollieus is prererable to babylonius,
aegyptiacus to aegyplius, brilamlicus to brilannus, hispanicus to hispanus ;
all were used in classical times.
Some plants have been named after the people whose territory
they inhabit. The name or the people is then used in the genitive plural,
e.g. carduchorum (of the Carduehi, the wild tribesmen of Kurdistan
who so severely harried Xenophon and thit Ten Thousand).
The termination -cola (indicating a dweller or inhabitant) is some·
times added to a place-name to form a specific epithet, e.g. morriSOlli·
cola (a dweller on Mt. Morrison). Usually, however, -cola is used to
indicate the habitat rather than the place, e.g. argillicola (a dweller on
clay), orenicola (a dweller on sand), nubicola (a dweller among the
clouds, i.e. a high-alpine), linicola (a dweller among flax, i.e. a weed in
flax·fields or a parasite or saprophyte on flax), rupicola (a dweller on
rocks), serpentinicola (a dweller Oil serpentine rock), phragmilieola (a
dweller on Phragmites).
Modern adjectives formed by adding -jeus, ·anus or -ensis to a
modern place-name, e.g. califomicus, pellsyh'anjeus, sibiricus, tibet/ellS,
japonicus, carotinianus, arnericanus, rnexicanus, jarnaicensis, canadensis,
nepalensis, brasiliensis, quebeeensis, yWlIlanensis. australiensis, need no
explanation. There exist, however, many classical and medieval latin
place·names and adjectives of which the meaning is by no means
immediately obvious, e.g. granatensis, lugdllnensis, lusilonicus, moesia-
ew, monspeliensis, pataV;IlU1, rothomagensis, salisburgen.ris, suecicuJ,
telonensis (pertaining to Telonis Portus, i.e. Toulon), vindobonensis
(see below).
SOME GEOGRAPHfCAL NAMES USED IN
BOTANICAL LATIN
The following list gives modern equivalents ror most of the Latin and
Latiniz.ed place-names used in linnaeus's Species Plantarum (1753).
ror records of distribution, and on the title-pages of books, to indicate
place of publication, together with a number of names used by Boissier
and others which may be difficult to interpret. To these have been
added specific epithets associated with them. A fairly complete list
of Latin and Latinized placc-names would probably exceed 15,000
entries. The following list makes 110 claim to such completeness. For
further information, use should be made of the works or Chevill.
Deschamps, De Toni, Graesse and Martin.
CM, 'XVII] GEOGRAPltlCAL NAMES 215
Names or regions and countries as used by earlier authors, parti·
cularly by Linnaeus and his contemporetries, do not neces!itarily apply
10 exaclly Ihe same regions and countries as possess them today.
Somelimes they were vaguely applied; often boundaries have changed.
Many have become obsoletc. They have to be interpreted by rererence
10 the extenl of botanical exploralion at the time (cf. Stearn, 1958).
Thus, as stated elsewhere, 'Canada in the Linnaean sense does not
correspond to the modern Dominion of Canada but to a region of
north·eastern America, partly in Canada, mostly in the United States,
where Kalm did much collecting, i.e. roughly from Philadelphia and
New York northward, by way of Albany, to Montreal and Quebec
and from Albany westward along the Mohawk River to lake Ontario
and Niagara Falls' (Stearn, 1957: 144).
GEOGRAPHICAl. NAMES
Aalandia: Aland Islands (Ahvcnanmaa), Finland
Abbatis Cella: Appenzell, N.E. Switzerland (adj. ahhaliscl'lIwlII.I')
Abellinum: Avellino, S. Italy
Aboa: Abo (Turku), Finland
ACluJia, Accudia: Nova Scotia, Canada (adj. acadiensis)
Achaia: Akhaia, Peloponnisos, S. Greece (adj. achaills)
Adsccnsionis lnsula: see Ascensionis Insula
Aegyptus, EgyplllS: Egypt, i.e. valley or the Nile between 24 3' and 31 37'
0 0
N. (adj. (Iegypliacus)
Aequatorla: Ecuador (adj. aeqllalorialis)
AestuariulIl Rcgill:le Otar'ottae: Queen Charlone Sound, New Zealand
Acthiopia: AfriC<1, usually Soulh Arrica, in classical use Africa $()ulh or
Libya and Egypl, hence Abyssinia (adj. aefhiopims)
Aetna: Mt. Etna, Sicily, Italy (adj. ar-ullsis)
Aelolill: Aitolia, mid Greece (adj. anolicuJ)
Afghania, Affghania: Afghanistan (adj. afghallirus); see Bactria
Africa: Africa (adj. afer, africa/lus); ue Aethiopia
Ab'eflnurn, Aginum, Nitiobrigum: Agen, S. France
Aleppo: Alep (Haleb), N. Syria (adj. a/eppic/ls, cho/eMllsis, holepel/sis)
Alexandri:!: Alexandria, Egypi (adj. a/exa"drill/ls)
Algarbia: Algarve, Portugal (adj. o/gar~'icus)
Allobrogicae Alpes: Savoy (Savoie), France (adj. allobmgicflS)
Alpes: European Alps (adj. a/pillUs, a/pes/ris; offen used merely to indicate
habitat I1Lther than place)
Alsatia: Alsace (Elsass), France (adj. als(/I!cus)
Altortla, Altdorftium: Alldorr, W. Germany (adj. afturjillUS, af/dorjiensls)
Alvarnia: Auvcrgne, France
Amanus: Amanu.'> range, ncar Iskendcrun, Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. (III/anus)
Alllbolna, Ambona: Ambon, Moluccas, Indonesia (adj. amboimmsjs,
amboinir:us)
Amlcorum Insulae: Tonga Isles (Friendly Isles), Pacific OCean
216 GEOGRAPIIlCAL NAMES [CH. X\'II
AmslelodamulIl: Amsterdam. Netherlands (adj. (/l/Is/~/otlmlH'lIfis)
I\natolia, Natalia: Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. QlltUolicus)
Ancyra: Ankara, Turkey, Asia MillOT (adj. fmCJ'fellJis)
I\n<k>ga\"um: Angers, France (adj. alldegm·L·n:,i.r)
Angdopolis: Pucbla (fomlcrly Puebla de los Angeles), Mcxk'(l
i\ttgermmmia: Angcrm;mland, mid Sweden
Anglia: England (adj. allgliclI.I')
ATlneberga: Annaberg, E. Germany
Antillae, India occidentalis: West Indies (adj. (1IIIillmllls)
Anherpia: Antwerp (Anvers), Belgium
Apenninus: the Apennines, Italy (adj. apellnillll,I')
Aponus, Balncum Apcmcn'iC: Abano. N. Italy
Aprutium: Abruzzi. Italy
Aquae Carolina£': .~ee Thermae Carolina!:
Aquitania: Aquitaine, S.W. France
Arabia: Arabia (adj. arobi~us)
Arabicus Sinus: se~ Marc Rubrum
Aragonia: Aragon, N. Spain
Arcadia: Arkadhi,l, Pcloponllisos, S. Greece (adj. a,-cadit'l/,fin
Archipelagus: Aegean Islands, E. Mediterranean Sea
Argentorntum: Strasbourg (Strassburg), W. France
Argovia: Aargau (Argovic), Switzerland (adj. nrgj)~'iellsis)
Armorica, Aremooica: Brittany (Bretagne), N.W. France
An'otlia: Caernarvonshire, N. Wales, Brimin (adj. arvQlJicus, an'oll;ellsis)
Armnicac Alpes: Snowdon range, N. Wales, Britain
Ascc!nsionis Insula, Adscensionis Insula: Ascension Island, South Atlantic
Atlas: Atlas Mountains, N.W. Africa (adj. at/anricus; gen. ntlantis)
Atrcootum: Arras, N.E. France (adj. atr~ba/ensis)
Alropatene: Azerbaijan, N.W. Iran (adj. OIropatanus)
Attica: Atliki, S. Greece (adj. auicus) '.
Augusta Allobrogum: see Geneva
Augusta Taurinorum: see Taurinum
Augusta Vindclicorum: Augsburg, W. Germany
Aurelia, Aurelianum: Orleans, N. France (adj. allr~liaI1Cllsis)
Australia, Nova HoUandia: Australia (adj. australiensis)
Austria: Austria (Ostcrrcich) (adj. (/lI.ftrincus)
Al'cnio: Avignon, S. France
Bactria: .E. Afghanistan (adj. buctrianus)
Dl'~lica: Andalucia, S. Spain (adj. bo~/icus)
Bactis: Guadalquivir R., S. Spain
Babusia: Bohusliin, S. Sweden (adj. bahusiensis)
Balaenae Sinus: Walvis R.1Y, S.W. Africa
Balearcs: Balearic Islands, Spain (adj. balcarieus)
Dalneum Aponense: see Aponus
Balticllm Fretum, Balticum Mare: The Sound (Oresund), Scandinavia
Llanatus: Banal, former Austro-Hungarian crownland, roughly 20~-23~ F.
4S~·46~ N., Romania (adj. b(U/(/tiCII$)
OH.l:vuf GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 217
Barbaria: Barbary, i.e. N. Arrica W. of Egypl
Bardno: Barcelona, N.E. Spain (adj. barcinensis)
BasUea, Basilia: Basel (Bile), N. Switzerland (adj. basiliensis)
Bata,ia: Dutch Netherlands (adj. baruI'us)
Batbonia: Bath, S.W. England (adj. bathonjensis)
Bavaria: Bavaria (Bayern), W. Germany (adj. ba~oricus)
Belgla: Belgium
Belgium: Netherlands, i.e. the Dutch Netherlands (Belgium Confederatum;
Belgium Foedcratum) and modern Belgium (Belgium Auslriacum;
Belgia; Brabuntia et Flandria) (adj. bdgiclIs)
BeIllIWl, Balliolum: BailJeul, N. France
Behllchia: Baluchistan, West PakiSlan
Benacus Lacus: Lago di Garda, N. Italy
Benghala: Bengal, India and Pakistan (adj. bellgha/~nsis)
Bema: Bern, Switzerland
Berolinum: Berlin, Germany (adj. beroUnensu)
Bertiscus: North Albanian AlpS, Albania and Yugoslavia
Berytus: Berit Da~i (Beryldagh), Cenlral Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. beryrilts)
Berylus: Beirut, Lebanon (adj. berYlensis, bery/hells)
Blponlium: Zweibrilcken, W. Germany (adj. biponrinus)
Blrmania: see Burma
B1scaria: Vizcaya, N. Spain
Blsnagaria: S. India, former kingdom or Vijayanagar
Blthynia: N.W. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. bjlhynicus, bithynus)
Bleklngia: Blekinge, S. Sweden
Blesae: Blois, N. France (adj. b/uensis)
Bodamicm lacus, Brigantinll."l Lacus: Lake Constance (Boden Sec)
Boeotia: Voiotia, mid Greece (adj. hoeo/ieus)
8obemia: Bohemia, W. Czechoslovakia (adj. bohem/eus)
BoloAla: Boulogne, N.E. France (adj. bolon/ensis)
Bonarla, Bonaeropolls: Buenos Aires, Argentina (adj. hol/ariensix)
Donna: Bonn, W. Germany (adj. bonnensis)
Dononla: Bologna, N. Italy (adj. bononiensis)
ISorbonla Insula: Reunion, Mascarenes (adj. borbon;cu,)
Borussia: East Prussia, now Poland and U.S.S.R.
8or)'stbenes: Dnieper R., U.S.s.R. (adj. borysthenlcus)
Dothdeus SinuS': Gulr of Bothnia, Scandinavia (adj. bollnkus)
Hnlbantia: Brabant, Belgium
Bta.sJlJa: Brazil (adj. brtUiliensis)
!klgantinus Lacus: see Bodamicus Lacus
Urigantiwn: Bria~n, S.E. France; Bregenz, Austria
!klt.nnia: Britain (adj. brifannicus)
Drugae: Bruges (Brugge), Belgium
Itrunna: Bmo (Brilnn), Czechoslovakia
Ilrunsvlga, Brunswlga: Brunswick (Braunschweig), W. Germany (adj.
bruns~ieensjs)
IlruxeJla: Brussels (Bruxelles, Brussel), Belgium
218 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [CH. ):VII all. J,:vn] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMIiS 219
Buda: Buda, west bank or Danube, Hungary Castulonensis Saltus: Sierra de Cazorla, Andalucia, S. Spain (adj. castillo-
Budapestinum: Budapest (i.e. Buda and Pest on east bank of Danube), nfflSis, cawr!ensis)
Hungary Catala~nia: C.atalonia (Cataluna), N.E. Spain (adj. ('(llolo/mieus)
Burdigala: Bordeaux, S.W. France (adj. burdigQI~n:fis) Cataon~: regIon of central Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. ('atOOnirlls)
Bulllundia: Burgundy (Bourgogne). E. France CauC8S1a: The Caucasus, U.S.S.R. (adj. raurosirll.r)
Burma, Dinnania: Burma (adj. burmonicus) Ceylona: .ree Zeylona
Byzantium, Constanlinopolis: Istanbul, European Turkey (adj. byt.tmtbms. Cbaridemurn: Cabo de Gata, near Almeria, S.E. Spain
constantillopolilallus) Cbarl:ovia: Kharkov, Ukraine, U.S.S.R.
Cadmus: Babadag, S.W. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. codmi('/fs) Cbersonesus Taurica: see Tauria
Cadomum: Caen, N. France Otilonium: see Kilia
Caesarca rnsula: see Jersea Otristiana: Oslo, S. Norway (adj. osloe/l.l'is)
Caesarea Ma"l.Rca: Kayseri, central Turkey, Asia Minor Cilicia: region of S. Asia Minor (adj. riffeirllS)
Caffraria: S. Africa (adj. caffer) Codanus Sinus: Kaltegat, between Denmark and Swedell
CairulIl, Cairns: C... iro, Egypt (adj. cairicu,', kahiricus) Colberga: Kolberg (Kolobrzag), W. Poland
Calabria: Calabria, S. ltaly (adj. calabricus) Colonia, Colonia Agrippina: Cologne (Kcln), W. Germany
Caledonia, Scotia: Scotland (adj. caledOllicwi, S'COI;CUS) Colonia AJlobrogum: see Geneva
Calpe: Gibraltar, S. Spain (adj. calpel/sis, gibroltaricus) Conimbrica: Coimbra, Portugal (adj. rOl/imhrkellsis)
Cambria, Cambro-britannia, Wania: Wales (adj. combrellsi.f, CCI1l/bricflS) Constantinopolis : see Byzanlium
Campechia: Campeche, S.E. Mexico (adj. eampeehianus) Comubia: Cornwall, S.W. England (adj. cornubielfSis)
Camst:hatc:a: Kamchatka, U.S.S.R. (adj. eam~hatc~l/sis) Corsica: Corsica (Corse), France (adj. corsirlls)
Canada: Gran Canaria or the Canary Islands (Fortunatae Insulae. Insulae Cracolia: Krakow, Poland
Canarienses) as a whole (adj. canariensis) Cremsa.: Krems, N. Austria
Cantabria: Cantabrica, N. Spain (adj. cantobrkus) Creta: Crete, Greece (adj. erelicus, cretel/sis)
Cantabrigia: Cambridge, England (adj. comabrigiensis) Crocodilorurn Insula: one of the Paikuen islands, Fukien, China
Cantabrigia NO"ac Angliac: Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. <:ur:'ssao: Cura~ao, Caribbean Sea (adj. curossaviells)
CanUa, Cantium: Kent, S. England (adj. cam/anus) Cuna Rhaetorurn: Chur, E. Switzerland
Cap~docia: region of central Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. coppadoci('lIs) Curonia: Curland (Kurland, Kurzeme), S.B. Latvia, U.S.S.R.
Caput Bonae Spei, Cap. O. Spci: Cape of Good Hope, S. Africa (adj. copel1si:» Cyclades: Kikhi.dhes, Greece
Caria: A region of S.W. Asia Millor (adj. rarlells) Cydonia Cretae: Canea, Crete
Caribacae, Caribae Insulae: Les~r Antilles, W. Indies (adj. caribaell.\') CygnorulIl Fluvius: Swan River, Western Australia
Carinthia: Carinthia (Kamlen), S. Austria (adj. eorinthl'oells) Cyprus.: Cyprus, B. Mediterranean Sea (adj. cyprius, vel/eris)
Carmelus: Mt. Carmel, Israel, Palestine Cyrenaica, C)'rene: Cyrenaica, N.B. Libya, N. Africa
Carniola: Camiola, former Austrian crownland, N. Yugoslavia (adj. Dahuria: Set! Dauria
rarnioUcus) ~rlia: Dalarna, mid Sweden (adj. dalecarlicus)
Carolina: Carolina, U.S.A. (adj. carolinus, earoUnensis, carolinioll/IS) Dalia: Dalsland, S. Sweden
Carolsruha: Karlsruhe, W. Germany (adj. rarolsruonus, raro/iquietallus) Dania: Denmark. (adj. danieus)
Carpathus Mons: The Carpathians, E. Europe (adj. earpathieus, carpaticus) Dantiscum: see Gedanum
Carpetani Montes: Cordillera celltrnl of Sp:lin (adj. corpetollu.r) Danubius: Danube R. (Donau), Europe (adj. donubiolis)
Carthagena: Cartagena, N. Colombia (adj. carlhagmensis) Dauria. Dahuria, Davuria: a region of S.E. Siberia, U.S.S.R. (adj. daurieus,
Cashmeria: Kashmir (adj. cad/emirianus, coshmerianus) dahurieus, davuricus)
Caspium Mare: see Mare Caspium Daventria: I)cventer, Netherlands
Cassella, Casscllum: Kassel, W. Germany Delphi Batavorum: Delft, Netherlands
Cassubla: region around Danzig (Gdansk), Poland (adj. ('(/.ullhkll)') ~I~hinatus: .l?auphine, E. France (adj. delphinensis)
Castclla: Castile (Castilla), Spain (adj. casteflalllls) DlVlonum: Dijon, E. France
Castclla Nova: New Castile (Castilla la Nueva), Spain Dresda: Dresden, E. Germany
Castclla Vctus: Old Castile (Castilla la Vieja), Spain Dyrrachium: Durazzo (Durres), Albania (adj. dyrrhaehinus)
Castulo: Cazorla, Andalucia, S. Spain Ebof'acum: York, N. England (adj. eboroeellSis)
B.L.-H
220 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES
Ebrodunum: Yvcrdon, W. Switzerland
Ebudae Insulae: The Hebrides, W. Scotl:md (adj. chudictl.\', hebridensis)
Ecbatana: Hamadan, N.W. Iran
Edessa: Urfa, S.E. Turkey, Asia Minor
Edinum, Edlnburgum: Edinburgh, Scotland (adj. edillcll.fis)
Egyptus: see Aegyptus
Emodus, Emodi Montes: The Himalaya, of which the ancient Greeks knew
only thewestern part (gen. (,II/odi; adj. ell/odellsis, h;malaicus, h;malayellsis)
Erfordia, Erfurtum: Erfurt, E. Germany
Erlanga: Erlangen, W. Germany
Erythlllcum Mare: see Mare Rubrum
Etruria, 1·lelruria: Tuse-.my (Toscana), N. Ilaly (adj. elru.fcus)
ElIboea: Evvoi, S.E. Greece
Euganei Montes: Colli Euganei near Padua, N. flaly
ElIropa: Europe (adj. europaeus)
EAJropa Centnl.lis, Europa Medittrranea: Central Europe
Eustadium: see Eystettum
Euxioom Mare, Pontus Euxinus: Black Sea
EJ:onia: Exeter, S. England (adj. uoniensjs)
Eystettum, Eustadium: Eichstatt, Bavaria, W. Germany (adj. eysleftefuis)
Fabaria,'Thermae Fabriae, Thermae Piperinae: Pfifers, E. Switzerland
Faeroenses Insulae: The Faeroes (FaerOerne), (adj. fauDens;s)
Favenw: Faenza, N. Italy
Fennla, Fenningia, Finnla, Finlandia: Finland (Suomi), (adj. felllljclIs)
Flandrla: Aanders, Low Countries, i.e. now part of N.E. France, N. Belgium
and W. Netherlands
Florentia: Aorence (Firenze). N. Italy (adj.jloremillus)
Flumen Januarii, SebaswoopOlIs: Rio de Janeiro, E. Brazil (adj. flum;nensis)
Formosa: Taiwan, China (adj.formosanus, laiwanffls;s)
F«tuMtae Insulae: Canary Islands; see Canaria
Forum Livii, F«olivium: Forli, N. Italy
Fractus Mons: see Pilatus Mons
Francofurtum ad Moetlum: Frankfurt am Main, W. Germany
Francofurtum ad Oderum, Francofurlum ad Viadrum, Trajectum ad Viadrum:
Frankfurt an der Oder, E. Germany
Francunia, Francia Teutonlca: Franken, central Germany
Friburgum Brisgoviae: Freiburg im Breisgau, W. Germany
Friburgum Helveiiofum: Fribourg, Switzerland
Frisia: Friesland, W. Germany and E. Netherlands
Fuegia, Terra Ignis: Tierra del Fuego, Chile and Argentina (adj. fuegiwlIIs)
Furca Mons: Furka Pass, W. Switzerland
Gades: Cadiz, S. Spain (adj. gadilonus)
Gaditanum Fretum, Herculeum Fretum: Strait of Gibraltar
Gactulia; Sahara, N. Africa (adj. gactuliclls)
Galatia: region of central Asia Minor (adj. go/aticlIs)
Galitia: Galicia, S. Poland and S.W. Ukraine, U.S.S.R.
Gallccia: Galicia. N.W. Spain
1"11. XV!I OIJ.J:VIl] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 22.
Gallia: France (adj. gallicus)
Gallia Monspelii: southern France (Herault) around MontpelJier
Gallia Narbonensis: southern France (Aude) around Narbonne; in Roman
times all of southern France
Gallicurtl Fretum: Strait of Dover (Pas-de.Calais)
, Galloprovincia, PrO\'incia: Provence, S. France (adj. provincialis)
Gandavum: Gent (Gand), Belgium (adj. gOlldavensis)
Garganus Mons: Monte Gargano, Italy (adj. gorganicus)
Gedanum, Dantiscum: Danzig (Gdansk), Poland (adj. gedmlellsis); see
Cassubia
Gelria, Gcldria: Gelderland, Netherlands (adj. ge/ricus)
Geneva, Augusta Allobrogum, Colonia Allobrogum: Geneva (Genhe),
Switzerland (adj. gellevt'nsis, gt'lIm't'II~-;s)
Genua, Janua Ligurum: Genoa (Genova), N. Italy (adj. janumsis, gt'nut'ffSis)
Georgia AustraliS: South Georgia, Antarctica
Germanin: Germany (adj. gt'rmunicus)
Get'rnanicopolis: Cankiri, N. Turkey, Asia Minor
Germankum Mare: North Sea
Geslricia: Gastrikland, mid Sweden
Gevalia: Gavle, E. Sweden
Gippevicum, Gippesv,-icum: Ipswich, E. England
Gissa: Giessen, W. Germany (adj. gusensis)
Glasco'Vium: Glasgow, S.W. Scotland
Glogovia: Glogow, W. Poland
Glottiana Vallis: Clydesdale, S. Scotland
Gorgades, Insulae Capitis Viridis: Cape Verde Islands, Atlantic Ocean (adj.
gorgoMus)
GorUcium: Garlitz, E. Germany
Gotha: Gotha, E. Germany
Gothia: Gotland, S. Sweden
Gotlandia: island of Gotland, S. Sv.'Cden
Goloburgum: Gothenburg (Goteborg), S. Sweden (adj. gOlobllrgensis, gOlho-
hurgensis)
Gottbardus: St. Gotthard Pass, mid Switzcrland
Gottinga, GoeUinga: Goltingen, W. Germany (adj. gOflingenJ'is)
Gntecia: Greece (adj. graecus, hellenicus)
Granata: Granada, S. Spain (adj. grwrafensis; also used of New Granada, i.e.
Colombia)
Granatense Regnum: former kingdom of Granada, S. Spain
Gratiaoopolis: Grenoble, S.E. France (adj. grutiallopo!ifanus)
Croenlandia: Greenland (adj. groell/alldieus)
Groninga: Groningen, Netherlands (adj. grollingl!llsis)
Cryphiswaldia, Gryphia: Greifswald, E. Germany (adj. gryphlclls)
Guadalupa Insula: Guadeloupe, W. Indies (adj. gliadallipellsis)
Guelferbytum, Guelpherpitum: WolfenbUttel, W. Germany
Gucstphalia: Westfa1en, W. Germany.
Culnea: W. tropical Africa (adj. gllilleensis)
222 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [cu.
Haemus Mons: Balkan Mts. (Slara Planina), Bulgaria
Harnia, Havnla: Copenhagen (K~bc:nhavn), Denmark (adj. hafniensis)
Haga Conll1is, Hap Comiturn: The Hague (s' Gravenhage), Nether~
lands
Hala Magdeburgica, Ham Saxonum, Hala ad Salam: Halle an der Saate,
E. Germany
Hallandia: Halland, S. Sweden
Hamburgum: Hamburg, W. Germany
HIlDoovera: Hannover, W. Germany (adj. halllwl'erOIlUS)
Harcynia: Sl'f': Hercynia
Hardcmvicurn: Harderwijk, Netherlands
Harlemum: Haarkm, Netherlands
Hassia: Hessen, W. Gennany
Havnia: see Harnia
f"lelsingforsla: Helsinki (Helsingfors), S. Finland
Helsingia: Htilsingland, S. Sweden
Heh'etia: Switzerland (adj. he/rerirm')
Herbipolis: see Wirceburgum
Herculcum Fretum: we Gaditanum Fretum
Hercynia, Harc)'nia: Harz region, mid Germany (adj. h~rt:y"irlfs)
Hetruria.: sec Etruria
Hibernia, I.rlandia: Ireland (adj. hi/Nmiclls, iricus, irensi,,)
Hterosolyma: Jerusalem, Palestine (adj. hierosolymitullus)
Hippolythum: St. Pi:illen, N. Austria
Hispahan: Esfahan, [ran
Hispalis: Sevilla, S. Spain (adj. hispaleflsi.~)
Hispania: Spain (adj. hispcwicus)
Hispaniola, Sandominlcana: Haiti and Dominican Republic, West Indies
Hollandia: Holland, Netherlands (::ldj. hoflantlir"us)
Holnilit, Stockholmia: Stockholm, S. Sweden (adj. ho/mensis)
Holsatia: Holstein, W. Gennany (adj. holsarir"uf)
Huogaria: see Pannonia
Hybla: region of E. Sicily, Italy
Hydaspes: Jhelum R., W. Himalaya (g<:n. hycIQ~'Pidi.l)
Hylaea: the wooded plain of the Amazon river, Brazil
Hyrcaoia: N. Persia bordering the Caspian Sea (adj. h)'I"CtlIIIIJ")
labada: .tee Java
lapntia: Terra d'Otranto (heel of Italy), S. Italy
Iberia: Iberia, Caucasus, correspOnding roughly to Georgia, U.S.S.R. (adj.
iberi<us)
Ibct"ia: Iberian PeninSUla, i.e. Spain and PorlUgal
lbents: Ebro R., N. Sp:lin
Icaria: island of Ikaria, Greece
Iconium: Konya, S. central Turkey, Asia Minor
IIlyria, llI)'rium: E. coastal region of Adriatic Sea from Trieste S. to N.
Albania (adj. iIIYrir"us)
Ih-a: Elba, Italy (adj. ill·e"si.~)
XYII OIl.J:VIl] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 213
India: Indian subcontinent or the Indies (adj. i/l(li"•.~)
India occidentalls: .fee AntilJae
India Of'ientalis; India and the East Indies
Indiae, lndia ulraqu(': both East Indies and West Indies
Ingolstadium: Ingolstadt, W. Germany
Ingria; Leningrad region, U.S.S.R. (adj. Ingricus)
hlsubriu: .region of Lago Maggiore, Lago di Lugano and L1g0 di Como, N.
of MIlan, N. Italy and S. Switzerland (adj. insllbriclIs)
Inlerlacum: Interlaken, W. Switzerland
lsauria: region of S. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. isouricll3)
Isca: Exe R., S.W. England (adj. iuunllS)
Islandia: Iceland (adj. is/alldic".J)
Jamaica: Jamaica, West Indies (adj.jomoiC"rns;s)
Japonia: Japan (adj.japonicIlS, nipponiClfS)
Java, Iabada: Java, Indonesia (adj. jm'flllicus)
Jcmtia: Jiimtland, mid Sweden
Jcna: Jena, E. Germany (adj. jCllensis)
Jcrsea, Caesarca Insula: Jersey, Channel Islands, Britain
Jura = Jura, S.l3. France and N. W. Switzerland (adj. j"rassiclls)
Juressus Mons: SerrA do Gerez, Portugal (gen.jurl'ssj)
Kasanum: Kazan, U.S.S.R.
Kilia. KiJonia, Olilouium: Kiel, W. Germany
Kun:Ustania.: Kurdistan, S.E. Turkey and N. Iraq (adj. kurdiclIs)
Labacum: Ljublj:lna, N. Yugoslavia
Laconia: Lakonia, Peloponnisos, S. Greece (adj. laconiclfS)
Lapponia: Lapland, N. Scandinavia (adj. lappanicus)
Laurentianus Sinus: Gulf of St. Lawrence, Canada (adj. laurentia/illS)
Legio: LeOn, N.W. Spain (adj./egiom>nsis)
Lemanus Lacus: Lake of Geneva (Lac Uman), W. Switzerland
I..emgovia: Lemgo, W. Germany
Leodium: Liege, Belgium
Leopolis, Lcmbefga: Lvov, Ukmine, U.S.S.R. (adj. leopolitwll/s)
Leovardia: Leeuwarden, Netherlands
Llbao.us MO?s: Lebanon ra.nge, Lebanon (gen. /ibol1;; adj. Iibanoticlf.\';
. IIbanens/s refers to Mt. Llban near Santiago de Cuba)
~burnJa ; .coastal region of Yugoslavia (adj. liburnicIIs)
Libya: LIbya, N. Africa (adj. IibyclIs); see alsa Cyrenaica, Mamtarica,
Tripolitania
Liguria: Liguria, N. Italy (adj. ligusricus)
lipsia: Leipzig. E. Germany (adj. lipsiensis)
Lisbona: set! Olisipo
Lombardia, Langobardia: Lomb.lldy, N. Italy
wndinum: London, England (adj. /ondinellsis)
wodinum Gothorum: see Lunda
Lotharingia: Lorraine, E. France
Lubeca: Lubeck, W. Germany
Luciliburgum = see Luxemburgum
224 GEOGRAPIIICAL NAMES [cu. XV)I
Ludovicia: Louisiana or romler Louisiana Territory, U.s.A. (adj. ("dol'i-
fimllls, louislollus)
Lugdllllum: Lyon, S. France (adj. lugdunemis)
Lugdunum Data,'orum. Leyda: Leiden, Netherlands (adj. leydensi!)
Lunda, Londinurn Gothorum: Lund, S. Sweden (adj. hll1densis)
Lu~lIa Galliat': Lune1, S. France
Lusatia: Lansill., region between rivers Oder and Elbe, E. Germany
Lusitania, Portugallia: PorlUgal (adj. lus/tunicus)
Lutetia Paristorum: see Parisii
LUJL:emburgum, Lucillburgum: Luxembourg (Uitzelburg) (adj. luuburgensis)
L)'caonia: region of ccnlral Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. Iycaonit:us)
L}'cia; region of S.W. Turkey. Asia Minor (adj. Iycius)
L)"dia: region of W. Asia Minor (adj. Iydius)
Macedonia: Macedonia, Balkan Peninsula. mostly between 20~·24° E..
40°-42° N. (adj. moudQnicus)
Madllinium, Mechlinia: Mechelen (Malines), Belgium (adj. mecl:liflensis)
Madovianae Insulae: Falkland Islands (adj. mac/ovia"us, [alHolldicus)
Macloyium, Aletae: Saint-Malo, N.W. France (adj. modol'iellsis)
Madera: Madeira (adj. maderensis)
Madcraspata: Madras region, S. India (adj. moduaspataml.f)
Madritum: see Matritum
Magellanicum Fretum, M:lgellani Fretum: Strait of Magellan, Chile, S.
South AmeriCOl (adj. mage/luniC'u~)
Malabara: Malab.."lr, S.W. India (adj. malabaricus)
Mancunium: Manchester, England (adj. lIloncl/niensis)
Manltemium: Mannheim, W. Germany
M:lraC2nda: Samarkand, Uzbekistan, U.S.S.R.
i\larburgum, Marpurgum: Marburg, W. Germany
Mardlia Brandenburgica, Noomarchia: Brandcnburg, E. Germany and W.
Poland
Marc Album: While Sea, U.S.S.R.
[\tare Caspium: Caspian Sea (adj. cospicus, CUSpifl.f)
Mare Meditcrrancum: Mediterranean Sea (adj. medilerruneus, midland,
remote from the sea, hence also applied to plants of Central
Europe)
Mare Mortuum: Dead Sea
Mare Rubrum, Marc Er)'thraeurn, Sinus Arabicus: Red sea
Margaretha: Isla de Margarita, Venewela
Mariani Montes: Sierra Morena, S. Spain
Marilandia: Maryland, U.S.A. (adj. marianl/s, marilalldicus)
Marmarica: coastal region of Libya and Egypt between Dema and EI
Alamein (adj. mormar;cus)
Maroccanum Regnum : Morocco, N. W. Africa (adj. maroccanllS)
Marpurgum: ~'ee Marburgum
Martabania: Martaban district, S. Burma (adj. marlabanic/ls)
Martinka: Martinique, West Indies (adj. martinicensis)
Massilia: Marseille, S. France (adj. massi/ianus, massiliensis)
l,;H •.WII] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 225
Matritum, Madritum: Madrid, Spain (adj. marrltensis)
Mauritania: N.W. Africa (adj. mourilal/iells)
Mechlinia: see Machlinium
Medclpadia: Medelpad, mid S....·eden
Media: ill-defined region of W. Asia, with capitallirst at Rhagae (Tehran),
later at Ecbatana (Hamadan), N. Iran
Mediolanurn: Milan (Milano), N. Ilaly
M~alopolis: Mec~lenburg, N. Gcrmany (adj. megalopulilall/ls)
Mehta: Malta (adj. melilensis)
Mervinia: Merioncth, N. Wales, Britain
Mesopotamia: lhe plain norlh of B..1bylon between rivers Euphrates and
Tigris. Iraq
Messana: Messina, Sicily, haly (adj. messanensis)
Messetlia: Messinia, S. Greece (adj. ~sw/liensis)
M~eh~e1opoli~: San Miguel de Allende, Mexico; also Archangel, U.S.S.R.
MlsnJa: Melsscn, E. Germany
Moesia: region of mid Balkan Peninsula (adj. nloesloeus)
Mogunlia, Moguntiacum: Maioz, W. Gemlany
Moldavia: region between 26"-29' E., 46~-48° N., Romania :lnd U.S.S.R.
(adj. molduvkl/s)
Moluccae: Moluccas (Amboina, Ceram, etc.), indonesia (adj. mollluallus,
mo/uc:cellsis)
Mona: Anglesey, N. Wales, Britain; Isle of Man, Britain (adj. mOllellsis)
Monachum, Monachium: Munich (Milnchcn), W. Germany (adj. monacellsis)
MOfIOe«m, Monago, Mo~i Portus: Monaco
Mons FracltlS: see Pilat us Mons
Monspet~rdum, Mons Biligardus: Monlbtliard (MOmpdgard), E. France
Monspehum. Monspessulus: Montpellier, S. Fr<lllCC (adj. lIIonspeliellsis,
mOIl.fpe!iocus, mOl1spessulallus)
MOSQua: Moscow (Moskva), U.S.S.R. (adj. 1IIuJqut!lIsis)
Mun::icum Regnllm: Murcia, S. Sp.1in (adj. nlffrdcfu)
Museboyi:t: Muscovy, i.e. European Russia, U.S.S.R.
Mysia: region of N. W. Turkey. Asia Minor (adj. lIIysiC'UJ')
Nanceium: Nancy, N.E. France
Nannetum: Nantes, N.W. France
Narbona: Narbonne, S. France (adj. lIurbonemiis)
Natolia: see Anatolia
Nauplia: Navplion, S. Greece
Neapolis: Naples (Napoli), Italy (adj. l1eupolitQnll.\·)
Neerlandia: Netherlands (adj. needlll1flir/ls)
Nernausus. Nemausium: Nimes, S. France
Neocornum: Neuchalel, Switzerland (adj. neocomensis)
Neomarchia: see Marchia Brandenburgica
Neoweda ad Rhenum: Neuwied, W. Germuny
Nepalia: Nepal (adj. lIepalenri.l', 1I11paulef/s;s)
Nerlda: Niirke, S. Sweden
Nicaea: Iznik, Bithynia, N.W. Turkey, A~ia Minor
226 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES (OH. XVII
Nicaea Maritima: Nice, S.B. France (adj. nicoeensis): this is the Nicaea of
Allioni's Flora Pedemonfana (1785); Comito'us Nicaeensis, CornIe de
Nice
Nidrosia: Trondheim, mid Norway
Niliobrigum: see Agennum
Noricae Alpes: Eastern AlpS (Hohe Tauern, etc.), Austria (adj. noricus)
Ncwimberga: Nuremberg (Nilmberg), W. Germany (adj. norimherge,uis)
Norlandia: Norrland, N. Sweden
Normannia: Normandy, N. France
Norvegia: Norway (adj. nor~ericus)
Nonicum: Norwich, E. England
Nova Anglia: New England, U.S.A.
Nova Cacsarca: New Jersey, U.S.A.
Nova Granata: Colombia; but mOTC often Gran Colombia (i.e. present
Colombia, &uadoT and Venezuela)
Nova Hispania: Mexico (adj. moicanus)
Nova Holhmdia: see Australia
Nova Wallia Au!>1ralis: New South Wales, Australia
NOl'eboracum: New York, U.S.A. (adj. nOl'eboraunsis)
Norum Castrum: Newcastle upon Tyne, N. England
Nubia: Sudan or N.E. Africa in general (adj. "ubi,us)
Numidia: N.E. Algeria (adj. numidicus)
Ottltania: Languedoc, S. France (adj. ocd/ankus)
Oceanus Adanlicus: Allantic Ocean; cf. Atl;lS
Oelandia: island of Oland, S. Sweden (adj. oelalldicus)
Oenlpons: lnnsbruck, Austria
Oercbroa: Orebro, S. Sweden
Olbia Galloprovinciae: Hyercs, S. France (adj. olhius); see Stocchades
Olisipo, Olissipo, Ulyssipo, Lisbona: Lisbon (Lisboa), Portugal
Olympus: Olympus, a name applied to many lofty mountains of Greece,
Asia Minor and even U.S.A. (adj. olympicus)
Ol}'mpus Bithynus: Uludag, near Bursa N.W. Turkey, Asia Minor
Olympus Thessalus: Olimbos, N.E. Grcccc
Ora Eboris: Ivory Coast, W. tropical Africa
Orcades: Orkney, Scotland (adj. orciJdensis)
Oruba: island of Aruba, Caribbean Sea (adj. orubicus)
Osca: Huesca, N. Spain (adj. osunsis)
Ostrobothnia: Osterboucn, N.W. Finland
Ostrogoth.ia: Ostergotland, S. Sweden
Oxonia: Oxford, England (adj. OXOllielisis)
Palatlnatus: Palatinate (Pfalz), W. Germany (adj. palatinus)
Palestina, Palaestioa: Palestine (adj. pales/illus, palaestinus)
Palimbuanum: Palembang, Sumatra, lndonesia
Pamplt}'lia: region of S.W. Asia Minor (adj. pomphylicus)
Pannonla. Hungaria, Ungarin: Hungary (adj. ponnonicus, hUl1garil'lI~')
Panormus, Panormum: Palermo, Sicily, Italy (adj. panormi/anlls)
Paphlagonia: region of N. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. paphlagOlric/ls)
oll.nlll GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 227
Papia, Ttclnum: Pavia, N. Italy
Parisii, I..utetia Parisiorum: Paris, France (adj. parisiellsis, lutetianus)
Pascha, Pasehatis Insula: Easter Island. Pacifie Ooean
Patavium: Padua (Padova), N. haly (adj. patavinus)
Proemontium: Piedmont, . Italy (adj. pedemontanus)
Peloponnesus: Pcloponnisos, S. Greece (adj. peloponnesiocus)
Petl'l}1l'ania: Pennsylvania, U.S.A. (adj. pcnsylvanicus)
Persepolis: Persepolis, S. Iran (adj. persepolitDnus)
Per-sia: Iran (adj. persicus, ironjcllS)
Per-skus Sinus: Persian Gulf
Peruvia: Peru (adj. peru~ianlls)
Pestinum: Pest, Hungary; see Buda
Petropolis: Leningrad, U.S.S.R. (adj. pefropolitanus)
Pharmaeopolis: Parati, E. Brazil
Philippinae: Pllilippines (adj. philippens;s, philippinensls)
Phrygia: region of W. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. phrygius)
Pk:tavium: POilicrs, N.W. France
Pilatus Mons, Mons Frncfus: Pilatusberg, mid Switzerland
Pisidia: region of S.W. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. pisidic/ls)
Podolia: Podolia, S.W. Ukraine, U.S.S.R. (adj. podolicus)
Polonia: Poland (adj. polonicus)
Pooteba: Pontebba, N. Italy
Pootus: region of N.E. Asia Minor (adj. POlftiCUS)
Pontus Euxinus: see Euxinum Mare
Ponhls Lazicus: extreme N.E. Turkey, Asia Minor
Portugallia: see Lusitania
Portus Lunae: Golfo della Spezia, W. Italy
Portus Lusitanlac, Portus Calcnsis: Porto, Portugal (adj. portllensis)
Posonium: Bratislava, Czechoslovakia
I)raetutianus Ager: Abruzzi region, mid Italy (adj. prae/urianus); see
Aprutium
I)raga: Prague (Praha), Czechoslovakia (adj. progensis)
l»ron-.lorium Bonae Spei: see Capul Bonae Spei
Propontis: Sea of Marmara, Turkey (adj. proponticus)
Proridentia: New Providence, Bahamas, W. Indies
Prol'incia: su Galloprovincia
Pyrenaei Montes: Pyrenees, France and Spain (adj. pyrenoicus, pyrcnaeus)
Quatuor Pagorum Locus: Vierwaldstiitter See. near Luzern, Switzerland
Radinga: Reading, S. England
Ratisbona: Regensburg, W. Germany (adj. ratisbonensis)
Regtomoo.tum: Kaliningrad, U.S.S.R., fonncrly Konigsberg, E. Prussia
(adj. regiomontanus)
Rhaeticae Alpes: Alps of E. Switzerland and W. Austria (adj. rhaelicus)
Rhcnus: Rhine R. (adj. rhenanlls)
)Ihodanus: Rh6ne R.
Rhodus: Rhodes (Rodhos), Greece (adj. rhodius)
Roma: Rome (Roma), Italy (adj. romollus)
228 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [Cll. XVII
Romania: Romania (adj. romanicus)
Rossla: Russia, U.S.S.R. (adj. rQssicus, rIIssicus)
Rostochium: Restock, E. Germany
RO'crodamum: Rollerdam. Netherlands
Rothomagus: Rauen, N. France (adj. rOlhomagellsis)
Rumelia: Rumili, former division of Duoman Empire in Europe comprising
S. Bulgaria, Greek Thrace and Turkish Thrace, used by Griscbach to
cover Bulgaria, S. Yugoslavia. Albania and . Greece (adj. rumdicus)
Rusch-o: Pcrpignan, S.W. France (adj. ruseil/annuls)
Ruthenia: S. European Russia, U.S.S.R. (adj. rUlhenicus)
Sabauda: Savoy (Savoie), E. France (adj. sabaudus)
Sabbalis: Savona, N. Italy (adj. sabbM;us)
Salisburgum: Salzburg, Austria (adj. salisburgellsis)
Salmantica: Salamanca, N. Spain (adj. sa/mom/ells, salamQntke1/sis)
Salomollae Insulae: Solomon Islands, Pacific Ocean (adj. solomollensis)
Samara: Kuybyshcv region, European U.S.S.R.
Sandae Crucis Insula: St. Croix, Wcst Indies
Sancti Jllcobi Insula: Sf. Jago (S. lago), Cape Verde Islands, Atlantic Ocean
(adj. ja(:obaells)
Sandomlnicllna: see Hispaniola
Sardcs: Sart, W. Turkey (adj . .\'arc/em'is)
Sardinia: Sardinia (Sardegna), ltaly (adj. sardOIlS)
Sarisberill: Salisbury, S. England (adj. J'arisheriel/sis, also applied [0 plants
of SaliSbury, Rhodesia)
Sarmlltia: eastern Europe, mostly European U.S.S.R. (adj. sarmo/iclIs)
Sarnia: Guernsey. Channel Islands, Britain (adj. sarniensis)
Saxonia: Saxony (Sachsen), E. Germany (adj. soxonicus)
Scandia, Scandinn..-ia: Scandinavia (adj. scolldieu.f, seal/dint/vieus)
5cania: Skanc, S. Sweden
Scardus: Sar Planina (Shardagh), S. Yugoslavia (adj. seurdicus)
Scillonia: lslcs of Scilly, S.W. England (adj. seillonit'nsis)
5clamnia: Siavonia, N. Yugoslavia
Scotia: set! Caledonia
Sebastianopolis: see F1umen Januarii
Sedinum: Stettin (Szacein), W. Pol3nd
Sedunum: Sian, W. Switzerland
Selandia: Zealand (Sjaelland), Denmark
Sena: Siena, N. Italy (adj. senensis)
Scnegambw: W. tropical Arrica (Senegal, Gambia, Portuguese Guinea.
Guinea)
Sibirla: Siberia, U.S.S.R. (adj. sibirlcus)
Sicilia: Sicily, Italy (adj. siculus)
Sina: China (adj. sinensis, ehinensis, cat}wyanl/s)
Sinai: Sinai peninsula, Egypt (adj. SIIlO/ficus, sinolells)
Sipylus Mons: Sipuli Dag, mountain ncar Manisa and Izmir, W. Turkey.
Asia Minor (adj. sipyleu.l')
Sitcha: Sitka, Alaska, U.S.A. (adj. silehensis)
OK. xvn] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMBS 229
Smolandia: SmaJand, S. Swedcn
Smyrna: Izmir, W. Turkey, Asia Minor (adj. smyrnaeus)
Sogdiana: region or Central Asia, between the Amu Darya and Syr Darya
rivers, U.S.S.R. (adj. sogdionus)
Solodurum: SoIothurn, N. Swinerland
Soodershusa: Sondershausen. Swil7..Crland
Songaria, Sungaria, Soongaria: Dzungaria, Sinkiang. Central Asia (adj.
songuricus, ctc.)
Sontius FIuvius: Isonzo R., N. Italy (adj. sonlicus)
Spet.sbct'gia: Spitsbergen (Svalbard), Arclic Ocean
Sponbcmium: Sponheim, near Kreuznach, W. Germany (adj. sponhemicu!J)
Sliria: Steiermark:, Austria (adj. sliriacus)
Stoc::kholma: see Holmia
Sloec:bades: tics d'Hyeres, S. France; !Jet! Olbia Galloprovinciae
Stuttgardia: Stullgarl, S.W. Germany
Sudermannia: SOdennanland, S. Sweden
Sudcti: Sudelen mountains, N.W. Czechoslovakia and S.W. Poland (adj.
sudeliclls)
Suecia, Svecia: Sweden (adj. suecicu!J)
Suevia: Swabia (Schwaben), S.W. Germany
Sungarln: see Songaria
Surinama: Surinam, S. America (adj. suril/amensis)
Surrejanus Comitatus: Surrey, S. England (adj. sllrrejal/lls)
Susa: Shush, S.E. Iran (adj. susianus)
Syracusae: Symcuse (Siracusa), Sicily, Iialy
Syria: Syria (adj. syriacus)
Tamesis: Thames R.; S. England (gen. lomesis)
TaOllls: Don R., U.S.S.R. (adj. lunairensis)
Taprobaoo: see Zeylona
Tataria: Tatary; in Linnaeus's time, Central Asia and European Russia
east of the river Don, U.S.S.R.; Liltle Tatary was the Black Sea region
or U.S.S.R. east or the river Dnieper (adj. talaricus)
Taurerus Rastadiensis: Radstadter Tauem, W. Austria
Tauria, Cbersoocsus Taurica: Crimea (Krym), U.S.S.R. (adj. lauricus,
drersollellSis)
Taurinum. Augusta Taurioorum: Turin (Torino), N. Italy (adj. laurillellSis)
Taurus Mons: Taurus (Taros Daglari) mountains, S. Turkey, Asia Minor
Tcrgesle: Trieste, N. Italy (adj. urgeslinus)
Terra Ignis: see Fuegia
Terra Nova: Newroundland, Canada
Tcrulium: see Turolum
Thermae Carolinac,AquacCarolinae : Carlsbnd(Kariovy Vary), Czechoslovakia
Thermae Fabrlae. Thermae Piperinae: see Fabaria
Thessalia: Thessalia, N. Greece (adj. Ihessalus)
Thracia: Thrace, mid Balkan Peninsula (adj. thracieus)
Thuringia, Turingia: Thuringia (Thilringen), mid Germany (adj. Ihurlnglacus)
Tlberis: Tiber R. (Tevere), Italy
230 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES l,m. II/II
Ticinum: see Papia
Tigurum, Turkum Helvetiorum: Zurich, N. Switzc:rland (adj. lur;(,f'lI.ti,t)
Tingitana: Tanaier, N,W. Africa (adj. tingl1anlls)
Tirol... : Tirol, S. Austria and N. Ilaly (lIdj. tirolellsis, I)'TOIe/lsis)
Tmolus: MI. Tmolos near Sardis, W. Turkey. Asia Minor
Toletum: Toledo, mid Spain (adj. IO!fOf(JIIUS)
Tolosa, 1llo1osa: Toulouse, S. France
Tornacum: Tournai, Belgium (adj. tornoufUis)
Trajec:tum ad Mosa-m. Trajectus Mosae: Maastricht, etherlands
Trajedum ad Rhcnum, Ultrnjectum: Utrecht, Netherlands
Trajcdum ad Vladrum: Frankfurt an deT Oder, E. Germany
Tran~'ama: Pembroke, Wales. Britain (adj. lronswalliollus)
Trapczus: Trcbizond (Trabzon), N,E. Turkey (adj. trapeWllfillUS)
Tridcntinae Alpes: Tridclliine Alps, N. Italy
Tridentum: Trent (Trento), N. Italy
Trinimlis Insula, Trinitatum: Trinid3d, West Indies (adj. frillilaf~"sis, fri/li-
/clIsis)
Tripolitania: Tripolitania, N.W. Libya, N. Africa
TrollS: Troad region, N.E. Turkey, Asia Minor
Tyrrhenum Mare: Tyrrhenian Sell, W. Mcditcrranean Sca
Tubinga: Tilbingen, W. Germany (adj. lub/ngensiI)
Tucumania: Argentina (misrendercd as 'Tureomannia' by Linnaeus)
Turda: Turkey (adj. lure/eu.\')
Turicum Hch·ctiorum: see Tigurum
Turingla: su Thuringia
Turkestanla: Turkistan, Central Asia, U.S.S.R. (adj. 1urkeSlal/iell.I)
Turolum, Terulium: Teruel, E. Spain (adj. I/lro/el/s;.r)
Ucr..nia: Ukraine. U.S.S.R. (adj. lIcralliclis)
Ultrajeclum: see Trajectum ad Rhenum
Ulyssipo: sec Olisipo
Ungaria: see Pannonia
UpLandia: Uppland. S. Sweden (adj. IIp/ani/iells)
Upsala: Uppsala, S. Sweden (adj. IIpsoliensis)
Urania: Urnerland, N.E. Swiuerland
Valdia, Valdensis Vagus: canton of Vaud, W. Switzerland (adj. •·aldensi.r)
Valentia: Valencia, E. Spain (adj. valen/illus)
Valentia Gallorum: Valence, S.E. France
Valentinum Regnum: kingdom of Valencia, E. Spain
Valesia, Valesirosis Ager: Valois, N.E. Fmnce
Vallesla: canton of Valais, W. Switzerland
Vallisoletum: Valladolid, N. Spain
Varsllvla, Varsovia, Warsavill: Warsaw (Warsl...'\wa), Poland (adj. vors(l\'iell-
sis, warsavlens/s)
Vectis Insula: isle of Wight, S. England (adj. vectensis)
Venetia: Veneto region, N. Italy (adj. wme1/ls)
Venetia, Venetiae: Venice (Venezia), N. Italy
Venta 8elgarum, Vinconia: Winchester, S. England
OIl.Xvn] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 231
Verbanus Laeus: Lago Maggiore, N. Italy and Switzerland (adj. verbanensi.J)
Verona: Verona, N. Italy
Vladrus: Odu R., E. Germany
Vlcentia: Viccnza, N. Italy
Vienna AlJobrogum: Vienne, S. W. Fmnce (adj. ~iennensis)
Vienna Austriae: see Vindobona
Vlncetltii Insula: St. Vincent, West Indies
Vlnconia: see Venta Belgarum
ViDdoboll2, Vienna Austriae: Vienna (Wien), Austria (adj. vindooorumsis)
Vlrtembergla:: Wilrttembecg, W. Germany
Vlsebada: Wiesbaden, W. Germany
Vltemberga: see Witeberga
Vratislalia: Wroclaw (formerly Breslau), Poland
WaUla: see Cambria
Warsavia: see Varsavia
Wennelandia: Vlirmland, S. Sweden
Wessmania: Vastmanland, S. Sweden
Westmonasterlum: Westminster, London, England
Wcstrobothnla: N .E. Sweden
Wcstrogothla: Viistergotiand, S. Sweden
Wlrceburgum, Hcrbipolis: Wiirzburg, W. Germany
Witeberga, Vltcmbcrga: Wittenbcrg, E. Germany
Ycrmutha: Great Yarmouth, E. England
Zacynthus: island of Zante (Zakinthos), Greece
ZCClandia: Zeeland, Netherlands
Zellandia: Shetland Isles, Brilain (adj. zellulldiells)
Zcyloll2, Ceyioo3, Taprobane: Ceylon (adj. zeylanieu.I, ceylmlklls, rapro-
bonicus)
Zltta,ia Lusatomm: Ziuau, E. Germany
INDEX
Names such as Arabia, Austria, Bohemia, Calabria, Jamaica,
of which the native or conventional English form is the same or almost
the same as that used in botanical Latin, for the most part are not
included in the following index to the above list. Names are arranged
alphabetically without regard to diacritical marks.
AAROAU, Argovia; Abano, ApontlS; Abo, Aboa; Abruzzi, Aprurillnt, Prueflf/ianliS
Ager; Abyssinia, Anhiopia; Aegean Islands, Arehipelagul; ,Afghanistan, Afghania;
Africa, South, Aethiopia; Agen, Agennum; Ahvenanmaa, Aland, Aalandia; Alep,
Aleppv; Algarve, A/garbia; Alps, Alpes; Alps, Eastern, Norieae Alpes, Rhaeticae
Alpes; Alps, Tridenline, Triden/inae Alpes; Alsace Alsmia; Altdurf, AI/orfia;
Amsterdam, Ams/elodamum; Andalucia, Doe/iea; Angermanland, Angerman/lia;
Angers, Andegavum; Anglesey, Mona; Ankara, Aneyra; Annaberg, Anneberga;
Antilles, Antillae; Antillel;, Lesser, Carlbaeae; Antwerp, Antverpiu; Apennines,
Apenninul; Appenzell, Abbaris Cella; Aquitane, Aqui/Onia; Aragon, Aragon/a;

232 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES
Argentina, Tutu",ania; Arras, Alreboll/III; Aruba, Oruba; Ascension Island.
Ascensionis Insula; Atlantic Ocean, Oceanus At/of/ricus; Atlll5 Mountains. AtlfJ!l;
Augsburg. Augus(Q VinJ~li(orum: Au\'ergne, A{raTtI/a; Avelllno, A~lIim,m;
Avianon, Jh..."io; Azerbaijan, Atropate-fle'.
B"ILUUL. Ikllifua; Balkan Mountains, Hatmus Motu; Baltic Sea, Mare Balti-
(UIIl; Baluchistan, lkfutchla; Barcelona, BarriflO; Basel, Basifta; Bath, &1IItoniQ;
Bcinll. &rylhus; .Bengal. &Ilgliala; Berlin, /krolinwn; Ikm, &oma; Bent
Dagi, Ikryrus; Black Sea, Eu:cinum Mau; Blekillge, Blrkingia; Blois. Blt$Dt';
8odensee, Radomieus Latus; Bohusl~n. &lilusia; Bologna, /J()IJon;o; Bonn,
&mmt; BordeaulI, Burdigolo; Bothoia, Gulf or. &Jlln;CIIS Sinus; Boulognc,
Bolonio; Bourgogne, BUflu""ia; Braban', 8,a/)(ml/0; Brandenburg, /llarchia
Brul1d/'nhurgica; Bratislava, Posonium; Brazil. Brasilia; Bregenz. Brlgaa/ium;
Breslau, Vra/islavia; Briani;on, Brigan!ium; Brittany, Armorica; Hrno, Srllnaa;
Bruges, Bfl/gae; Brussels, Bfl/xella; Budapest, Budapestilllllll; Buenos Aires.
ikmaria.
C"OO DE GATA, Charidemwl1; Cadiz, Cades; Caen, Cadomll/ll; Cnernarvon-
shire. An-onia: Cairo, Ca/rum; Cambridgli\ England, Caa/abrigiu; Cambridge,
Mass., U.S.A.• Canlabriglo NO"ae Anglla/'; Campecbe, CamINc/ria; Canary
Islands, Conaria; Canca. Cydanla; Cankri, Germunieopolis; Cape of Good Hope,
Capul Bonaf.' Spei; Cape Verde Islands. GOlgoJf.'J; Carpathians, Carpalhus Mons;
Carthagena, Carlagf.'lIQ; caspian Sea, Mart Caspi/llfI; Castile, Cuslf.'lIo; Caslile,
New, Custf.'lIu NOI'a; Caslile, Old, Casrella Vt"fus; Catalonia, CUlolarmi,,; Cau-
casus, COl/ea.ria; Cazof"la, Cuslul,,; Ceylon, Zeylonu; China. Sirw; Chur, Cllria
RJrat"forulfI; Clydesdale, GIOltiana Vallis; Coimbra, COflimbrira; Colli Eugani,
&gollei Monks; Cologne, Colonia; Columbnt. Nol'O Granada; Como.
NOl'o-Comum ; Conslarocc. Lake. Bodamlrus Loeus; Copenhagen. Holfnia;
COrn....'3Il, Cornubia; Crimea. Taur/a; Curalj'aO, C"ranao; Curland, Curoniu,
DALARNA, Daleearlia; Dalsland, Dalia; Danube:. Dw",bi"s; Danzig, Gedanum;
Dauphine, Dr/phinalas; Daur, Dauria; Dead Sea, Mart Mor/llunl; Delft, Dl'lphi
Sa/avorum; Denmark, Dania: Deventer, Davl'n/ria; Dijon, Divianum; Dnieper,
Bcrysrhell£s; Don, Tonal.l; Dresden, Dr/'sdu: Durazzo, Dyrrhacianl; Dzungaria,
Songaria,
EASTER ISLAND, Pasclra; Ebro, Ibf.'flls; Ecuador, AequalOria: Edinburgh,
£tUnum; Egypt, AegyplllS; Eichstatt, EYJ'Ii/fl/m: Elba, It,·u; England, Angliu;
Erfurt, Erfordia; Erlangen. Erlanga; Etna, Aelfla; Europe,. Europa; Europe,
Central, Europa Ctntralis: Evvoia, Euboea; Exe, Isro; Exeter, £Xonla.
F"'ENZ", Faventia; Falkland Islands, Madol·iannf.' Insulae; Finland, Finltmdia;
florence, FlortNia; Forli, Forum UI'ij; Franken, FrancOtlia; Frank.furr am Main,
FrQlfco!ur'um ad i\1~lIum; Frankfurt an der Odu, Franco!urlum ad Odt",m;
Freiburg im Breisga.u, Friburgum Br/sgo'iDl'; Fribourg (Freiburg), S.....itzerland.
Friburgurn Hf.'ll,/'tiorum; Friesland, Frisia: Furka Pass, Farea Mons,
G....uOA (Spain), Galltcia; Galicia (E. Europe), Galilia; Gargano, Mome.
GargQJ1U,f MOils; GJ\strikland, Gtstricia: Gllvle. GevaJia; Gdansk, Gtdanum, Dan-
tiscum; Gdansk region, Cassubia; Gelderland, Gt/ria; Geneya, Lake of, Lemonus
Locus; Genoa, Gtnua; Genl, Gandamm: Gere~ Senti do, Jurtn/ls Alan.• :
Germany, Germoniu; Gibraltar, Ca/fN!; Gibraltar, Strail of, Cadiranuttr Frefum,
Gie.'sen, Giua: Glasgow, Glascovium; Glogow, Glogoria; Gorlitl., Garlidutll;
Gothenburg, GOIQbur/jum; Gotland, Gorhia; Gotland, Garlandia; GOllingen,
Got/II/ga; Granada, Grana/a; Greenland, Groen/am/ia; Griefswald, Gryphi~·
waldia: Grenoble, Gral/aflopr.!/is; Groningen, G.'oainga; Guadalquiyir, Baetis;
Guadalou~, Guadafupa Insula; Guernsey, Sal'fI/a.
H"",IILEM, Har/emum: Hague. The, Hago Comiris; Halland, Hal/undia; Halk
an der Saale, Ha/a Magdeburgirtl; HaIsingtand, Htlsingio; Hamadan, &bafana,
OK, XVII] GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 233
Hambura:. Hamburgulfl; Hanoyer, Hanl/Ol'era; Harderwijk. Harderovir:um; Harz,
Hercynia; Hebrides, Ebudae Insulae; Helsinki, Htlsingforsla; Hessen, Hania;
Himalaya. £madus; Holland, Hollandia; Holstein, HoIs4fia; Huesc:a, Osea;
Hungary, Pannania; Hyere5. Olbia GaJloprovinciae; Hytrcs, IIc:s de, Sroechatks,
ICELAND, Islandia; Indies, Indiae; Indies, East, India Or~nJaJis; Indies. Wesl,
Anfillat; Ingolstadt, 11Ilolstadium; Innsbruck, Of.'nipons; Interlaken. In/trlacllm;
Ipswich, GippeviCl'm; Iceland, Hi~rnitJ; lsfahan, Hispahan; hIe of Wight,
Veeti' I.; !souzo, Sonfius F1uvius; Istanbul. By~fium; Ivory Coast. Oro £boris;
ll.mir, Smyrna; Imik. Nicaea_
JM.Jn-.t.NO, Jemtia; Japan. Japanla; Jersey, JerM!a; Jerusalem, Hierosolyma;
Jhelum, Hydaspes,
KAUNINGRAD, Regioman/um; Kamchatka, CtJmsChQ/ka; Karlsruhe, Carol-
srulUl; Kamten, Carin/hia; Kashmir, Cashmeria; Kassel, Cossf.'f/a; Kattegat,
Codanus Sinus; Kayseri, Caesarea Mazaca; Kent, Cantio; KharkoY, Charkovia;
Kiel, Ki/ia; Kikilldhcs, Cyclades; Kolber;, Co/berga; Konigsberg, Reg/omon/ulfl;
Krakow. Cracavia; Krems, Cremsa; KuybysheY, Samara.
LAoo ot GARO". !knaclIs; Lago Maggiore, VerbanuJ Lacus; lakonia, Locaniu;
Languedoc, Oce//an/a; Lapland, Lapponia; Lausitz, Lusat/a; LebanoD Range.
Ubanus Mons; Leeuwardcn. Leovardia; Leiden. Lugdunum BatalYJrum; Leipzig
Upsia; LeOn, uglo; leningrad. Pttropolis; Leningrad Region, Iflgria; Leyden,
LqtlrJrwm Balal'Orum; Libya, CyrentJita, LibytJ, MurmuricD, Tripolitania; Li~se,
Uodium; lisbon, O/isipo; Ljubljana, ~um; Lombardy. umbardia; London.
LondUuun; Lorraine. Ulharingia; Louisiana, LMdovicia; LObeck, Lubeta; Lund,
Lunda; Lund, UlIttJla; Luxembourg, Luxemburrum; Lvov, Uopolis; Lyon,
Log<hmum.
M.v.snuCHT, Trafrtfum od MOS/Jnl; Madeira, Modera; Madras Region.
Maderaspata; Madrid, Malrifum; Mainz, MogulI/io; Malia. Mtlita; Man. Isle
of, Mona; Mancbesler. Manamium; Mannheim, ManJremium; Margarita Island,
Margarelha; Marmara, Sea of, Proponlis; Marseille, Massilia; Martahan Region,
Marfabania; Maryland, Marilandia; Mechelen, Machlinium; Mecklenburg,
Megalopolis; Medelpad. Mellelpadia; Me<!itelTancan Sea, Mare MedilerralU!um;
Meissen. Misnla: Merioneth, Mervinia; Messina, Messana; Mexico. Nova
Hispania; Milan, Medio/amlfll; Moluccas, Moluceae; Monaco, Monoetllm;
Montbl!liard, Monspe!gordum; Montpeltier. Monspelium; Moscow, Mosqua;
Munich. Monachum; Morocco, fI{aror;tanum RegflUm; Murcia, Murtitllm
Regnum.
N.oUiICY. Nanceium; Names. NanntfUm; Naples, Neapolis; Narbonne, Narhana;
NRrke, Ner/cia; Ndvplion. NaupJia; Nepal, Nepalia; Netherlands., Barar;a,
Belgium, HafJandia, Nterlandia; Neuwied, NeoM¥:da ad R1ff.'fIUm; New England.
NON Angfia; New leney, Nova CautJrta; New Providerocc, Proridf.'nlia; New
South Wales" Nova Wallia Aus/ralis; New Vorl,;. Naff!boracum; Newcastk upon
Tyoe, Noyum Casfrum; Newfoundland, Terra NoJ'Q; Nice, Nicoea Maritima;
Nikaria. karia; Nimes, Nf.'fllQUsus. Nemausium; Normandy. Norn/Qfllfia; North
Sea, Germanicum Mare; Norrland, Norlandia; Norway, Norvtgia; Norwich.
Norvicum; Nova Scotia. Atadia; Nuremberg, Norimbt!rra.
ODEll, Viadrus; Oland, Oe/andia; Olimbos, Olympus; Oporto. Porfus
Lusilaniat; Otebro, Oertbroa; Oresund. Balficam Frttum; Orkneys,
Orcodes; Orleans, Aurelia; Oslo, Chrls/iana; Ostergotland, Os'rogO/hia; Oxford,
Oxonla,
PADU", P,;uuvlum; Paikuen Islands, CrQtodilorum Iflsula; Palatinate. Pala/i-
na/us; Palemba.ng, Pa]imbuanum; Palermo, PorwrmuJ; Palestine, Palestina;
Pnrati, PharmacopoJis; Paris, Purlsll j Pavia, Papla; Pembroke, Transwa/lia:
Pennsylyania, Peflsyll'ania; PerpienaD, Rustino; Peru, Peruv/a; Pest. Pestinum;
234 OEOGRAPHICAL NAMES [e".XVII
PfMers FabGrfa; pfalz, PallJtinoflf~; Philippines, Philippinue; Piedm~nt. Pttk·
mon1~; Pilalusberg, PI/otus Motu j Poitiers., Picta.';um; Poland, Polorllo; ~orto.
Portws Lu,ilanla~; Ponugal. lJuiUJ/lia; Prague, Proga; Provence, Ga!lnpromlrJa;
Prussia, Borussio; Puebla, Ang~/opolis; Pyrenees. Py"-; Monlls.
QUEEN CHARlOTTI:'S SooNO, Aestuarium Reginot Chal"~o((lU'. . BENGTSON, H., & others. 1958. Grosser historischer Wel/affas. Teil I: Vor-
RAnSl'ADTEk T AUUN, Taureru$ Rastadierui,; Rcadl.ng, Radmga: Red Sea,
More Rubrum; Regensburg, Ratisbona; Reunion, Betbonla Insula; Rhme, RI!fJ~I's;
Rhodes, Rhodus; RhOne, Rhodanu,i; Rio de Janeiro. Flumen Januarii; RIvIera,
Ugurio; Rome, Roma; Ros(ock:. Ros,o(lI~um; R~tterdam, !1Qltrodamum; Rouen,
ROIhomagus; Roumania, Romania; RUS$la. Ross/fl, Ru.,hemo. .
SAHARA, GtJt!tulio; Saini-MaIo, Maclorium; Salme..CrolX, SondQ£ .CrurIs
/fuu/a; St. Jago, Sancti J(WJbi IlISula; SI. .POIten, Hi;:pofy.thum; St. VlT~~I,
Vinuntii Insula; Salamanca, SaJmatIIlca; Sahsbury, SansMna; Salzburg, 5olls-
burgum; 5anlarkand, Manxanda; San Miguel de Allende, Mich~/~f1O.JiS; savona,
Sabbat;a; Savoy, AlfohrogicQ£ Alpn, Sahauda; Sa~ony, Sax~n1a, Sl.:hwaben,
Scm,
S U'l.! v r a Isles Scillonla: Scotland, Call!donia: SeVilla, Hispabs; Shetland Isles,
., . d S· J·D'
Zellandia; Shush, Susa; Sicily, Sicilia; Sienna, Sena; $lOn, SI! rmulII.; IpU I ~g,
Sipylus Mons; Siracusa, Syracusae; Sitka, Sllcha; Sk~ne, Scoma: .~Iavonla,
Sclavonia; Smhland, Snwlandia; Snowdon Range, Arl'omcae Alpes; Soderman-
land, Sudl!rmtllmia; Solomon Islands, Salom~nal! Insulae; Solothur~, SoJOdllrtl,!' ~
Sonderhausen, Sondenhusa; Sound, The, Btlillelim Fntul".; South Arr~, Ca/frarla,
Spain, Hispania; Spitsbergen, S~lSbergia ~ Sponheu,n, Sporrltemrum; S~~
Plaruna, Haemus Mons; Stenin, &oirulnl; SteICCmark, Sf/rra; Stockholm, Holmra,
Strait or GibraltaT, Gadilanum Fretum; Stras~ura::, Argtntora/um; StuUgarl,
Sru/tgardia; Sudan, Nubia; Sudeten, Sudeti; Sunnam, Surinama; Surrey, Sunt-
janus Comifaflls; Swabia, SlItvia; Swan River, Cygrwr~m FIrMus; S....'Cden.
SUl!cia; Switrerland, Helvetia; Syracuse, S)'l"Ucusae; Sv:zccm,. Sl!dmum.
TANGIER, Tingitana; Tatary, Tataria; Taurus Mountams, Tallnu MOilS;
Terra d'Olranto, Japygia; Tente!, Toru/",Il; Thames, Tamesi)'; The,~saly, Thusuh.a;
Thraf;:C, Thracia; Thiiringen, Thuringia; Tiber, Tiberis; Tierra del Fuego, FueglO.;
Toledo, Tolttam; Tonga Isles, Arnlcorllm Insalat; Toulouse, Tolo.sa; .Tournal,
TorrrlUum; Tmpzon, Trebizond, Tra~zus; Trento, Tridentllm; Tndentme Alps.
TridenJinat Afpel; Trieste, Tergtsre; Trinidad, Tr;tlitmis Insrlla; Tmad, Troa~;
Trondhc:im, Nidrosia; TQbingcn, Tubif18a; Turin, Taurinum; Turkey, AnalOl.'a.
Thracia, Turcia; TurkiSlan, Turk~Sfania; Tul'ku, Aboa; Tuscany, Etrllfla;
Tyml, Tirolia; Tyrrhenian Sea, Tyrrhe/'lUm Mart. . STElU'ELD, C. 1946. A loponimica latina de Flora Auminensis. Tribuna Fanna·
UKRAINE, Ucrania; Uludag, Olympus Bilhynus; Uppland, Uplandra; Uppsala,
Upsala; Urnerland, Urallla; Urfa, £dusa; Utrecht, Trajeetu.m ad Rilenum.
VALAlS, Valfesia; Valence, Va/~nlia Gal/arum; ValenCIa (town), Valen/r~;
Valencia (kingdom), Valentinum Regnum; Valladolid, Valliso/emm; ValOIS,
Valesia; VlInnland, "'trmelandia; VliSlergotla~d, WtSrrogor~/a; ~llstmanl.and,
Wessmania; Vaud, Valdia; Venice, Venetia; Vlccnza, Jlinnlla; Vienna, VIIIi/o-
IJ.ofI{J; Vienoe, Vienna A/Iobrogum; Vierwaldstlttc:r See, QuaillOr' Pagorum Lorus;
Vijayanagar, Bisnagaria; Vizca.ya, Bisraria. .
WAus, Cambria; Walvis Bay, Btl/~ Si~us; Warsaw, VQrS~',a; W~
Indies, Anli/lae; Wc:slfalen, GaestphaJia; Wc:stmmstc:r, lVestmQl'/i2Sterlum; ~hllC:
Sea, Mare Album; Wiesbaden, V"uebaoo; Winchester, Venia &/gamm; Witten-
berg, Wileberga; Wolfenbiiltel, GUI!/ferbyrum; Wreetaw, Vr(J.tl..lavia; WUrtlCl1l-
berg, Virumbergia; Wurzburg, Wirctburgum.
YARMOtrTH, Yermutha; York, Eboracum; Yvcrdon, Ebrodanum.
ZAi'ITE, Zacynthus; Zealand (Dtnmark), Se/andia; Zeeland (Netherlands),
Zeelandia; Ziuau, Zirto~ia l.JJsulorum; Ziirich, Tigurum; ZweibrlJcken, Biponrilllll.
CIl.XVUJ GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 235
REFERENCES
BACCI, A. 1955. uxiron corum Vocabulorum qUtH difficilius LAline rtdduntur. 3m ed.
Rome. .
geschich/e und Alter/um. Munich.
BUNBURY, E. H. 1879. A Hislary of ancient Gtography among the Greeks and
Romans. London.
CAllY, M. 1949. The geographic BtlckgfOund o/Greek and Roman History. Oxford.
. CHEvIN, -. 1897. Diclion/fOire latin-/ranfais des Noms proprtS de lieux ayant lint
Uftaine Notaniti pritu:ipale~nJ UJJ Point de VIEt tcdbiaJriqut et monasl/ql«.
Bar·le-Duc. (Reprinted London, 1964.)
[Df.SCHAMPS, P. 1870]. Dictionnaire de GiograpAie ancitNJe et modtrne . . . par un
Bibliophile. Paris.
DE TONI, E. 1894. Repertorium grographiro-polyglollum in Usum •Syllogts Afgarum
omnium'. Padua (Patavii).
EGLER, F. E. 1941. The orthography of Pensylvanicus. Rhodora, 43; 220-222.
GRAESSE, J. G. TH. 1971. Orbis La/illus. 4th ed., by H. Plechl and G. Spitzbart.
BrunswiCk.
GRUNDY, G. B. td. 1911. Murray's small classical Atlas. 2nd cd. (reprimed
1949). London.
HEYDEN, A. A. M. VAN DER, & SCuu.ARo, H. H. 1959. Atlas 0/ the dassieal
World. Edinburgh.
K..l£l'f.RT. H. 1881. A Manualofandent Gl!OgrapAy. London.
MARTIN, C. T. 1910. The Record Interprtler. 2nd cd. London (see pp. 3454211 for
Latin names of places in 8rilislt Isles).
SAALnLD, G. A. 1885. Deu/iches·/a/einisches }{andbiichft;n orr Eigennomen ails der
a/ten, mittleren und neuen Geographie. Leipzig.
SMITH, WllUAM, ed. 1854-7. A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography.
2 vols. London.
SnARl'l, W. T. 1957. An Introduction to tht 'SpedtJ Planlarum' alld cognate
botanical Works 0/ Carl Linnoeus. London (prefixed 10 vol. I of Ray Society
facsimile of Lionaeus, S~ies PlanJUI1lm, l7B).
- - 1958. Botanical exploration to the lime of Unnacus. Proc. Li/IMUn Soc.
London, 169(1956-7): 173-196.
ciutica, 14; 246-248.
. THOMSON, J. O. 19413. History of ancient Geography. Cambridge.
- - td. 1961. Everl!J1lan's classical Atlas. London.
TOZER, H. F. 1935. A History of ancienl Geography. 2nd ed., by M. Cary.
Cambridge.
WHEELER, M. 1955. Rome ~yond lhe Imperial Frotrtitrs. London.

CHAPTER XVIII
Colour Terms
a fisher, on the sand
By Tyre the Old, with ocean-plunder.
A netful. brought 10 land. . . .
Yct Ihere's the dye, in Ihat rough mesh,
The sea has only just o'er-whispered!
Livc whelks, each lip's beard dripping fresh,
As if they still the water's lisp heard
Through foam the rock-weeds thresh.
Mere conchs! not fit for warf or woof!
Till cunning comes to pound and squeeze
And clarify-refine to proof
The liquor filtered by degrees,
While the world stands aloof.
Who fished Ihe murex up '{
What porridge had John Keats?
BMOWNI~G, Pop/llar;t)) (1842)
Vaguenes.s of ancient colour tams, p. 2,6-Ancient dyestuff~ and colour terms.
p. 237-Colour nomenclature and charts. p. 2J9-List uf Latin colour terms taken
from Lindley (1832) and Jackson (1899), p. 242-Colourless ami .....hite, p. 24J--
Grey, p. 244--Black, p. 245--Brown, p. 24S-Ye1Jow and Orange, p. 246-Grccn.
p. 247-Blue, violet and purple, p. 243-Red, p. 249-Vague terms, p. 2SO-Variega-
tions, matkings and quality, p. 2SI-lndex, p. 251-Qualifying words, p. 2S3
-Elias Fries's nomenclature of colours for fungi, p. 25J--ReferenCd, p. 258.
VAGUENESS OF ANCIENT COLOUR TERMS
Out of the dyestuff and pigment industries of the ancient MediterraneOln
world have come many colour terms used in botanical Latin, and to
this origin is due in part their vagueness of application. As emphasized
by Dade (1949), the colours of minerals vary and 'dyes produce differ·
ent effects according to the mode of their preparation, the materi;ds
dyed, and the methods and mordants employed; naturally then th('
colotu:: conceptions corresponding with the names of these piglllCl1h
lJ6
(lB. IVlll) ANCIENT COLOUR TERMS 237
are very broad'. Thus, although the basic colour terms used in botani-
cal Latin were used by the ancients, their application was not neces-
sarily the same then as now. J. KOnig (1927) listed 51 Greek names
for colours and 71 Latin ones. Their application has, however, to be
guessed from literary references which for the most pan are incidental
and vague. Homer's certainly odd use of expressions relating to colour
led W. E. Gladstone to argue in J858 that the ancient Greeks were
deficient in colour perception. The chemist Sir Humphry Davy had,
however. earlier concluded that 'the Greek and Roman painters had
almost the same colours as those employed by the great Italian masters
at the period of the revival of the arts in Italy. They had indeed the
advantage over them in two colours, the Vestorian or Egyptian azure
and the Tyrian or marine purple.' The despised dyers, clothiers,
anislS, decorators and cavalry-men of antiquity, indeed all who in
their callings then used colour terms with precision, must have had
specialized vocabularies which have left little or no literary record.
Colour names as used by poets tend to be metaphorically or indefinitely
applied. The lack of colour terms indicates a lack of need, rather than
a lack of ability, to perceive and discriminate. The development of a
colour vocabulary depends largely upon progress in extracting and
manufacturing dyestuffs and paints with consistent results. It is for
this reason that modern botanists possess means of precision in colour
designation hardly available before the twentieth century.
ANCIENT DYESTUFFS AND COLOUR TERMS
The most celebrated of the ancient dyestuffs was the Tyrian purple.
which has given botanical Latin the terms purpureus, phoeniceus,
punicells, lyrius and porphyrells, the dye of Browning's poem quoted
above. Embedded in their soft tissue, certain marine gastropod
prosobranch molluscs, notably Murex brandaris, Murex rruncuius and
Thau haemastoma (Purpura haemasloma), (Fig. 14), have a small
oblong hypobranchial gland which secretes a viscid colourless fluid.
On exposure to light, however, (his molluscan liquid turns yellow and
green, then changes to bluish red colours, that of M. brandaris becom-
Ing deep blue-violet, that of M. rrunculus and T. haemasloma scarlet
(cf. Forbes, 1956, also Bouchilloux: & Roche, 1955), at the same time
giving out a vile penetrating stendl. From it the dyers of antiquity
made their most costly dye, the purple of Imperial robes and aristo-
cratic togas, known to the Greeks as TTOpcPlJpo. (porphyra), to the Romans
as purpura, which apparently was not purple as now understood but
crimson. Some 8,000 snails of Murex brandaris together yielded 1
~ram of dye. Piles of broken shells around Mediterranean coasts
 en. XVlll] ANCIIlNT DYESTUfFS 239
indicate where, long ago, Cretans, Phoenicians, Greeks and Romans
fished the murex up and extracted its marine purple (cf. J. W. Jackson,
1916). On more than onc coast prehistoric fishermen gathering tbese
shellfish for food must have independently di~vered their purple-
producing secr-:tion, but the Phoenician cities of Tyre and Sidon
(Saida) were most responsible (or its exploitation on a large scale and
the elaboration of the techniques whereby it yielded a variety of red
and purple colours (cf. Lacaze-Duthiers, 1859; Forbes, 1956). Their
manufacturing secrets were lost when the Arabs destroyed the dyeworks
in A.D. 638.
Another source of red dyes in antiquity was provided by the oak·
infesting coccid insects, Kermes I'ermilio (Kermococcus I'ermilio),
c which lives on Quercus coccifera, Q. iJex and Q, suber, and Kermes
i/icis (Kermococcus bauhini), which lives mostly on Quercus i/ex, some·
times on Q. suber in the Mediterranean region (cr. Ba(achowsky, 1950).
The dye was obtained from the female insects swollen with eggs soon
to hatch (Fig. 14), The ancients at one time regarded these globular
gravid females clinging to twigs of oak (Balachowsky, p. 754, figs, 47
and 48) as a kind of berry (in Greek KOKKOS, Latin coccus), hence the
adjective coccineus applied to the scarlet or crimson colour obtained
from them. It was also recognized that these grains were a kind of
insect or vermiculus (little worm), whence the name 'vermilion'. The
insect itself later became known by the oriental name kermes (derived
from Sanskrit krmis, old Persian kerema worm), from which the
adjectives kermesinus, chermesinus and carmmew applied to carmine
nre derived, There exists a number of other Latin words for red
colours, e.g, ruber (red), sanguineus (blood red), roseus (rose), miniallIS
(scarlet), cerasinus (cherry red), there being many substances in nature
from which these can be produced, and also for yellows, e,g. croceus
(saffron), lulell.J (yellow), flo\'us (yellow), oureus (golden), cereus (wax
yellow), sulphureus (sulphur), me//eus (honey yellow), An important
,ource of yellow dye was the plant lutum (weld, Reseda lliteofa), (Fig,
8, p. 145), whence tbe term IUleus. There are fewer words for green and
blue. According to Kober (1932), 'it is undoubtedly because it was
so hard for tbe ancients to produce blue and green that we have so
rcw words ror tbese colours', Latin is also deficient in words ror grey
nnd brown; both griseus and hrunneus used in botanical Latin are
or German origin,

COLOUR NOMENCLATURE AND CHARTS

Fig. 14 Sources of ancient Dye,
The application, etymology, etc., of terms for colour used by the
a, Kl'rmts l'(!I"milio Planchon f. typica ~; b, Ke/"mt's ,'amilio f.
bollolot' ¥; c. Kanlu ifir;s L. ~ (after A. Ralachowsky, 1950); d. Greeks and Romans are discussed by Andre (1949), Blumner (1892),
e, Murer brandaris L; f, Thais hot'maSIQlI/ll (L.); g, Murt'x trunrufll5
L. (drawing by Priscilla Fall.'CCll)
 240 COLOUR TERMS [eu.XYlH

RUBRI : MINIATI :AlRANTI.6I;1 FLAVI , CHLORINI

(REDS) ;(SCARI£1S):(a:lANCE0) (YfLLOWS) (rfU(J,fGff[1/$)
Pidgways clYrimatic Scale:
q97} { .J:~ ? ~: ~I ~J /5 ~7 ~9 3L.~!!L. 29 3/
f ROSE.US PEQ51ClriU5 ~<utt,~;,'?'''H ~r'.J.:t1 ~LA\ln-t f
" J~''''-''1-l' ,""""J.j 1-t'~;: ...~M HVI"" ><$ d

~
(,,-os!!:) (O(;"'c><)' < vr '0'- ('"''
b 'm"""'HLurEUS FI.Avu51-Frg7iL,sH •"'" b
__ N)
r"••
QUBER M'N'ATU:'> (=A"C,I II(l.u',005) ~;;,·.. ,w~ ~,\~~';,I J

" , (,n,,) (SCA<?lET) S!:N"~<)S(~'.N'" OI-IVACE(l- i

"'- K
m
f
SANGU'NEUS
("'-""0"",'''''')

ROSEUS
BADJUS
(O>Av)

ONCAI>NIlTUS
U'1Bl;1JNUS
(v... ~~,,)
c.r""NL!S
lC'T"""E)

H$"~""N~U5 ~ __ "","Ii 5n;,>AP'l'Nt\!~ t- VI!:. ,,,. F~"VO' f

HERBAc/CUS
(HE~BA<Z G<'H><" I(
m

k d '0-'" """''''''''X 1("",,,,,. "0,,,,,<1:1 I (lW"J I i(OTQ'" <"""";)1 FUVU~ Vll/U"S d

(,,-os~)
'--
",'
6 CO","U.'''<.I5 H'N" ~·.t1""",,,AcWS
,,,,,.t <~"""~ JII(.~:;":~~~ I (O<." ... ""~)
"'<fo....,j-l
(.... " • .,)1 I
(0.""'''·
'L"..'" >
t<.."""", b
~ ... ")
"""""0'
S:<, t ("'"PlO B:lDllJ5 "[~~""'''~US FU~W F"""oo") OI.lVACEUS HU,SACEUS I
~
;;; .~"Q,-
K .'~'=
me"" ......... J (MY) ~;,;~r.k;?
,,~ 0
UM"''''''''uS
(",M .... a)
(OLry""""",,) ("£~"""'E "'"......) K
m
,
f G""S~O-Q'GS~US H~y,,,05US
R d ('''L'''~" "~, .. ) Ili';"'~<x<"',""')
I>05f.O-......"AL:"U;l-[--..,U"",
"""1 ·Ir( ....,) -1j ",:lCo-C>ll.OQ'''1J'S (
d
"- b
(oro. .

~o
t. (""',..-",,,'-OW
<...") 6
" M" ,~us· ~

"~
Vlri05US TESTACEUS ,"".. ""
_L'Y' 0- "'us ~'~"'<r,~ ,,~~. ~«.~~
....... ~ (V'''~CEOUS) (el'J,," <.oco<.><l) .. ~• ..,.,"
~ ~'U} ~""""
~
'" ATI""«<l"""CCU-;'
K ATROY'",O,f,()S ~'T£~LC'US 5~"J"C"U5 OL'~Acrus '00 "0"'" ~.,,"" K
It! (0''''' ~'""',ou,;J ""- ""'''~{-'''. (~u""J (",-".,.",,~) O...C.U.,., v'~ ...." m

~
. f uuc:'f<0Sn .st!llVINOSUS H V'N050' OLNACEO· V'RJ",-ov,OC<.JS (
II BLJB.OLJ~·US ""8IlL'~lJS (G""'""" "'.....""M d

-
d l"lA,;-11 (",cL .. """rou:;)
~,
b 1v"'''~!It>f'f! (OLJ~~~f' b
VINOSO_UIlIOOS Pl5T~El!S

~ t ( LJV 0 V'''Ac.EOUS) "",,"u.... <.>$

(~AW"')
.. vru.....,'" vr~r"'·oUV .. cEUS
(~O""'<'OL'W."rou6)
(Ol" '"

~
1 (MU'L) ,,, )

~ K
IT/
lll1uN".O-V,,,,0&U5
(~"""' .... tNAC£OIJ';)
OLt .... "'.U5
(OJ.• v'O'C.o.... <)
n
U
~TI>OV' .. ""S
(t>a" ... ~"-"'N)
"
m

% dfb SUBVINOso-GRISfUS
(>'111£ V'NAc£ovs (iREY)
FUM 05""
(5"'0"0: "'''",Y)
Guuco-G<"SE!lS
(G~AlJCOU~ Gl;>EV)
f
d
I. O~JS~O- :,~,CR'';~'" b

,-
S."'ACWS QUVACEuS VIRI[)l-(il;>,sEUS
• V'NOSO·G~'5.EUS (O~'ISMSEPIII) ~';~ (';I<'I'i.NI~~ "l!.E.Y)
;t (V'''ACU>U$ = •.,. ) (<;11/1
i
K{ K
~ FUSCU HJSCOUS) OLtVAC£o_"rc,£<>
m{ F]JS '.NllE" " ;OUS .. ~aCK (",-,v.. c.C!J~, B~ACK) m

~
l
,
','

~
~
BQ 71" I :J 5" 7" B 1/ /3 /5 /l ;9 2/ 23 ii 2'7 2h 3,
Fig. J 5 Chart of Colours
(from H. A. Dade, Colollr Terminology in Biology, 2nd cd.; 1949)
 r-7l'
I-Xli, 1-71 XIII »VI.
..
 COLOUR TERMS I<:H. XVIl'
242
Kober (1932), Konig (l927), Platnautr {Inl), Skard (1946), ye~s
Heijn (1958), Wallace (I927) and others. From these surveys" IS
evident that the classical use of colour terminology was' 100 wide, 100
indefinite, too variable' 10 supply good precedent for modern scientific
purposes. Hence authors since the eighteenth century have tended
to restrict classical tenns to a part of their original application, to
introduce new terms covering other applications, to make morc precise
distinctions and above all to associate terms with specimens of the
colours the:nselves. A pioneer in this matter was J. A. Scopoli (1723-
1788). who in his Entomologia Comiolica, xxxii-x.u:iv (1763), gave Latin
names which could be used to describe the colours of Lepidoptera.
During the nineteenth century several botanists, notably A. P. de
Candolle in 1813, G. W. Bischoff in 1830 and B. D. Jackson in 1899,
produced annotated lists of colour names for botanical use. In 1832
John Lindley published a transtation into English of Bischoff's list,
which is reproduced below. The best general survey of English and
Latin equivalents is Dade's Colour Terminology in Biology (2nd ed.,
1949), which lists the many names now available, selects th.ose be~l
for use in Latin diagnoses, and defines them by reference to Ridgway s
Color Standards and Nomenclature (1912), while keeping in mind the
desirabiJity of diverging as little as possible from P. A. Saccardo'~
Chromotaxia (1891; 3rd ed., 1912). Dade's chart showing the relations
of the names thus selected and defined is reproduced on pp. 240, 241.
Wilson's Horticultural Colour Chart (1938-41), cited in the vocabulary
as H.C.C., has provided a further set of such names. Many names
coined in the H.C.C. consist of two words, e.g. ruber monilOrius (signal
red), ruber orientalis (orient red), etc. Paclt (1958) rejects this binary
nomenclature in favour of having a single Latin term for each of the
93 colours recognized by him. His ten main groups are ruber (red),
aurantiacus (orange), flavus (yellow), chlorinus (yellow-green), \'iridis
(green), cyaneus (greenish blue), ,,;olaceus and purpuT~ tvi~l~t),
lJenetus (bluish green), lazulimu (blue). Whenever possible, hVlng
material should be matched with the plates in these works or those of
Oberthur & Dauthenay (1905), Maerz & Paul (1950), Pach (1958), or
Kornerup & Wanscher (1963) by at least two people-women in general
have a more finely trained colour sense than men-and the use of colour
names should be supplemented by precise references to such standards.
LIST OF LATIN COLOUR TERMS TAKEN FROM
LINDLEY (1832) AND JACKSON (1899)
Entries numbered Ito 103 below are taken from Lindley's Introduction
to Botany, 402-408 (1832), and based on Bischoff's Handbuch (/f'f
OH. xvm] COLOURLESS AND WHITE 243
botanische Termillologie, I: 107-115 (1830). The paragraphs of dis-
cussion numbered I-XllI are quoted from Jackson's review of the
Latin terms used in botany to denote colour (J. Bal. (London), 37:
97-106: 1899). Together they summarize nineteenth<entury usage.
I-II (1-9) Colourless and White
III (10-18) Grey
IV (19-23) Black
V (24--3j) Brown
VI-Vll (36-55) Yellow and Orange
VIU (56-62) Grecn
IX-X (63-69) Blue, Violet and Purple
XI (70-86) Red
XII Vague terms
XIII Variegations, Markings and Quality
I-H. COLOURLESS AND WHITE
White is usually expressed by albus. The following items 1-9
attempt to give more precision.
1 Snow-white (nil'eus); as the purest white; Camellia japonica.
2 Pure white (col1didu.$; in Greek composilion, llrgO-); very pure, but nOI
so clear as the last; Lilium candidum.
3 Iv.ory-white(cream coloured; ('bum~u.$, eborinu.$); white verging to yellow,
With a little lustre; Convallaria majalis.
4 Milk-white (lact~us; in words compounded of Greek, galaclo-); dull
white verging to blue.
5 Chalk-white (crelaceus, calcareus, gypStus); very dull white, with a liule
touch of grey.
6 Silvery (argen/ells); a little changing to bluish grey, with somelhing of a
metallic lustre.
7 Whitish (a/bidus); any kind of while a lillIe soiled.
a Turning white (o/bescem); changing to a whitish cast from some other
colour.
9 Whitened (dealbalus); slightly covered with white upon a darker ground.
I Amongst the terms expressi"e of absence of colour we find hyaJillus,
Yf!reus, YitriclIS, glassy; aqllells, clear as water; crystallil1llS, clear as ice j
pcJlt4cidus, also implying clearness; semi-pe/fucidlls, some amount of opacity;
rll(/phaflus, transparent; achroos and II/c%r for scarious. Bischoff also adds
!el1l!stratus, but this usc of the word is certainly very unusual.
II WHIT!! is not a colour, but it produces a feeling of absolute tint, not
the negative considered in the foregoing section. Beginning with the most
&eneral and characteristic of the words expressive of white, we have albus, II
dead white; ni.·cus, and occasional1y Ilil'{/Iis, a briJlianlly pure white (as in
244 COLOUR TIlRMS [QR. IVIH
Ga/fflndro ni\'Ulis Horl.); I'irgineus. unblemished while; Papyraceus, paper-
white; conJidus and cQndiJis:;imus, shining while; Ihen the fOUf terms.
cretoceus, CQlcareus, erelcus. gypseus. seem synonymous, chalk-white; ceTUS-
salUS. plaster-white or white-lead-a>loured, must mean the same; arrillaceus,
white clay (but also used for a yellower tint). A/hidus, albidulus, albinus,
albineus, albellus, condiduJus, exalbidus, all mean whitish, with probably but
little to choose between them; milk-white, that is, having a suffusion of blue.,
is represented by Joc/eus. [actica/or, galoetild, ga/aetica/or, galaebraus.
Silvery white is argemeus. argen/aceus, argentatus, argyraceus. Something
shOrt of absolute purity is suggested by albicQns, albescens, condicans, becom-
ing white; ivory-white by eburncus and eborinus; a yellower tinge by
ermineus, cremeus, cremicolor, cream-coloured; and an ill-defined 'marble-
white' by alabas/rinus and marmora/us, but the latter is used in another sense,
and therefore ambiguous.
III. GREY
10 Ash-grey (cinereus; in words compounded of Greek, /ephro- and spodo-);
a mixture of pure white and pure black, so as to form an intermediate tint.
II Ash-greyish (eincraceus); the same, but whiter.
12 Pearl-grey (gr;seus); pure grey. a little verging to blue.
13 Slate-grey (sehistaceus); grey. bordering on blue.
14 Lead--coloured (plumbeus); the same wilh a liUle melallic lustre.
15 Smoky (fumeus./umosus); grey, changing 10 brown.
16 Mouse--eoloured (murinus); grey, with a touch of red.
17 Hoary (canus, or incanus); a greyish whiteness, caused by hairs overlying
a green surface.
18 Rather hoary (cal1eseens); a variety of the last.
III The lightest tone of GREY is denoted by canus and incafllls; einerCI/,\
is Ihe grey of wood-ashes, with its allies. dnerasce1/S (becoming grey), cincri·
dus. cineraeeus, uphreus, tephrus; eretaceo-pallidus seems 10 come here.
leucophaeus must be near this. Griseus is darker, but griseolus and grisellll.•
are perhaps intermediate; lixivius. darker than griseus. with a suspicion 011
brown. Caeius and CQ~ielius originally represent the blue-grey of the iris
of the eye; lil'ells, l~vius. lividus, lividulus, duller, with less colour. SptX!,,..
enrous is grey in general. Molybdus, nrolybdinus, plumlN!/LJ an: lead--colouroJ .
about the same intensily with more sheen are t;olumbianus and pulumhillll.f.
Which. meaning dove--coloured, seem misappropriated by a grey pigeon
Darker still are ardesiacus and schislQceus. slate-colourcd; while tylicolor alhl
oniseus are the tints of the wood-louse, and elephines and elephinus the decp
colour of an elephant's hide. Chalybeus and subustulalus stand for sled
grey; murinus and myochrous arc mouse-coloured (Fries distinguishes hc
tween these, the former the lighter); atraschislaeeus, very dark grey; fumo,I'w.
fumeus, [uliglneus. /uligiflosus, eapnodes, eapnoides, sub/uscus, subaquilfl.\.
represent smoky or sooty tints; elbidus, 'saddest grey'; nigreseens ;111<1
nigricans are greys which turn black_
on. ::I:VIlI] BLACK AND BROWN 245
IV. BLACK
19 ~re black (a~er; in Greek composition. fm!la- or mclano-), is black
wlth~ut the mll'ture or.an~ other colour. Atratus and nigrilus; when a
portIOn only of somethmg IS black; as the point of the glumes of Carel'.
20 Black (niger); a little tinged with grey. A variety is nigreseens.
21 Coal-black (onlhraein/ls); a lillie verging upon blue.
22 R.aven-black (corbeinus, pul/us); black., wilb a strong lustre.
23 Pltc~-~Iack. (piuus); black, changing to brown. From this can scarcely
be dlstmgUlshed brown-black (memnonius).
IV Various ~ualities of BLACK have received distinct names; thus mer
Is pure black, WIthout a trace of brown or blue in it; air/color cannot be far
off the sa.me;. atraJ~wllfarius, inky; niger, glistening bluek, perhaps a trifle
r~sty; !IIgerT/mus, Intense black; antlime;lIus, cO<1.I-blaek; pieeus, pitchy;
~I(:('o-ater and flll"l'us are swarthy and lustreless; arraws and nigr;/us. garhed
In black;. pul/us and pul/u.'atus. aboul the saUlt tint; meml/ollius, nearly the
sam~ as pleeus, ~erhaps a little browner; aethiopicus, negro-black; coraeinllS,
eor~lJ1us. metalliC lustrous black with a tinge of blue; nigel/us, blackish. and
dnllgratus, blackened, are wanting in precision.
V. BROWN
24 Chestnut-brown (hodius); dull brown, a lillie tinged with red.
2S Brown (juscus; in Greek composition. phaeo-); brown, tinged with
greyish or blackish.
26 Deep brown (brul1neus); a pure dull brown. Umber-brown (urnbriflll.I')
is nearly the same.
27 Bright brown (spudieeus); pure and very clear braWl).
28 R~sty (jerrugill(!/Is); light brown, with a little mixture of red.
29 Cinnamon (dnl/arnomeus); bright brown, mixed with yellow and red.
30 Red-brown (porph}'reus); brown, mixed with red.
31 Rufous (rli/IlS, ru/eseens); rather redder than the last.
32 Glandaceus; like the last, but yellower.
33 Liver-eoloured (~pati('us); dull brown, with a littlc yellow.
34 Soo~y (fuligilltuJ, or fuliginosus); dirty brown, verging upon black.
3S Lund (luriduJ.'): dirty brown, a little clouded.
'! .BROWN.' a v.:arm tertiary, is trcaled separately. because of Ihe numerous
vUflellCS lendmg either towards the yellows or reds. Brut/neus or hrtlneu.~ is it
lener~l term for brown, bUI when restricted. represented by Vandyke brown
liS a pl~nt. ChocolallflUS, rheobrominu,l", and camilll/s, which reprcscnt the
tllme thlll~; co.!Jcmus, the colour of roast coffee-beans: tuhucinlls, nico/iul/us,
orre~ a Wide Tange, but are practically restricted to a deep brown. Less
pr~else are brunJleJ.'ce1/J· and bruneolu.\", lighter tints. Umbrit/u$ would seem
to Imply. the colour o~ the native earth, but, as we are informed that it is deep
brov: n , It, pro~bly IS that of burnt umber; umbriecl/IIS seem~ ancillary:
boetlcus, Spamsh brown', musl nOI be confused with Ihe same adjtttive
 (CH. ][VII,
246 COLOUR TERMS
when used locally; casloneus, chestnut-brown, brings us (ow~rds. badius,
bay; TUUUS, nearly the same; he/VU$ and Wlcc~nus. '~w~lour , said 1~ be
near bay; hepollcus, Iiver-coloured, redder; hrberus., red and black ~IXed,
murrey'; deeper tones being alro-brunneus, blackish br~wn; ustahs and
u,twlaflls, scorched or charred wood. Light browns, ~km to yellow, arc
spadiuus. date-brown; tlvelJaneus, Ql'ellinus. corylinus, tmt of a new hazel-
nut, glundulocelfs, a ripe acorn, come near the tawny shades named .under
orange, as also ligno-brunneus. ligneus, lignicolor, presumabl,Y the tmt of
recent wood before it becomes grey by exposure, hence yellowish brown.
Bischoff ranks porph)'ulfs as amongst the browns; it seems erroneously.
VI-VII. YELLOW .... ND ORANGE
36 Lemon-coloured (Cit~IIS, or citrinus); the purest yellow, without any
brightness. . .. .
37 Golden yellow (aurf'US, allratlts; In Greek composition, ehryso-) , pure
yellow, but duller than the last, and bright.
38 Yellow (luleus; in Greek composition, xamho-); such yellow as gamboge.
39 Pale yellow (jlavus, luteolus, fUleseens, jlavidus, jlavescens); a pure bUI
paler yellow than the preceding. . Is, white broken with ochre, and sometimes umber. Rovlls and its diminutive
40 Sulphur<oloured (:mlphurells); a pale lively yellow, With a mixture of
white.
41 Straw<oloured (stromineus); dull yellow, mixed with white.
42 Leather-yellow (alillace/IS); whitish yellow. . we have a doublful set of names, icneus, ignescen.s, jlnmmeus, jfamlllco/us,
43 OChre-coloured (oeMaceus); yellow, imperceptibly changlOg to brown.
44 Ochro!eucII.\·; the same, but whiter. . perhaps should come here, but it is also vague. Armel/iucus, dull orange,
45 Waxy yellow (ceril/us); dull yellow, with a soft mixture of reddIsh brown
46 Yolk of egg (Yile/linus); dull yellow, just turning to re~. . (rusta/il/us, the colour of a eracknel biscuit; isobellinllS. a dirtier tint; ,.ho-
47 Apricot..coloured (ormeniaclIs); yellow, with a perceptible mixture of red
48 Orange-coloured (auran/iocus, auranrius); the same, but redder,
49 Saffron-coloured «('rouus); the same, but deeper and with a dash 01
brown.
SO Helvollts; greyish yellow, with a little brown.
51 Isabella-yellow (gill,lts); dull yellow, with a mixture of grey and red.
52 Testaceous (testneeus); brownish yellow, like that of unglazed earthell-
ware_
53 Tawny ([1I1vus); dull yellow, with a mixture of grey and brown.
54 Cer."inus· the same, darker.
55 Livid (lj"i,/us); clouded with greyish, brownish and bluish.
VI The type of YELl.OW is !favus, without tending to oran~e or green 01
brown (sometimes indeed used for ochraceus); jlal'issimus, an mtel1se shml<:,
jlavicuns, fiavidus, being tendencies towards jfavus; byssiuus is the yellow. \,1
raw silk; citrinus, citr~uS, citrellus, eilrinelllls, the pure yellow of the flp"
lemon-rind; lut~us is a full strong hue, used by P.liny to denote t.he .yolk "I
egg, hence synonymous with vitellinus, having a tLOge of orange In It. The-
QII.J:vm] YELLOW, OR .... NGE .... ND GREEN 247
Greek forms are xmuhus and its diminutive xanth~lIus; aureus, auricolor,
chryseus, cllrysellus, chrysiris, express not only the tint but the lustre of gold;
uurafus, gilt; aureo/us, golden; Ill/eo/us and sllbjfav/ls, lighter and less pure
(but scarcely buff, as given by Ridgway); efeelriCll.~ and liucclneuli, amber;
slilphurells, slilphlirel/uJ", sll/phurilllls, sulphur-ycllow, pure but light; primu-
linlls, a shade greencr than the lasl; slruminclIs, straminellus, polells, straw-
colour, like the last, but browner; bItXeu.f, colour of box-wood; cerinus,
beeswax whcn in the comb; mi'lleus, ~lIinU.J, honey-colour, the former
ambiguous, being also used for smelling of honey; ochraceus, achro/eucu.f,
IlitosuS, ochre-colour, that is, yellow broken with a tinge of re<!.
Connected with the foregoing are many mixed tints, tertiaries, such as
/lIlvIIS, buff, with its variants /ulvidus, /illvellus, /uhescell:;; leoehromu:;',
/eoninus, cerYilllL'i, cervil/eus, cervieolor, came/inus, musfellinus, taking their
numes from the prevalent hue of the lion, slag, camel and weasel, varying
huffs and drabs; hi,muleu.s, fawn..colour, tawny cinnamon. Stronger in tin!,
hut impure, arc golbollus, the colour of gum galbanum, greenish ycllow, and
It:tericus, irlerinus, the colour of a person suffcring from jaundice. Wharton
gives this as 'gall-stone', but in error; gall-stone is a gorgeous full-toned
yellow, while the name implies a muddy hue; he also cites Fries as using
/I/ridas for wan yellow, dirtier than mdleu,.', and almost 'stone-colour', thaI
royidus seem to be between yellow and grey.
Vll ORANGIi in its full glow is d~noted by aurantills, and Fries uses
ourantiacllS as a lighter tint; crac~/lS, cracows, crocilllls, rich orange; then
which ha\'e been applied to varied tints of orange, yellow and red; aurareus
apricot-colour; gilvu!l by some ranked here, yellower than eill/Iall/ollleus;
borbarinus, rhubarb colour; <""p,.ells and C/lpresee1ls, coppcr-eoloured, some-
times with metallic lustre; rubigi1/osus, !errugineus and /errugillosus, rusty;
nile/mus, dormouse-colour, paler and less definitc; lo/aceus or rophoCI!/ls,
lhe colour of rufa; comellS, .'horn-colour·, whatever that may be; and
orgillacea.\·, improperly used for a fawn-coloured clay.
VIII. GREE:-l
.56 Grass-green (smaragdinus, prasinlls); clear lively gretn, without any
mixture.
.57 Green (I'iridis; in Greek composition, chlol'o-); clear green, but less
bright than the last. Virr'IIS, I'irescells, \'iridIl/IlS, virideser'ns, arc shades of
this,
.58 Verdigris-green (aemgil/osus); deep green, with a mixture of blue.
.59 Sea-green (glaucus, llto/assicus, glaucf!SCe'lS); dull green, passing into
greyish blue.
60 Deep green (otrovirclIs); green, a little ,'erging upon black.
248 COLOUR TERMS [CH. XVTlI
61 Yellowish green (jlQ\'Qvirens); much stained with yellow.
62 Olive-green (oliroceus: ill Greek composition, e!aio-); a mixture of green
and brown.
VIII GREEN is termed viridis without more critical definition, ils syno-
nyms, more or less accurate, being virens, viridans, Yiresct!ns, viridescellS,
viridulus. Grass-green is herbeu.f, herbaceus. gromi/leus (these are practically
obsolete); prasinus is leek-green. practically the same tint as the last;
smaragclinus, emer-Ild-green; berylinus, resembling the last; psiltaceus.
parrot-green, deeper; orabil;II"S, ddlned as vetch-green, that is, with a dash
or black in it; at/ovirt'ns, alroYiridis, me/al/oclilarus, nigro-virens. very deep
green; and floWJ-virens. a bright yellowish green. Chlorascrns, chforinlls,
chlorolicllS are greenish,
Aeneus is brassy; aereus, bronze; aerugineus. aeruginosus, verdigris-
green; saJigneus, willow-green, that is, low-toned; subviridis may be the.:
same. O/ivascens, olivaceus, oliveus, oJivicolor, oli~'inus, elaeodes, POUSiOCI/S,
all cxpress the tint of a ripe olive.
Glourus, gwucinus, glouuscens, tholassinus, Iholossicus, light sea-green.
to which may be added vi/reus of some authors; aquamarinus, a clear sea-
green verging towards blue; and wnelUS, a deep sea-green.
IX-X. BLUE, VIOLET AND PURPLE
63 Prussian blue (cyaneus; in Greek composition. cyano-); a clear brisht
blue.
64 lndigo (indigoticus); the deepest blue.
65 Blue (caeruleus); something lightcr and duller than the last.
66 Sky-blue (aZUf<!us); a light, pure, lively bluc_
67 Lavendcr-coloured (coesills); pale blue, with a slight mixture or grey.
68 Violet (violaceus, jan/hirllls); pure blue stained with red, so as to be
intermediate between tile two colours.
69 Lilac {lilacilllls); pale dull violet, mixed a little with while.
IX BLUE has a comparatively small list to express its varieties; caeruleu.I',
caelestis, alurellS, Cllelicolor arc sky-blue; colxJftinus somewhat paler, as is
caerulescens; cynnelfus, deeper, and tending towards qanells, cornflower-
blue, cit,alinus being given as about the same; laZl/linus is ultramarine, a
pigment of various shades, but always a clear bright blue; lurcoisinus ami
turcosus stand for turquoise-blue, that is, with a hint of green in it; caesill."
and caesiellus arc the blue-grey of the eye; subcaeruleus and fjvidulus, 1cs~
clear, and not very definite; scyricum is given by Charlcton as 'Gentianell:l
blew'; gfastifllls, by the same writer as 'woad, watchet and light blew';
indicus, blue inclining to purple; indigoricus, indigo-blue, having a tinge 01
black in it; and dark blue, cyanater.
X PURPL£ is very variously understood; practically it is any mixture III
bluc and red; Saccardo treats it as synonymous with crimson, but tlil"
OK. J[VIIl] RED 249
majority regard it as having more or blue in its composition. Purpureus,
porphyreus, therefore, are general in their application, rollowed by pur-
purascens, purpurellus, purpurinus and porphyreo-Ieucus; atropurpureus is
ramiliar to most in the old cultivated 'Sweet Scabious', Scab/osa atropur-
pureo. Royal purple, a warm deep rich lint, is represented by ostrinus, l)'fius,
blotleus. Charleton gives 'dibaphus, purple-in-grain' as different. The
previously mentioned vinaceus, villosus and villicolor come near these hues.
or a lighler tint we find molochil/us and molvillus, both expressing the bluish
pink Ma/~'a flowers; liIadnus, liIaceus, syring/ls recall the tint or Syrillgll
vulgaris. Colder in hue we have vialaccus, viola.fCef/S, violeus, iamllinus,
lonides to recall the violet in all its shades, deeper tones dcnoted by
nmethysteus, amethystinlls, hyacinthinl/s and atro-~·iolace/ls.
XI. RED
70 Carmine (kermesinus, plII/iceu.r); the purest red, without any admixture.
71 Red (ruber; in Greek composition, er)'thro-); the common lerm for any
pure red. Rubescens, rubeus, rubellus, rubicundus, belonging to this.
72 Rosy (rosf'us; in Greek composition, rhodo-); pale pure red.
73 Flesh-coloured (cameus, inranralus); paler than the last, with a sligh
mixture of red.
74 Purple (purpurell.f); dull red, with a slight dash of blue [see above).
75 Sanguine (sanguineus); dull red. passing into brownish black.
76 Phoeniceous (phoenicells, puniceus); pure lively red, with a mixturc of
carmine and scarlet.
77 Scarlct (coeclnells); pure carmine, slightly tinged with yellow.
78 Aame-coloured (jIammeus, ignefts); very lively scarlet, fiery red.
79 Bright red (rutilans, rUli/us); reddish, with a metallic lustre.
80 Cinnabar (cinllaborinfts); scarlet, with 3 slight n,ixture or orange.
81 Vermilion (millialUs, I·ermiculatu.~); scarlet, with a decided mixture or
yellow.
82 Brick-colour (/ater/tifts); the $ilme, but dull and mixed with grey.
83 Brown-red (rubigilloslIs, haematitims); dull red, with a slight miXlure or
brown.
84 Xuampelinus; dull red, with a strong mixture of brown.
85 Coppery (c/lpreus); brownish red, with a metallic lustre.
86 Gilhagilleus; greenish red.
XI Ruber embr<lccs the various forms of RED as a whole: the purest
being CQl'mineus, cochineal; cucdneus, perhaps identical; while kermesinus
llnd chermesifl/ls are the snmc, and coccin/'llus n lig;hter tint. Phoelliceus is
scarlet a little dull, dnnnbal'inlis and scar/atinus being the fullest in hue;
miniatus, mininceus, the more orange lint of red-lead. Verging towards
crimson, that is, with blue instead of yellow as the tingeing colour, we have
sal/guineus. sanguil101ell!us, rmen/us, cruel/latus, hacmminll,\', II(/I:m(/Iiles,
haematilius, haematochroos and hnemalicu.,', all denoting blood-colour;
 COLOUR TERMS [OH. XVIlI
250
puniceus is crimson; burrhus, deep crimson, passing into xerampelinus, atro-
carmesinus atro-coedneus, towards (utitus, ruti/ans, defined by some as
purplish b;ick-red, but usually brighter in hue; testace~s, brick.r~, which
approaches gitvus,figlinus, terra cotta; lateritius, also bnck-red; stlll deeper
in tone, vinaceus, and vinosus, wine-colour. Rosy reds are carneus, carneo/us,
incamulus, flesh-colour; hysginus, distinctly redder; caryophyllaceus,
'pink'-colour; erubescens, blush; raseus, rosaceus, rosel/us, ~hode~lus, rose;
coraWl/us, coral-red; sa/monaeeus, sallllonic%r, salmoJleus, pmk with a dash
of yellow; persicus, persicinus, peach-flower colour. . 92 Marbled (marmora/us); when a surface is traversed by irregular veins of
Terms used laxly urc rubescens, rufescens, rujidulus, rufu/us, rublcundus,
rufus or ruffus, sandaricus, sandarichinus, robeu~" robus, rabens, rubellus,
rabeolus, rubidus, subrubicundus, subrubens, sub/ateritius, helvolus, the last
also used for a yellowish drab, but probably pale red, according to the
mycological usage of the term; russus is also placed amongst the ill-defined
reds by some.
Githaginosus (Hayne, Bischoff) and githagineus (Lindley) are defined a.s
greenish red, a contradiction; the name is derived fro~ Githago, a~ld It
refers to red or purple ribs on a green calyx, such as occurs III some specIes of
Si/ene.
XIl. VAGUE TERMS
XlI Amongst the vague terms must be cited igneus, ignescens, fiammeus,
(lammeo/us as they have been used to express different colours; pallidus
·has also ~n made use of for almost every pale tint of the artist's palette;
laridus is nearly as indefinite; /ristis and sordidus, any dull uninviti~g.hue,
ohscurus being perhaps a truer term; coruscans must mean any stTlkmgly
brilliant colour or combination; metallicus, any glistening tint suggestive of
a metal.
Fu/mineos, 'lightning-coloured', according to Wharton, is 'fulvus, fere
brunneus' of Fries· it is employed in Cortinarius fu/mineus Fr.
Other terms wh'ich are too vague to be precisely localized are nebul08I1.I'
(Bischoff=fumosas); feneus, 'iron-gray' (Charleton).
There yet remain more than a score of terms proposed to express colour.
which have not becn adopted by others; as they seem to be on record only
in the original place of publication (Hayne, De Coloribus, 1814), I prefer to
give them separately in the order chosen by the author, omitting the zoo-
logical and mineralogical terms: bem/inus, the brownish white of birch-bark:
amiantus, greenish-white; cyeaceus,' sago.grey·; roborinus, the grey of last
year's oak-twigs; strychninus, the colour of the seeds of Strychnos Nux-
vomica; foeninus, 'hay grey'; morinos, mulberry-black; Ilreaceus, charred
black; cascarillus, the colour of the inner bark of Cascarilla; guajacinu,I',
greenish brown; j/miperinus, bluish brown; ranuncu/aceus, buttercup yellow;
/aoreolaceus the tint of the flowers of Daphne Laureo/a; pomaceus, apple
green; pisa~eos, the green of unripe peas; populeus, the blackish green of
poplar leaves; capparinus, brownish green; elldil'iaceos, light blue; nubilu_"
greyish blue; myrtillillus, bilberry blue; Pl'/lIlillllS, plum blue; parellil/ll_l.
litmus violet; infwllatus is the same asfumigatlls.
VARIEGATIONS 251
XIII, VARIEGATIONS, MARKINGS AND QUALITY
87 Variegated (variegato.l'); the colour disposed in various irregular,
sinuous spaces.
88 Blotched (macu/a/us); the colour disposed in broad, irregular blotches.
89 Spotted (guttatus); the colour disposed in small spots.
90 Dotted (punct(l/Us); the colour disposed in very small round spots.
91 Clouded (nebalosus) ; when colours are unequally blended together.
colour; as a block of marble often is.
93 Tessellated (tessella/us); when the colour is arranged in small squares,
so as to have some resemblance to a tessellated pavement.
94 Bordered (limba/us); when one colour is surrounded by an edging of
another.
95 Edged (marginatus); when one colour is surrounded by a very narrow
rim of another.
96 Discoidal (discoidalis); when there is a single large spot of colour in the
centre of some other.
97 Banded (fascia/us); when there are transverse stripes of one colour
crossing another.
98 Striped (virtatus); when there are longitudinal stripes of one colour
crossing another.
99 Ocellated (ocella/us); when a broad spot of some colour has another
spot of a different colour within it.
100 Painted (pic/us); when colours are disposed in streaks of unequal
intensity.
101 Zoned (zonatus); tllC same as ocellated, but the concentric bands more
numerous.
102 Blurred (litura/us). This, according to De Candolle, is occasionally,
but rarely, used to indicate spots or rays which secm formed by the
abrasion of the surface; but I know of no instance of such a character.
103 Lettered (grammicus); when the spots upon a surface assume the form
and appearance of letters; as some Opegraphas.
XIII This subsection consists of terms implying colour, but not mention-
ing the particular kind, such as colom/lIs, conca/or, bie%r, mutabilis,
variegatus, pic/us, gllt/atus, punetli/a/IIS and the like. Marmura/us belongs
here, although it has been used as synonymous with alahas/rilllls, etc.
INDEX
The numbers below refer to Lindley's numbered entries above.
ALI,IESCENS, 8; albidus,7; alu/aceus, 42; anthracimili, 21; apricot-coloured, 47;
argenteus, 6; armel/iael/Ii, 47; ash-grey, 10; ash-greyish, 11; a/er, a/ra/lIs, 19;
a/ravirens, 60; uuranliacus, allrami/ls, 48; aura/us, 37; aurellS, 37; aZl/rellS, 66.
B.L.-I2
252 COLOUR TERMS [CII. :lVUI
en. XYluJ QUALIFYING WOJlDS 253
B.wIU1i. 24 j banded, 97; black, 20; black, pure, 19; blotched, 88; blue, 65;
blue, prussian, 63; blurred, 102; bor(icred, 94; brick.-eolouced. 82; brown, IS; QUAL(FYING WORDS
brown, bright, 27; brown, deep, 26 j brown-red, 83; brumlt!us, 26. Th~re are also a few useful qualifying adjectives, adverbs and prefixes
C,URuuus, 65; caesius, 67; co/corells, 5; etJndidus, 2; CQ/tuuns. 18; conus,
t 1; carmine, 70; carneu:, 73; cerilJu.r, 45; ceniflus, 54; chalk-white:, 5; chestnut- which can be used togelher with the colour terms given above:
brown, 24; ell/oro-, 89; chryso-, 37; cineraceus, II; cinereus, 10; cinnabar, atro_ (prefix): blackish or very dark
cinnaburinus, 80; cinnamoflleus, cinnamon, 29; citreus, citrinns, 36; clouded, 91 ; dilute (adv,): fainUy: dilutus (adj.): diluted, faint
coal-black, 21 j couincus, 77; coppery, 85 j co/acinus, 22; crcam-colourcO,) j lJoridus (adj.); bright
~tQceus. S; croaus, 49; Cllpn/lS, 85; cyaN!US. c)'a/W-. 63. fuscus (adj.): datk
DEEP BROWN, 26; deep green, 60; discoiekus. 96; dolted. 90. impolitus (adj.): unpolished, malt
~INUS, ebu"U!IU, 3; edged, 95; cgg-yot.l::, 46; eT)'tMo-.7L lafuscatos (adj.): darkened
FASClATUS, 97; ferruginera. 28 i ftame-coloured, flam~IU, 18; fla~scens, i.teme (ady.): intensely
fla.'idMs, flavus, 39; Resh;coloured, 13; fuligintus, fuligillOSUS, 34; /u/nIS, S3; mefe (ady.): brightly; Jaetus (adj.); bright
/u~IlS,/umosus, 15; /llScus,25. nitidas (adj.): glossy
G~U.CTo-, 4; giIl'lll, S I; githag/l1eus, 86; g/al1daeeus, 32; golden yellow, 31 ; obscure (adj.): darkly, dully; obscurus (adj.): datk, dull
gramm/CUI, 103; grass-green, 56; green, 51; green, deep, 60; green, yellowish, opacus (adj.): opaque
61; grey, ash, 10; griSCIlS, 12; gultarus, 89; gypsells,5, palllde (adv,): palely: pallidus (adj.): pale
HAfMATlnCUS, 83; he/volus, SO; hepa/icus, 33; hoary, 17; hoary, rather, 18. pallidulus (adj,): somewhat pale: perpallidus (adj.): very pale
IANTHINUS, 68; /gneus, 18; incanus, 11; ifI£Qrnarus, 13; indigo, intiigot/eus, parus (adj.): pure
64; isabella-yellow, 51; ivory-while, 3. remlssus (adj.): faint
Kl:RJ,lESINlIS, 10. Slltuntus (adj.): full, deep
UCI'£US, 4; lalerit/IlS, 82; lavender.colourc<l, 61; lead.coloutcd, 14; leather- sontlde (ady.): dinily; sordidos (adj.): dull, dirty
yellow, 42; lemon-colourcd, 36; lettered, 103; lilacilUlS, lilac, 69; JimhatllJ, 94; suffUStls (adj.): tinged
li/ura/us, 102; liver-colouRd, 33; livid, 55; lurid, /uridus, 35; Ilileolus,luttsuflS, ,Ivide (ady.): brightly; ,h'idus (adj.); bright, vivid.
39, lu/tus, 38,
MACULATUS, 88; marbled, 92; marg/notus, 95; marmora/us, 92; me/a-, Tingeing, Le. the addilion of a small amount of one colour to an-
melano-, 19; memnon/cus, 23; milk-white, 4; min/a/us, 81; mouse-coloured, other so as to modify slightly the general effect of the latter, IS orten
murinus, 16, expressc,d by mea~s o.f the preposition ex or e, indicative of change of
NEtlULOSUS, 91; nigu, 20; nigritus, 19; niveus, I.
~l'EO, OCt/kuus, 99; ochrQCellS, ochre-coloured, 43; ocilroleucllS, 44;
st.ale, with. the adJccllve of ~he modifying colour in the ablative, e.g.
orange-alloured, 48. pJleusex oltl'oreo brunneus ~plleus brown tinged with olive-green},corolla
PAIN'nO, 100; pearl-grty, 12; phrwo-, 25; plw.tn/eeous,pIr~niccMs,16; pictus, e rose,o alba (~r~lIa rose-tmged white), buccoe e viridi rubemes (berries
23; pietus, 100; pitch-black, 2J; plumbcus, 14; porphyrcus, 30; prOS/fillS, S6; ~et:ntSh rcd). Joha, c~ purpureo vinoso viridia (leaves green tinged with
prussian blue. 63; pli/ius, 22; pliM/alul, 90; pUNicells, 70, 76; purple, purpureus, VinOuS purple). Similarly, exalbidu$ means ·whitish'.
74.
RAVEN-BLACK, 22; red, 11; red, bright, 19; red-brown, 30; rhodo-, roseus,
rosy, 72; rubellus, ru1Mr, ru1MscefU, ru1Mus, rub/cul1dus, 11; rll/eseen:;, rufous, ELIAS FRIES'S NOMENCLATURE OF COLOURS FOR rU~GI
r/ifus, 31; rusty, 28; mtl/ans, rulilus, 19.
SAPI'ROJ>l-OOLOURED, 49; sanguine, sangll/ncus, 75; scarlet, 17; schistaceus, 13; The SY$(em~ n~ycologjcum (1821-29), E/encllUs Fungorum (1828) and
sea-green, 59; silvery, 6; sk.y-blue, 66; slate-grey, 13; smaragdillus, 56; smoky, other p~bhcatlOns by Elias Fries (see p. 7) provide the main
IS; snow_white, I ; sooty, 34; spadiceus, 27; spodo-, 10; spoHed, 89; slrominells, taxonomic and nomenclatural foundation of mycology. Fries based
41; straw-coloured, 41; striped, 98; sulphur-colouted,4O.

,•.
them largely on observations he had made from living fungi. In 1884
TAWNY, 53; tcphro-, 10; tc.uellatIlJ, 93; testaceous, tura<:ellJ, 52; thalasskus,
Henry Thornton Wharton (1846--95) published a study of his usc of
UMBER-BROWN, IImbrinU!, 26. colour terms. Whanon, a medical man by proression, was a keen
VAIlIEQATED, FUr/egalus, 81: verdigris-grcell, 58; "ermiculatus, vermilion, 81 ; amateu~ mycologist and classical scholar-his publications include a
v/olauus, violet, 68; ~irtns, F/resccns, v/ridescel1$, Fir/dis, Fir/till Ius, 57; v/tellinus, translatIOn of Sappho-alld his commentary retains its value. A
46: v/llaTI/S, 98. condensed version is given below:
WAXY YELLOW, 45; white, pure, 2; whito, turning, 8; whitened, 9; whitish, 7.
XAN11tO-, 38; xerompeJinus, 84. The subject of colour-names is so vast and inlricale that in the following
YElLOW, 38; yellow, golden, 37; ~i1ow, pale, 39; yellow, WlUy, 45; yolk or ~aper,1 ~aYe c~nfi.ned myself to the consideration of Ihose only which occur
egg, 46. m Fn~ dc::scnPtl~n of the Agarid/li in his 'HymenomYl'ctes curopaei',
ZONATtJ$, zoned, 101.
Eyen In thIS restrtcted field I have found nearly 200 names of colours,
254 COLOUR TERMS [Oll. no.
although, with onc or two exceptions, I have avoided reference to compound
names.. . Perhaps I have omitted some few as it is, for I have had to go
over some 20,000 lines of concisely-written Latin to find those that I have
gathered together for examination here.
In so long a list of names it is fortunate that not everyone requires
sepamte consideration. 1 have enumerated not only the colour-names uSed
for descriptive purposes by Fries himself, but also most of those used as
specific. And in making specific names there is a natural tendency to use a
colour-name absolutely synonymous with another, simply from the fact of
the most obvious one having been already used. For instance, a describer
wishes to name a white species Agar;cu.5 a/bus; but when he finds that name
is preoccupied, he names his species AI:. rondidus. Still we need not conclude
that he had the strict classical Latin differences of the two words in his mind's
eye; he probably never thought that Ag. albUl was so named because it was
of a dead white, nor in speaking of Ag. candidus need he have meant to imply
that it was of a glistening white, as Cicero might have done. . . .
Another difficulty that constantly presents itself is the indefiniteness with
which colour-names were used in classical times, In trying to make out what
Fries intended to describe, we are continually hampercd by a divergence from
the ancient use of the very words he uses. , . , It is my endeavour here to
make out the idea in Fries' mind, and only to tlUlt end to use the light that
can be thrown on the subject from classical sources, Perhaps the best
instance of the vague way in which the ancient Romans used the names of
colours is to be found in a line by Albinovanus, a Latin poet contemporary
with, and a friend of, Ovid's, who flourished about A.D. 28; he describes a
woman's arms as whiter than the 'purple' snow:
Brarhia purpured rondidiora nil;e.
Of course, 'purple' here only means 'glistening' or 'dazzling', but such a use
of words docs not accord with modem ideas.
In each branch of art or knowledge at the present day different names are
used for the same colours. . An amusing instance was given me lately
by an omnibus--driver. One of his passengers had been mueh struck by a
pair of horses he had been driving, a dun and a strawberry-roan, in the
horsey-man's langu3ge; the passenger, a tailor, described the one as 'drab',
and the other as a 'claret-mixture'.
Consequently mycologists must be a law unto themselves, and if we are
willing to hold the illustrious Fries as our law-giver, we must study, not so
much what colour-names should mean., as in what sense he used them.
We need not be much troubled about classification, for a very simple
method is sufficient for our purposes. But it is as w~1I to know how chroma-
tographers ordinarily classify colours; and to this end 1 copy the following
from one of the many editions of Ficld's book:
Neutral colours: white, black
Primary " yellow, red, blue
secondary " orange, green, purple
Tertiary " citrine. russet, olive
Semi-neutral" brown. maroon, grey
OD.IVUI] FRillS'S COLOUR NOMIlNCLATURE 255
I propose to group the whites and blacks with the greys that come be-
tween them; to range the oranges, citrines and browns after the yellows:
to include the russets and maroons as subordinate to the reds; to take the
purples as variations of the blues; and to comprehend the olives under the
greens. Sombre colours dominatc so conspicuously among Fungi that we
understand their coloration best by regarding their lowly hues as variants
from types that owe thcir names to their very brilliancy. Their complications
arc so great that it is often difficult, even as it is, to refer them to their proper
types; a trouble Ihat was ever present to me when I preliminarily essayed to
classify them.
I would begin with the whites and the blacks, and their intenncdiate
greys; I at once discard the trammels that the chromatographcrs lay down
for our deception, when they say that these, in their extremes, arc no colours
at all,
And first, of the WKI'ffi'5. My list shows nineteen distinct terms for these.
But most of them are made up on the principle that I ha\'e already laid down
as of consta.nt occurrence, viz., that they owe their appearance to the natural
and obvious terms having been :llready used. The classical distinction of
albus meaning a dead while, and candidus a shining white, has little pro-
minence in Fries' description. To Fries, albus is while. and perfect whiteness
admits of no qualification. If albus, as a specific name, is preoccupied,
albellu~', albesrclls, albidior, albid/ls and albillClls can only express the idea of
whiteness, but seem used rather for 'whitish'. Albicalls and cUlldiuJfls should
stri,ctly .mean 'becoming white'. Argemeus and argyrarellS are a silvery
white, silvered, DeulbaltiS, white-washed or plastered, t:em.fSUIIIs, coloured
with white-lead, and argillau/ls, like white clay, seem to connote texture or
surface along with whitcness. EhflrllellS, ivory-white, ermil/etu, ermine_
while, ilil'ells, snow-white and virgil/ellS, virgin or pure white have no morc
distinction than the English terms by which they are naturall; translated.
Between the extremes of white and black there can be great varieties of
GREYS, and the pure greys run into the blues and browns, so that Ihey are
best studicd in three groups, or the pure greys, ("WillS and {ileal/liS arc the
~earest to while; just as we call white 11air or II white horse 'grey'. Cincreus
1S the grey. of wood-ashes, dnerasccns is becoming such a grey; gri!iellS seems
to be a hUle darker, and lixivius is darker still and inclining to brown.
Creraceo-pallidll,f is a pale chalky grey. Nigresct'ns and "igrit:oIlS do not mean
SO much dark grey as a grey that turns black with age.
Of greys that incline to blue, caesius is the palest; it was the c1assicaltenn
for the blue-grey of the eye. Gloucus is a grey that inclines to green. and
glullt:esccl/S denotes a paler shade of thc same colour. LirClI$ and lil'idfls are
bluish or leaden-grey. mueh like II/olylxlus and plumbeus. ArdosiucllS is a
duillead-colour. Ag. (Colly/)iu) tylkolor and Ax. (Omphuliu) olli.\TII.f seem
to owe their specific names to lheir likencss in colour to a kind of cod-fish
knowll as olliscus, and so mean rather a light grcy, and nOI the dark slate-
grey of the woodlouse we describe under the name of Oniscus. Clwlyoof'lIs
is a steel or iron-grey; Fries, under COnillal"lilS !icioplt,,·IIIl.I', explains it as
caerull!o-fusrus. dusky blue.
256 COLOUR TERMS [Oll. XVIll
Of the brown-greys, murfmu, mouse-colour, is the palest (ef. Par,illlls
ex/elll/arIlS, Fries, p. 402). Myochrous should have the sltme signification,
but is used by Fries for a dusky umber. Argillaceu.\" is a light brownish ash-
colour. Fusells, dusky, is rather a vague term, but it is almost too brown 10
be classed under the greys tit all; !uSI.'escens means becoming dusky, Ra~idu$
is a dark grey. Fumosus,!uligilleu$ andjuligil/o:;u$ are best translated smoky,
and not, as the latter might be, sooty black.
Pure BLACKS fortunately do not admit of much variation, although since
an absolute black is rarely seen, several terms occur. Ater is strictly 3 lusuc-
less black, and niger is a glistening black; piceo-lIIer. black as pilch, and
fl/rvl/s. swarthy, come into the former category; corocinlls, raven-black, with
a tinge of blue, into thc lalter. Afrofus and Plll/otuS mean simply 'clothed in
black'. Dcn;grafus,' blackened', is used for a dark dusky brown, and not
black at all. Nigerr;mlls,' black as black can be', seems rather pleonastic,
but Fries uses it in his descriptions (Ag. Ponoco/us hypomeills, p. 313).
The next group, the YELLOWS, under which I range the oranges, citrincs
and browns, presents the greatest difficulties of all, and it is hard to gct them
into satisfactory order.
The type of pale yellow seems to be /ureus, like the flowers of the plant
woad Usa/is lim:roritl). Paler than this are lu/eo/us and sulpnurells, sulphur-
yellow. Stramineus, straw-coloured, denotes a paler and less pure yellow,
Naples yellow, of which a deeper, duller shade is cirinus, croceu.J, saffron.
a
yellow, being fuller shade. Cilrlnus is our lemon-yellow, yellow of wax.
The type of full yellow is jfa'ms, gamboge-yellow, which at its fullest
brilliancy is jla~issimus. F1a~idlls is a paler yellow, purer and richer than
/UlellS. VitelJinus, like the yolk of an egg, is used by Fries, as the Canon
reminded us last year, to describe the Chantarelle (Cantharetlus cibarius).
Not far off jlm'us is aureus, gold-coloured, which seems to me most like the
Cadmium yellow of artists; its diminutive, aurea/liS, does not seem to be a
very different shade. Go/bOnus, the colour of the gum galbanum, is a greenish
yellow.
The orange-yellows, made up of yellow and red, not brown, are typically
two; .aurall/ius being a full orange, Cadmium orange, and aurant;acus a paler
orange, containing less red. Ignells and jlammeo/us, denoting the colour of
name, and fulmillell.I·, that of lightning, come in this place, but seem to havc
no very certain application.
Persicinus and persic%r, arc difficuh to describe more intelligibly than
by peach colour. Armcniacus, apricot-coloured, is explained by Fries as
tawny-cinnamon (fl"~crcinna/IJolIJf!us) or yellowish-tan (nelvo/o-a/ulacclIs).
The BROWNS arc as extensive as the greys, and comprise every tint between
impure yellow and the deepest burnt-umber. Their distinctions are best
understood by grouping them into yellow-browns, red-browns and true
browns.
Of the yellow-browns cillllomomeus, cinnamon, a light yellowish brown,
is the palest and most familiar. Gil~us is a yellower shade; Ag. (Clirocybe)
sp/elldens may be taken in illustrating the type of the colour, a yellowish tan,
as it was formerly known as Ag. gilms; classically, gilvus was an epithet of a
oa.nm] FRIES'S COLOUR NOMENCLATURE 257
dun or cream-coloured horse. A/uloee/IS has rather a wide signification, but
it seems best translated by buff or lan. When it is lighter and yellower it is
he/vo/us, the epithet of'white' wine and 'white' grapes in Pliny; in describing
Corrinorius iliopodius, Fries explains heho/us by almarcus, but there must
have been some distinction in his mind between the two terms, for he uses
the compound, he!l'o[o-aflllacefls as 'dusky cinnamon', a fact which appeaNi
to show that even Fries himself was not so clear in the application of colour-
names as we should like 10 be. CruslulillflS seems to be the colour of toast,
much darker and wanner than that of a cracknel-biscl.lit. Ochraceus is
yellow-ochre, and me//eus, honey-yellow, is dingier and less yellow; [lirUfus,
sallow or wan, is still paler and less yellow, almost like that which builders
call 'stone-colour'. RllObarbarinus is the light brownish yellow of Turkey
rhubarb. Isobetlinus is a light brownish-yellow or dirty cream-colour.
Fawn-colour does nol fall very conspicuously into any of my three
divisions of browns. but most of us know the hue so denoted; cerric%r,
cerv{fWS and hinnuleus all seem to mean much the same. Cervinu.f is applied
to the darkest shade, and Fries explains hinnll/Cus as a tawny-cinnamon
(p. 380).
The brownish ochrey yellow colour known to artists as 'gall-stonc', only
with an inclination to a dirty green, is denoted by ictt'rirlls or ictt'rinus.
The brightest of the red-browns is latt'ririus, the colour of old red tiles;
its paler shade, that of Ag. (H.~pholoma) slib/oleri/iIlS, is familiar 10 us all.
Teslaceus, brick-coloured, is a reddish brown or rusty bay, almost Venetian
red. Fu/vu.f is tawny, the colour of a lion, and is also known as leollinlls or
/eo<:hromus; fli/vetlll.f seems to be paler and rt'dder, ilnd very like that which
gives ils name (0 Ag. (Cotlybio) nitt'tlinllS, domlousc-coiour. He/I'lis is a
light bay or 'cow-eolour', like I'occinll.f. Radius is a reddish-brown. the
colour of a 'bay' horse; spodk'el/s, date-brown, is a duller and darker shade.
Hepaticus, liver-eoloured, is a darker and redder brown than bay. Usto/is
denotes a warm reddish bay, between red-ochre and brown.madder.
Of the true browns, the type is bTUllnCtlS, Vandyke-brown. COffrotffS, like
roasted coffee, is very similar. Ligneo-brllnneus is a lighter or \\'ooo-brown.
The apparently exlinct Ag. (upiola) Pllllttelii is described by Fril.'s llS c%re
'de noisette', which must mean a light nut-brown or hazel. Umbrillus is a
dark brown, brown umber, the colour of a 'brown' horse; indeed, the scale
of colours used in describing horses, from dun through chestnut, bay, ;:llId
brown to black, shows how, in ordinilry language, the name of (I colour is
always taken as of a vcry extensive connotation, because it is hard to decide
where one colour ends and another begins.
We now come to the REDS and their varietics. The palest is carnell.I', with
cameo/us lind {ncarnallls, flesh-coloured. HysgTlws is II more distinctly red
flesh-colour. Rosells and rosorells imply a rosy pink; rosefllls seems to
mean inclined to pink. There must be some differcnce between the shades of
scarlet or vermilion distinguished as cillnabar/nll.l· and miniallls, because each
is compounded with the other as cinnabarillu-miniarlls, but I have not suc-
ceeded in finding out what the difference is. COCdI/I!IIS, cochineal red, is a
deeper scarlet, carmine. Sangl/ineus, blood-red. is nearly similar. Rufus,
258 COLOUR TERMS {Olr. XVIII OB.l:vm] COLOUR TERMS 259
TUber and russus are less pure reds. Rubescens is merely becoming red. L..\uOERMILK, J. 1949. The bug with a erimson past. Nal. Hist., 58: 114-118.
Rubel/us, rujidu/us and rU/lIlus are reddish. Rubell$ is a brick-red; rutilus, MAEkZ, A. & PAUL, M. R. 1950. A Dit:tiof/Qrya/Color. 2nd ed. New York..
rUlitans a purplish brick-red. Vi1U1UUS is reddish rather than c1aret~loured. MJ(:m:u... H. J955. KOKOl'05 or Kermes. C/assicol Rn'., 69, (N.S. S); 246.
but it docs not seem to be ever used in descriptions. Less pure rt'ds are MQAZZo, G. P. 1932. E Porph)'ra. Athens. [French !lIImmary inAnn Musn GoulaJtdris
3; 10&-112; 1m]. .
castantus, chestnut; f~rrugineus and rubiginoslls, rust-red; and puniceus,
which is an almost purple red. MORRES~ F. P. 1962. Purpur. Die BASP, Arb.1kJd. Anil. Sodo Fabrik, 12; 163-167.
OllfllnIUR. R. &. DAlITHENAY. H. 1905. Rlputoire dl! Couleurs. 2 vol!. Paris.
BLUES are so rare among Fungi that very few names are required for them.
PAQ.T, J. 1958. Farbt!nbestimmung in tkr Bialogil!. lena {utensive bibliography).
Caeruleus is a pale blue, azure; caeruJescens is becoming blue. Az.ureus, PtATNAUER. M. 1921. Greekcolour-perception_ Classical Quartaly, 15; 153-162.
lazu/inus and cyaneus are rather ullramarine. Cyanellus is almost sky-blue. PLoss, .E. E. 1962. . £itl Buch I'On allen Faroen: Technol()flie der Tt!Xtilfarhen im
Purpureus is a bluish purple; violaceus, violet, is a reddish purple; lilacinus Mmelalter. Heidelberg & Berlin.
is lilac or mauve. lanthinu! and ionides alike refer to a violet colour. Por- - - 1962. Purpurfaroon in die Antike. Die BASP Arb. Bad. Ani! Soda Fobrik.
12; 168-171. , .
phyro-/cucus should mean purplish-white, but Ag. (Tricholoma) porphyro-
lel/cus, Bulliard, is described by Fries as 'sooty or dusky, becoming red'. RAYNER, R. W. 1970. A mycologlt:al Colollr CharI. Kew, Surrey.
The type of the GREENS is viridis, but it is of no definite hue; virescens RIDGWAY, R. 1912. Color Standards aM Nomt!nclature. Washington DC
SACCA-RoOO, P. A. 1912. ChrQmolaxla. 3rd ed. Padua. ' ..
and viridrIns mean turning green. Aerugineu! and aeruginosu! refer to a
verdigris or rather bluish-green. O/ivoceus is olive-green, olh'ascens denoting ScHRANK, F. VON P. VON. ~796: Ueber die Linniiischen Farbennamen. Schrank
(Ed.l. Sammlung naturhlSfOrtsdler und physikalisdler Au/stitt, 1-96. Niimberg.
the preliminary stage of becoming green. Pausiiicus describes precisely the SICARD,.S_ 1946. 1be use of color in literature. a survey of research. Prot:. Amer.
same green, from palls/a or pausia. a variety of oLive; for Fries says of Ag. PlIII_ ~•• 90; 163-249 (extensive bibliography].
(Clitocybe) pausiacus that the gills are olivaceous. VELS HruN, N. 1951. Kleurnamen en Xleurbexrippen bij de Roml!i/lt!ll. Utrecht.
WAU.Aa,. F. E. 1927. Color in Homer and tbe Greek poets. Smith CollI! e
ClassIcal Studies, 9. '8
WANSCHER, J. H. 1953. A simple way of describing f1o\\'er coloun, and a flower
REFERENCES W colour chan. R. Vet. Agr. Call. Copt!nJulgt!n Yearbook, 1953; 91-94.
A:-coJU!, J. 1949. £Iudl! sur ll!s Tl!rmt!s tk Coull!ur dans fa Long/It! latinl!. Paris. HAR?, H. T. 1884.. ~ Fries: ~omenclature ofcoloUlS. an elll;aminatiOD of the
BAUCHOWSKY, A. 1950. les Kerrnes (Hom. Coccoidea) des dlCnes en Europe ct epithets used !>Y. hIm '." describing the coloration of the Acaricini. Grevillea
13; 25-)1; repnntcd In Trails. Woolnope Nat. FIeld Club, 1883-5 (1890): 252~
dans lc bassin mMiterraneen. Proc. 81h Int. Entomol. Congr. (Stockholm, 257; for condensed ver.>ion, see above.
1950),739-754.
WILSON, R. F. 1938-41. Horticultural Colour CharI. 2 vols. london.
BLUMNER, H. 1889. Die rothc Farbe in lateinischen. Arch. Lafl!in. Lexikogr.,
6: 399-417.
- - 1892. Die Farbenbez.eichnungcn bei den romanischc:n Dichtern. Berlin.
Slud. 13, no. 3.
BooENHEIMER, F. S. 1928-9. Maleriafen lur Geschichle der EntomolOlfle his Linnl.
2 vob. Berlin_
CAlms, J. v. 1890. Prodromus Faunae lIfediterraneae. 2; 380-388. Swltcan.
DADE, H. A. 1949. Calour Tl!rminology in Bial()flY. 2nd cd. Kew, SUlTey.
DAVY, H. 1815. Someupcriments and observations on thecoloun used in painting
by the Ancients. Pllil. Truns. R. &x., 105; 97-124.
FOltSES. R. l. 1956. Sludies in ancienl Technology. 4: 98-1~. Amsterdam.
IACKSON, B. D. 1899. A review of the Latin terms used in botany to denote colour.
J. &It. (London), 37: 97·106.
JACKSON. J. W. 1916. The geographical disnibulion of the shell-purple industry.
Mem. Proc. Mant:hester Lit. and Phil. SIx., 60 n. 7.
KOBER, A. E. 1932. The Use o/Color Terms In the Greek Poets. New York.
KONtG, J. 1927. Die Bezcichnung der Farben: Umfang, Konsequenz und Ober-
einstimmung der Farbenbenennung. Archlv. /lir gesamle Psychologle, 60: 129-
204.
KORNERUP, A. & WANSCltEIt, I. H. 1963. Me/huen Handbook a/Colour. London
(English translation of Fan'er i Faner, Copenhagen. 19(1).
LACAZE-DuTHIERS. H. 1859. Memoire sur la pourpre. Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., IV.
12; 1-84.

CHAPTER XIX
Greek Words in Botanical Latin
Indebtedness or botanical latin to Greek., p. 260-Translileration or the Gmr::k
alphabet, p. 261-The Gmr::k alphabet, p. 261-Word endings, p. 263-GendeJ- or
Greek nouns ami adjectives, p. 264-Formation or compounds, p. 266--eonsonanl
changes, p. 270-Grcek word elements, p. 272_Rererence.s, p. 281.
INDEBTEDNESS OF BOTANICAL LATIN TO GREEK
CII. lllX} THE GREEK ALPHABET 261
A piolleer in this modem lise of Greek was Pierrc Richer de 'Belleval
(c. 1558---1632), founder of the Montpellier balanic garden, who used
Latin generic names in Roman characters followed by Greek specific
epithets in Greek characters. Thus he proposed the oame Gentianella
;upc.vf}OlCl)uvoXAwpos for the plant later named Gentiana verna, Frj/illaria
nAo...--v4>vAAa.v8opTjAlVOS for Frilillaria delphinensis moggridgei, and so
on. Such names he placed on the plates etched and engraved under
his direction from 1598 onwards; although known to Linnaeus (cf.
Phil. bol., no. 295; 1751), neither they nor any exposition of this system
were formally published before 1787. By then thc Lionaean system of
nomenclature, with Greek words transliterated, had become firmly
established.

Although Latin is the official language for the scientific na~es of
plants, many such names are really of Greek origin. T~e ca~se IS two-
fold. As E. L Greene noted: • Pliny, the supreme Latm wnter about
plants, in translating Theophrastan texts by the hund~ into Latin
for Roman readers, made use of familiar t:atin names In place of .the
Greek names when there were such, e.g. In place of the Greek /fea
[hEU) 1 he wrote salix; in place of drys [Spv~-). quercus; Latin ulmu.f,
sambucus and ranunctllus in place of Theophrastan ptelea [1fTt:AW).
acte [o.KTIj) and batrachium [paT~X(Ov]'. .For many plan~, h~we\'er:
there were no Latin names avaIlable. Pliny overcame thts dlfficull)
by transliterating the Greek name into Roman characters, the termina-
tion being sometimes changed by him or the not always eompetenl
clerks and scribes working hurriedly on his vast compilation, in order
to conform to Latin usage. AconifUm (dKOV~TOV), acarus (&.Kopo.d.
alsine (&.Aa~VJ]), alyssum (&''\voo-ov), anchusa (o.yxovoa), onemO/I<"
(dVEJ.lWVJ]), antirrhinunl (dv'Tlhilvov) and aris/olochia (a.PI~o'\oXla~ arc
but a few of such names taken into Latin from Greek. LlOnaeus Itsled
many others in his Critica botanica, no. 241 (1737) a~d Philosophill
TRANSLITERATION OF THE GREEK ALPHABET
Under the Intema/ionaJ Code of botanical Nomenclature, principle V
(1961), scientific names laken from any language other than Latin
or fonned in an arbitrary manner are treated as if they were Latin,
regardless of their derivation. Latin terminations should be used so
rar as possible for new names. Greek words must be transliterated
into Roman characters whcn used to form botanical names and epi-
thets, as Linoaeus pointed out in bis Crilica bOlanica, 00. 247 (1737):
'Greek generic names are to be written in Latin characters', since
'in every age it has been the recognized practice among almost all
botanists, aod even among the most eloquent Romans in ancient times,
by Plioy and others, to writc Greek names in Roman letters'.
THE GREEK ALPHABET
,
-.
=f
u

JIB
Examples

botanica, no. 241 (l7S1), and himself drew upon ancIent names 10 I. 'A
,
« alpha a
ha
a
ha
'A"'(U(IU, Acacia
designate new genera.
There are. however, many bolanical names which, although COIll
',\
... ai luually
ao
.l1T<lAOS, hapalus

Jluw~.Cl, Paeonia
pounded of Greek words, formed no part o~ ~ncient Greek. Sud, lessoftell
names are continually being introduced. ThiS IS partly because lh.· ai •A <ra, Aim
,
apt Latin word has been used already, but chiefly because ~reek IS ;, hae
rich flexible language in which pleasing compounds are readIly mad.·
B
"'"p. au au 6U""'Oi, Daueus
I In Ihis chapter. as elsewhere in this book., Greek. word~ are given without acc~nl·,.
2. beta b b Bflt'.., Briza
these being irrelcvant to its purpose. As ,taled by P. K. Smil~ & T. W. Me!IUlsh (7,'''')' J. r y gamma g g "I,yai, gigas
Yourself Cruk; 1947): 'The writing of accents on Grcc~ IS a conservative t.mlll'''.'' yy gg ng Y'Y"l~8IOV, Gillgidium
from which we might with advantage break. away. The anCIent GreekS themsel,'cs "e"", y< gk ne 'Ay,ao"rpol', Ancistrum
wrote them.... Accents do not appear in manuseripts before the ,eventh cenll'" gx nx ~O)' xos, Sonchus
A.D. The Greek. lanllualle. however. is quil.e intellillible without accent~. Sappho ,,,,,I
I'lalo did nol need Ihem. We may well be TId of an unnecessary burden. 4. "Ii Idelta d d lil...s(KtI9€o~, Dodecatheon

260
 ~
. I •
il ~ ~
•
0
011. XIX] GRI!6K WORD ENDINGS

The divisions of Greek texts, e.g. Sprengel's edition (1829-30) of

263

~~ • :§:r~ Ellllmpics

- ".
19
z>
••
~O
=f
'.
M
!•
z
c::.~
'':: ::l
~,:; -·v
..3~:'5
Dioscorides, Materia medica, are often numbered with Greek letters
having the numerical values given above.
5. 'I~
'E ,
• epsilon e •h. 'EfJ(vo~,
'i':A(V~OV,
Ebenus
Helenium
The smooth breathing sign ' (spiritus lenis) associated with an
initial letter merely indicates the absence of an aitch (H, h): thus a,
"
.; i or e 'F.pUKlj, Erica.
TIoTap.cJ.yuTu,',
f. ~, ~. 0, p, v and en are transliterated as D, i, e, i, 6, T, Y .and 6
resJlt!ctively.
., Potamogeton
It ::.hould be noted that there is no initial letter corresponding to
.u eu T'"KP~O",Teucrium
rarely our H ({h]aitch) in the above Greek alphabet. This sound is one easily
,
.v lost and also easily but irregularly inserted in many languages. The
heu heu
,
n' fatc of the letter H (which originally represented an aitch sound) was
6. For F digamma v
, ,v Z...., Zea
different in Greek Italy and Greek Asia Minor (Ionia). In Italy the
7.
8.
Z
'H
(final)
'Il
,
'1
,j
zeta
eta e I
e
he
.....
e
h.
'H"'-"P'<'rlJ~, Epirotes
AA"'/, Aloe, T•..p'l, Typha
'Hf""KAUO", Heracleum
Greeks distinguished between words beginning with an aitch and those
not. In Ionia the Greeks dropped their aitches; thus, having no use
for this letter in its original sense, they adopted it for the long 'ee' sound.
9.
10.
0
"
•, thela
ioln
Ih
; ;
Ih 8""'''01', Thesium
'lp'~, Iris
The Ionian alphabet ultimately became the standard Greek alphabet,
and to make a distinction between words beginning with an aitch and

"
, hi
i or j
hi
c rarely
'rrr1T'>l'I"~' Hippuris
those not, the AJexandrians split the letter H in two, putting 1- before
words beginning with an aitch; this ultimately became' and is called
20. K • kappa k
«, v w
lambda , ,
k KUKllA.tl;, Cacalia
:l.1(A~'\"'To~,Me/iflotus
the rough breathing (spiritus asper); hence E, ~, t, 0, p, and
are transliterated as ho, hi, Ill, hi, hiJ, rh and hO respectively. Robert
30.
40.
A

" ",
I' mu m
n
m
n
'\'1001'«, Lenma
~ '/PWI', Nerium
Brown overlooked this when he proposed the generic name Eleochoris,
50.
60.
N
Z i
nu
,; , , ;:=;",'010", Xanthium
from ilt.&;, i},.€os 'marshy ground', XClfl(S "grace'; he should have
written it Heleochoris. As regards the transliteration of p, the Romans
'0 omfcron 'Op>. ,~, Orchis
themselves varied in their practice; thus Pa+ovos (radish), probably
70. 0 0
'0 ", ho ho '0'\00'1'(01', Holosteum

(final) " on uon 1\1'/01', Meum an early borrowing, became raphonus, but po.p.i1O<; (buckthorn) rhamnus.
.,
V"~

(final) 0' us or os ' AKl1,.60~, Acanthus Hence the original spelling of an author should be ae<:epted.
'AKU'O~, Acinos
0; oe <Po""~' Phoenix
'" ou u 'A"'1 xourll, Anchusa
BO. Il •" pi P
, P
,
llmA,~, Peplis
f1PlJ'''~, Drypis
WORD ENDINGS
'I' p ,ho
The Greek ending -os (os) usually becomes -us when transliterated.
rpp
, -, .
100. 'I' .h 'P'/Ol', Rheum
IT ITh r'\Ul(lIpp.{a, Glycyrrlliz" Thus opofJos became orobus in Latin. </J1).a.8€).1/Jo, phi/ode/phus, etc.
200. sigma , , YflnAt, Se.reli. The Greek ending -pcK (-ros), however, often became -er, e.g.
O"TVAO~, stylus Alexander from 'A).~e(lv3pcK (cf. Mayer, 1957). The neuter ending
300. 'J' , tau 1 1 'l'(TpoAt(", Tetralix
-01' (-6n) often becomes -urn but sometimes, and tben usually in generic
400, "( , upsilon u y O"f«'<;, Thymus
'y
, hy 'YuO"WIl"(I<;, H,'Ssopus names, remains -Oil. Thus al'8poucu/-,ov became androsaemum aDd
•
500.

600.
l'
X
•
X
phi

chi
ph
ch
ph
oh
(l>tA,,&::I.,~~,
phus
X~'\W"jl,
Philade1-

Chelone
JIKtP.OI' (okim6n) oe;mum, but p0&8f:1'8pov rhododendron. The ending
-wv (-on) usually remains -on, e.g. erigeron (~PtYf:PWI'), cotyledon
(lCo11l},.diwv), and compounds of pogon (1TWyWV), siphon (at¢wv), sIemon
psi p, '1'1II\,I,tO,', Psyllium
700.
800. "n f
"
, I
omega
t
p'
0 0 llnT"l'" Otites.
II ':'POAoYIQI', horologiullI
Dpwp.o'i, Bromus
(<n"7/!J.wv), etc. Terminal -'1] sometimes becomes -0, e.g. ipwt'1] (ereike)
"Iea; usually, however, it remains -e. e.g. aloe (aA01]). he/xine u).e~V1J),
on • i I ho otlUllllhe (0111«1187), daphne (owlw'1), etc. Whereas Latin adjectives in

262
264 GREEK: WORDS IN nOTANICAL LATIN {OK. xnc
the nominative end in -us (m.), -0 (f.) or -wn lO.), -is (m., f.) or·e (n.),
Greek 'ldjeclivts display a disconcerting variety of nominative endings,
e.g. -OS' (m.), -a (f.), -Oil (n.); -our (m.), -71 (f.), -oUII In.); -0$" (m.), ·0S'
(r.), -01' (0.); -OJ' (m., r., n.); -"'IS' (m., r.), -("S" (n.); -tS' (m., r.), -t (n.);
-as (m.), -UATJ (r.), -a (n.), etc. It is, accordingly, a simplifying pro-
cedure when adopting Greek adjectives as botanical epithets to give
them the Latin endings -us (m.), -0 (r.), -urn (n.). Thus TT).a:T~IJ).).tX
(m. & r.), -ov (n.) becomes plalyphyllus, -0 -urn. The exceptions arc
words ending in -J}S'. which is better transliterated as -es, e.g. yoyyvkuS1JS'
(roundish) becomes gongylodes, yy being transliterated as ng; -oEu5']S"
becomes -aides (see below), but even this can be converted into an
adjective of the First Declension; thus rhomboides in botanical Latin
can also be rendered as rhomboideus (m.), rhomboidea (f.), rhomboideum
(n.). For the declension of these, see Chapter V.
However, an adjectival epithet published with a 9reek endi.ng
should keep in agreement with the gender of the genenc name wlth
which it is associated, e.g. acalllo~· (m., f.), acuulon (n.).
GENDER OF GREEK NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES
Nouns in Greek as in Latin are masculine, feminine or neuter;
qualifying adjectives agree with them in gender, number and ea~.
A Greek-English lexicon indicates the gender of a noun by adding the
dellnite article: 0 (masculine), ~ (feminine), TO (neuter).
Greek nouns taken into Latin retain their original gender, amI
compounds derived from two or more Greek words lake the gendcr
of the last unless the ending is altered. Thus ceras (Kf:pa!>, horn) i~
neuter, and its compounds, such as Aceras, Aegiceras, Xamhotems.
are accordingly treated as neuter; their genitive singular ends ill
-ceratu. Alteration of -ceras to -cera, as in Tetracera, produces, how-
ever, a feminine noun, with the genitive singular ending in -eeml';
alteration of -eeras to -ceros as in rhinoceros, Amhoceros, Delldrocero.~.
Afegaceros, Phaeoceros, produces a masculine noun with the genitiw
singular ending in -ceratis. Similarly Dipterocarpus, Hymelloctlrp(u.
Stenocarpus and all other modern compounds ending in the Grcd.
masculine -carpos (Kap7TOS. fruit) or ·carpus are treated as masculine
but those ending in -ctlrpa or ·carpaea, e.g. Callicarpa, Po/ycarpm·o.
are treated as feminine, and those in carpon, -carpum or carpiwll, c.~,
Po/ycarpon, Orfhocarpum, Pisocarpium, as neuter. These compoulld\
with Latin endings are to be trcated grammatically as Latin words.
Generic names ending in -codon (KWOWV, bell), -mecon (p..1)KlOl'.
poppy), ·odon (Obwv, tooth), ·panax hTava~, all-heal), -sIemon (<7""1IJ..M'.
warp, hence stamen), are treated as masculine.
Generic names derived from Greek which end in -ma C.la) are neukl.
OR. XIX] GENDER OJ' GREEK WORDS 265
unless th!s is a rendering of me (p..1); hence those ending in -bromo
(fJpwp.a., food), -derma (Of:pp.a., skin), -Ioma (Awpa, hem, fringe), .nema
("'IJLa.. thread), -phragma (q,payp.a, fence, hence partition, septum),
-sperma (CT1rf:Pp.a, seed), -s/emma (CTT£jJ..J.«l, wreath, garland), -stigma
(CTTlyfUl, s-,:,o(, hence stigma) and ·sroma (070p.a, mouth), are treated as
neuter. Since so many Latin feminine nouns end in -a, these neuter
nouns of ~reek origin end~n? in -ma are somewhat disconcerting.
Names d.enved from the femmme nouns 6,lmi (0011..1), smell) and cnemi
(KYrJp.TJ, Internode, spoke) are likewise feminine even when rendered
as osma (~.g. Me/iosma, ~ylos~a) and Knema (e.g. Knema, Octoknema).
Generic names :ndmg III -anthe {avO,!, flower}, -opsis (~lS,
appearance) and -taxIS (Tatl!>, order) are treated as feminine.
~cc~rding to Sprague (1935): 'Modern generic names of plants
endmg In wOps were presumably modelled on the masculine Greek
nouns aigilops (d.ty,AWlf), denoting Quercus Cerris and also Aegilops
ovatus, and cynops (/(vvw.p), a name for Plantago lanceo/ata. They may
therefore be regarded as nouns derived from ops (ciJ!f;), m. f. n., meaning
"eye" or:' face", hence "facies" ~r "appearance". The word cyclops,
~o,,;~ver, IS used both as a masculine noun, and as an adjective, mean-
mg round-~y:d", ~nd both monOps, .. one-eyed", and chrysops, .. gold-
coloured, shmmg like g~ld", are adjectives. As far as their form is
conce~ned., modern geneTIC names ending in ops might be either nouns
or adJectives . . . since ops itself may be masculine, feminine or
neuter,. the geD~~r of modern generic names ending in ops may also be
~ascuhne, femlDlDe or neuter. Each generic name in -ops win accord.
mgly lake the .gender origi~ally assi~ed to iL Thus Balanops, Dryo.
ba/aflops, GYT/nops and MlJtlusops wdl be treated as feminine and
Echinops and Euryops as masculine, since these were the g:nders
adopted by the authors of the respective names.'
Botanical generic names ending in --<Xie~ and -oides are now all
treated as feminine, in accordance with the International Code of
botanical Nomenclature, even though a few, e.g. Santaloides, have been
often ~reated as neuter: !he ter~inations -oides (i.e. -ouOT]s) and
~des (I.e. -wM,!» are adjectival endmgs indicating resemblance. Con-
sequently. ge?eric names such as Nymphoides and Omphalodes are
really adjectives treated as substantives, the word qualified, e.g.
{JoTall7J (f.), arbor (f.), herba (f.), planta (f.), being omitted. Adjectives
s.uch as P?TPVO£,S7jS (like. a bunch of grapes), SaKTvAof:101]s (finger.
hke) and poSouS1/s (rose-hke) were often used in classical Greek aod
an adjective 'was able nomlally to stand alone without a substa'ntive
as ~u.bjec.t, objec.t or ~redieate, or a~ter a. preposition, in almost every
poslho.n mdeed. m whlc.h a substantIve mIght stand' (Atkinson, 1933),
Transliterated mto LatlD, the masculine and feminine ending •0ftt0 71!>
266 ORI3EK WORDS IN BOT .... NICAL LATIN [Oll. XIX
(Le. oerdes) and the neuter -O"'O($' (i.e. Mldes) become -oides. This
comprises two parts, i.e. the -0- (-0-) which belongs to the stem and
-u&jS' (ha\'ing the nature of, resembling) from (l80S' (shape, kind,
nature). The -oi- of -oides should accordingly be pronounced as 01
and not as a diphthong (I.e. not as in English 'adenoid'). In classical
Latin such words took the gender of the noun providing the stem-
thus sesamoides was neuter like sesamum-and their gender is not
evident from their form. Such names used in zoology are mostly
treated as masculine.
Pre-Linnaean autbors found the ending -aides very bandy when
naming new genera. To indicate a resemblance to a genus already
known, they simply took the stem of its name and added -oides. This
practice annoyed Linnaeus exceedingly. Denouncing it as the 'common
and safe refuge of the idle', he declared in his Critica botanica that
. generic names ending in -aides are to be banished from the domain
of botany', and he himself gave them short shrift. About a hundred
generic names in -aides coined by Tournefort, Boerhaave, Rivinius.
Dillenius. Vaillant, Plukenet, Knaut and others fell before his reforming
zeal. Thus A/oides became Stratiotes, P/wnbaginoides became Boer-
havia, Staphylodendroides became Royena, Tribuloides became Trapa,
and so on. When such pre-Linnaean genera were not sufficiently
distinct in his opinion to merit re-naming, he simply treated their
offending -aides names as synonyms of the genera with which he fused
them. Nymphoirles. ror example, became part of Menyanthes; Ompha+
lodes became part of Cynoglossum. When at a later date followers of
Touroefort re-established these suppressed genera. they usually restored
their pre-Linnaean names. Despite Lionaeus's caustic remarks and his
efforts to rid botany of such names for good and all, Agrimonoides.
Alyssoides. Buglossoides. Chrysanrhemoides. Nymphoides, ctc., still
persist as legitimate generic names, and others, such as Arachnoides,
have been added to them. It is nomenclaturally important to note that
when zealous followers of Linnaeus such as Loefling, Jacquin, RoUbtill
and Solander used such designations as Celosioides, Malpighioirle.\'.
Petesioides, Scirpoirles, Schoenoides, Sideroxyloides, Staehelinoirle.l',
Viscoides, they did not intend these to be permanent generic names but
proposed them simply as token names or provisional designations
(nomina /fuxa) indicative or resemblance, to be replaced later by
correctly formed names.
FORMATION OF COMPOUNDS
As stated in the [memarional Code of botanical Nomenclature, recom-
mendation 73G: • A compoufl(l word or epithet combining elemenlJ'
eli. XIX] FORMATION OF COMPOUNDS 267
derived from two or more Greek or Latin words should be formed, as for
as practicable, in accordance wirh classical usage', i.e. by analogy with
words existing in classical Greek or Latin. These are of two main
~inds: (I) The co-ordinate compound in which two words of equal
Importance for the meaning are joined, e.g. gyllandrus formed from
gyne ()'l'VI1. woman) and oner (a"'1p, man) and indicating that the
stamens are adnate to the pistiJ and hermaphrodirus (ipp.uf/>po8lTOS)
~ro~ l!enlles ('EpJl-7}s, Mercury) and Aphrodite (A+poSl'TTJ. Venus)
indicating that both stamens and pistil are present in the same flower.
(2) The subordinate compound in which a main element is qualified
by a subordinate element join:d to it. e.g. ploiyphy/lus (?T>.o.~II.uOS",
broad-leaved), macranrhus (",UKpavlJOS", large-flowered); here the
element platy- (?T'\a"TV~, broad) indicates the kind of phy/lon (f/>IJAMV.
leaf), maero- (P.UICpo<;, large) the kind of antllos (avOos, flower). In
these tbe adjectival first components are directly derived from adjectives
having an independent existence. The stems of nouns and verbs
followed usually by a connecting vowel, as well as prefixes derived
from p~epositions and adverbs, can be similarly used. The qualifying
subordinate element can, however, be the last component as in phy//a-
phorur (r$II)J"o,popos. leaf-bearing). It tben usually refers to some
action or process affecting the first component For the generic name
Chei/o~ept~flused by Fee instead of Leptocheilu.r (Anrroxw\oS'. narrow lip)
and adjectIVes such as phy/lomegus (with a large leaf) used by Velloso and
Steudel. instead of megalophy//us (p;~yoAof/>lI'\Aos,large-leaved). there is
some classical precedent in such a noun as onagros(ovaypos. wild ass, from
ovas. ass. ayplOS". wild) with an adjective appended to the stem ofa noun.
• PREF~XES (see p. 301) .include a-. or an- (a- or QV-. lacking), amphi-
(rip.t$t-. III two ways), dl- (S,-, tWice), cera- (iIff"O-, on the outside),
endo- (£v&-, on tbe inside), epi- (£?Tl- upon) eu- (EV- good well)
hemi- (1}/Lt-, half), para- (?Tapa-, near, beside), ~ri. (?T(P:-, aro~nd) ...
SU.FFI~ES .(see p. 305) for forming nouns of Greck origin include
those indIcative of smallness, e.g. -ium or -ioll (-WV, n.), oidium or -idioll
(-ISIOV, n.) and -isCIIS or -iscos (-tUKos, 01.) or of relationship. e.g. -ides
(-t87}S', m.), or the result of a process or action, e.g. -ma (-JUl, n.), or
the agent or doer, e.g. -tes (-'T'I'/>. In.). Adjectival suffixes include -ticus
or -tieos (-TlKO,), attached to the stem of a verb and -ells +elus -eos
, ' "
?r -elOs (-II:"OS', -(tM) attached to the stem of a noun, meaning 'pertain-
109 to' .or 'noted for'; -ieus or -icos (-tlroS') or, after -I, -acus (-(tKOS')
'belongmg to'; -inus or -inos (-tvos) 'resembling', often used of colours.
The .r0rn~ation of compounds (both from Latin and Greek) is
summanzed III the Internalional Code as follows:
(a) In a true compound (as distinct from pseudo-compounds such as
Myos-otis and nidus-avis) a noun or adjective in a 1I0n-jinal position
268 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN [OK. XIX
appears as a bare stem without case-endings. As examples of accepted
names contrary to this may be cited Pachysandra (from 7TaX!)', thick,
aYrJp, man), instead of Pachyandra, and Peliosanthes (from 7TE,A~os,
livid, dark, avOos, flower), instead of Pelianthes. When the stem
(see p. 60) of the nominative singular, e.g. thrix (Op~e, hair), differs
from that of the genitive singular, e.g. trichos (7'ptXOS, of hair), the
latter is normally used as the first component of a compound, although
even here there is classical precedent for the occasional use of both
the short nominative stem and the longer stem as in Nemastylis and
Nematostylis; thus phos (c!Jw" a contraction of c!Jaos, light) and its
genitive photos (c!JW7'OS, of light) have yieldedphosphoreo (fwarPop~w, to
bring light) and photodotes (rfW7'OOOTTJS, giver of light). The stem of a
word (see p. 61) can be ascertained by removing the case-ending of the
genitive singular; thus the genitive singular of odous (ooovs, tooth)
is odontos (08ov7'o" of the tooth), which yields the stem odont- used
in many ancient compounds such as odontalgia (Joov7'aAy~a, tooth-
ache), odontoides (JooV'Tono1js, tooth-shaped), odontophorus (OOOV7'oc!J-
opOS, bearing teeth) and modern compounds such as Odontadenia, Odon-
tochilus, Odontoglossum, Odontopteris, Odontosoria, Odontostigma,
etc. Thus derma (O~PIW, skin) gives the combining form dermato-;
gala (ya..\a, milk) galacto-; aner (dv1)p, man) andro-; and so aD.
(b) Before a vowel the final vowel of this stem, if any, is normally
elided (Chrys-anthemum, mult-angulus) with exception of the Greek y
and i (Poly-amhus, Meli-osma). Elision is the cutting out of a vowel
or syllable, exemplified in Hippuris U7T1TOVP~S, horsetail, from i7T7TOS,
horse, and Jvpa, tail). Special cases are provided by neo- ("£0-, new,
newly) and pseudo- (tj;woo-, false) which in classical usage sometimes
occasional1y retained their terminal a even when followed by a vowel,
e.g. neoades (v€oao1)s, freshly watered), neoides (v€Ow51)s, youthful in
form), pseudoenedra (tj;~VOo€v€opa, feigned ambuscade), pseudoepeo
(tj;~VOO€7T€O, speak falsely), although in general it was then suppressed.
Peri- (7T€pt, around) and pro- (7TpO-, in front of, before) do not change
even before a vowel, e.g. perianthes (7T~ptav01js, with flowers all round).
perierctus (7T€pt€PK7'OS, enclosed), proales (7TpoaA7Js, sloping), proe/!-
gonos (7Tpoeyyovos, great-grandson). Thus the stem and nominative
singular of limne (AtftvTj, marsh) are identical, but the terminal -e (-7))
is normally elided in compounds when it comes before a vowel, c.g.
limnasia (A~ftvau~a, marshy ground), Limnanthemum, Limnanthes.
(c) Before a consonant the final vowel is normally preserved in Greek
(mono-carpus, Poly-gonum, Coryne-phorus) except that a is commonly
replaced by 0 (Hemerocallis from hemera); in Latin the final vowel is
reduced to i (multi-color, menthi-folius, salvii-folius). In compounds
of limne (see above) the terminal -e (-1) is replaced by -0, e.g. limnobio'\"
OH. XIX] :FORMATJON OF COMPOUNDS 269
().tP.VO{Jws, living in a lake), limnocharis (AtftVOxapt" grace of the
marsh), Limrwchloa, Limnophila, Limnophyton. In derivatives of hals
(<<AS', salt, sea), hali~ (U).,+) tends to refer to the sea, c.g. halimus(<<Aqw.,)
but halo- (dAO-) to salt, e.g. halophifus, Halopegia, or the sea, e.g.
Halodule, Halophila, Haloragis.
(d) If the stem ends in a consonant, a connecting yowel, Greek 0,
Latin i, is inserted before a following consonant (Odont-o-glossum,
cruc-i+formis). This is a useful general rule to which even in classical
times there were exceptions. The connecting vowel makes the word
easy to say and pleasant to hear. In late Latin -0- sometimes replaced
-i- as a combining vowel, following the classical precedent of albo-
galerus (i.e. albus galerus, white hat) and albogilvus (whitish-yellow);
its descendant, botanical Latin, thus has albijforus (white-flowered)
and albomarginatus (white-margined). Similarly the standard com-
bining form of ater (black) in botanical Latin is alro-, as in atrocaeruleus
(dark blue), afrolabius (black-lipped), atropurpureus (black-purple),
atroviolaceus (black-violct), despite the classical atricapillus (black-
haired). No connecting vowel follows the prefix syn- (ovv-, with,
united) which becomes .\ym+ (avp.-) before b, p or ph, e.g. symbios
(ovp.{JwS', living together), symplectus (ovp.1I'A€K70S, twined together),
and sy- (ov-) before st-, e.g. systylus (OVOTIJAOS, with columns standing
close). The stem me/an- (p.~Aav-) of the adjective me/as (p.~Aas, black)
is generally followed by the connecting vowel 0, as in melanostictus
(p,~AavoonK70s, black-spotted), but can be used without it, as in
melandryos (/-L€Aavopvos, dark as an oak).
In classical Greek the rough breathing rendered as h was lost when
another word was prefixed to it. Thus haema (a'/-La, blood) when
prefixed by an- (av, not, without) became anaemia, not anhaemia. How-
ever, as observed by Nybakken, this elimination of the aspirate has
been irregular both in Roman and in modern usage. •Because of fami~
liarity with the Greek words in their simple form (i.e. not compounded),
the aspirate h was always felt to be present and therefore an h was
included in the [transliterated] Greek stem regardless of whether it
was used as the first or as a later component term.' Thus the Greek
avuopos became anhydros in transliteration. Insertion of the h is
recommended because it helps to make the meaning and derivation
clear. The initial p of a Greek word transliterated as rh, e.g. rhiza
(p~~a, root, rhizome), should have an additional r added to it when pre-
ceded by a vowel, e.g. Glycyrrhiza (yAVKVPP'~(I., liquorice, from yAVKOS,
sweet, p,~a, root), leptorrhiza (A€7T70ppt~aJ with a thin root, from A€7T7'O"
small, slender), but as many reputable authors, Linnaeus among them,
have omitted this additional r, it is best regarded as optional and
an author's original spelling, as in Lemna polyrhiza, should be accepted.
 OH. XIX] CONSONANT CHANOE!S 271
270 ORI!EK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN [011. XIX
11~""-"'''O; (plat-tikes) becomes "~a(/"T,,,&s (plastices)
CONSONANT CHANGES ...A..!!_..",os (c1yd-ticos) becomes ",\.....,.,...&s (clysticos)
When joining word elements which begin or end with mutes, i.e. the (e) Whenever a smooth mute ("TT, K, 7) immediately precedes a word
letters beginning with rough breathing, it is changed to the rough mute of
{J (b) classified as L.,bial (in Class) and Middle (in Order) the same class; for example:
y (g) ,. Palatal and Middle
3 (d) " "Denial and Middle (I) KaT';' (eata) plus aipHlI'i (hairesis) - Ka(Ja{pfoIS (cathairesis).
fr (p) •• .. Labial and Smooth The final -a of KaT&' elides before the diphthong 0.1, whieh brings the
, (th) " .. Dental and Rough smooth mute T before rough breathing. The mute is then aspirated to
.. (e, k) .. "Palatal and Smooth 8. The rough breathing mark disappears on the resultant compound
.. (t) " .. Dental and Smooth term.
• (ph) .. Labial and Rough
(2) bri(epi) plus ~1M"T101I (hippion)- i</JiTrtrIOIl (epbippion). The final
1: (eh) " .. Palatal and Rough
·1 of brl elides before the initial vowel of ,mnoll; the smooth mute "TT
important changes in consonants take place, of which the following becomes aspirated to </J.
summar~ is quoted, with accents, from Nybakken (1960); (3) €K (ec) plus atp..';'uuw (haimasso) - itwp4aaw (exaimasso). The
(0) No mute (except I() can stand before u because: smoot!). mute K becomes aspirated before the rough breathing of
••
aif!ClOOw.
"""'-<ns = a4P0r (scp-sis - $Cpsis)
.. (p), jJ (b) or +(Ph) befon: cr (5) - ~ (ps) { TplfJ-rnr = T,w;..S (trib-sis = tripsis)
(f) The consonant II changes as follows:
<npl;-<n. = <nplp.r (strcph-sis = strepsis)

• (e), y (s) or x (eh) before a (s) - t (ll)

= frpTKir (prec-sis = prais)
->"[<. (leg-sis = lexis)
(I) Before a labial mute ("TT, P. or </J) it becomes p..; for example:
(ucept with prefix •• ; e.g. ' ...a..<is) = 8pi! (thrich-s = Ihm) b-miB>j (en-pathe) becomes JjLrroi/ht (empathe)
lNl'-fJ1.>s (syn-bios) becomes ~ (symbios)
= ~ (charit-s = charis)
.. (t). ~ (d) or '(th) before" (s) - a (s) - "XLn~ (schid-sis _ schisis) 1Nl'-+';""f (syn-physis) becomes ~""'~ (symphysis)
(lhc: mute disappears) = OJ1l"~ (omith-s = omis)
(2) Before a palatal mute (K. y, or X) it becomes y (nasal); for
example:
(b) A mule before p.. (m) changes as follows:
(syn-eope) (sygcope)
.. (p). P (b) or ~ (ph) before jL (m) becomes jL (m): yp<i+-"" .. (grnph-m.a "ypGl'I'"
(syn-genes) (syggc:nes)
= gramma)
(syn-ehronos) (sygt;hronos)
" (e), "y (g) or X (ch) before,. (m) becomes y (g): .. Ai..._"" "" "M.-y"" (plec-nla
= plegma)
(3) Before a 0 it is dropped; for example:
T (t), S (d) or 6 (Ih) before I' (m) becomes a (s) or remains unchanged :

...AJ,li_"" = "Aw/L" (clyd-ma = clysma) ......__oA" (syn-stole) becomes "L>Cr'I"IM~ (systole)

"",,_a..p... ,..,.o, (syn-strcptos) becomes a....,..,.pt"".~ (systreplos)
(c) When a labial or a palatal mute stands before another mute,
it must be co-ordinate with the other mute (that is, of the same ORDER; (4) Before a ,\ or a I-' it is assimilated; for example:
[likewise Smooth, Middle or Rough]). For example: IV'M~v (en-Iobion) becomes 'M&~v (cllobion)
'''N-.....pla (syn-metria) becomes alJ/'/U'Tpln (symmctria)
(.\.\'''-'T''<O. (c:llip.ticos) remains J:u.. ..'T,"OS (c:llipticos)
JmA"'1{i-'T'''''', (epileb-ticos) becomes '''''\'1fM",,,6, (epileptkos)
'TfI<{J-"<I«" (trib·ticos) becomes "-1""'1"<"0'- (tripticos) (g) The initial p of a word is doubled whenever another word
<rrp*,p_'T'"o. (streph-licos) becomes a"~£1, ..,,,6s (streptkos) ending in a vowel is prefixed; but if the prefix ends in a diphthong,
11po.y-..,,,,6. (prag·ticos) becomes ':'Tf'CJ."'"TlllOS (practices) the p remains single. For example:
".y-'T'''OS (peg-tkos) becomes "'''''''''0. (pecticos)
...",.n_p'w (catn·rheo) becomes KQTapplw (clltarrco)
(d) When another dental mute (-r. 8, 0) comes before T. it is changed ..."pa-pv8... o; (para-rhythmos) becomes ",o.pdppv8jLoS (pararrythmos)
.U-pv8~f (eu-rhythmos) remains .CI'''''p.o; (eurythmos)
to 0; for example:
272 GREEK WORDS IN nOTANICAL LATIN (I:U. XIX Oil. ::ux] GREEK WORD I!LEMENTS
273
Bios ~. m.): life Cepbale ("c~,/.); head
GREEK WORD ELEMENTS Bird; see Omis Cents (KCpa<. n.); horn
bitter; see p1cros
The following list gives the more imporlant Greek elements used in black; 6ee melas
Cllaetc (xt>."/. f); loose flowing hair
the formation of botanical names. For further suggestions as to Bladder; Sell Cystls, P.ysa
m""
C1IlI.II'; see Ach}'TOD
'
appropriate epithets, reference should be made to the works of R. B. Blastos ~,m.); shoot cbalco- (r...l..r...): in rompoundr, cop-
Brown (1956) and of E. C. Jaeger (1955); epithets chosen should be Blepbaris (flM"'r'/'); eyelash P"'-
checked in Liddell & Scott's Greek-English Lexicon. On grammatical Blepbaroo (jJJw~., 1'1.); eyelid cblunac- (xap.u.): in compoundr, on the
8Iood; set! Haema ground, Mnu low-growing
matters, the works of P. Kretschmer (1899), O. E. Nybakken (1960) BIood-.csscl: set! Ph.leps dulDged; see meta.
and E. Wiken (1951) arc particularly helpful. Saint-Lager (1880) and Body; see Sorua Charts (xop.<, x,.p, .. o~,/) : grace
R. Stromberg (1940) provide lists of Greek plant names with com- Bone; see Osteon C~i1os, Chilos <x~""'<, n.); lip
mentaries. Andre's Lexique (1956) lists plant names taken into classical Dorder: see Craspcdon, Lorna Chrcol'Y; u~ Seris
botryoidcs (/lo..pvoo&qr): like a bunch Chion (x,wv,/): snow
Latin from Greek.
For Greek prefixes, see p. 304; for Greek adjectival suffixes, sec
of grapes Chiton <x'..wv, m.): lunic, covering
Botrys (fto..pw, m.); bunch of grapes Chlaena UN>.....".f); cloak, COvering
p. 310; for Greek substantival suffixes, see p. 306. Bowl; su I...ec1tnos C'1Ila!nys (xAap.... f); military cloak
Incll)"S (ftpaxw): short mantle '
a- (.I.); without, nOI. un· Anlhos (.i.v80s-, 1'1.); flower; in com· BnmWe; 6ee Balos Chloe (XAar,J); young green com or
above; 6ee hHler, epi- binations the Lalinizod form -oll/hus 8nu1c1i: see l1tallos, Cbdos
Acantka (,;....,.8.., f); spine. thom, is trealed as masculine
Apple: su Melon
broad; ue platys: "'"
chloros(x~); greenish-yellow, green
prickle 8romlI (ft~, n.): food C1trom:a (xp...~, n.); colour, com-
Adlyron (a~, 1'1.); chaff, husks ll.n:be-, an:hi- (';"X'I-' GpX'.): first. Ikyotl (ft,..-, 1'1.): moss, liverwort plexion
add; .ru OX)"S chief, arch- BuDdIe: Nt Dame ~yso- W--); iff rompounds, gold.
Ads, acidos (ol.<.s, aK'Sof, f); pointed lltg)'TOS (tipyupor); silvery 8IIs (jJow, m., f.); callie Cin'le; Set! Cyd05, Grros
object Aspect; su Opsis Oados (~, m.); branch,. shoot
Acme (aI<WI,I); highest point Ass; see <>nos Class; su Pbylon
Acorn; su Balanos Aulos (.l.~, m.): pipe, flule, lube cacos (o<W<o~): bad, ugly Claw; see Onyx
acros (aKpos-): at the tip, end, summit Auricle; see Otion caenos (""'''Ol'): new, fresh; tQ />(! den; see schlstos
Act!s, actinos (dKnr, aKTl>'Of, f); ray distinguished from eenos (K~VOS), c1eistos (,,>.o:'(l"Tos); closed, shut
Aden, adenos (~v, d1!(vor,f.): gland back, at the; see oplsthen empty, coenos (><o",o~), common Cliff; see Cremnos
agathos (&yaOor); good Back: see Notos Calamos ("aA(1/o'or, m.): reed Cline (><")",""'),1): couch
Agrostis (aYP"'".,.",f); grass bad·; see dys- caUl- (l<aU,_): in compounds, beautiful Cloak: see Omena, Chlamys
all-: see pan- Ralanos (ft~•. f.): acorn Callos ("aMos-, n.): beauty Club; ue Coryne

...
allo- (liMo-); pr~fix, different. foreign, Ball: 6ee Sphaera ClIIos (><a>\or); beautiful
Cneme, cacma. (....,,,'1, f); kg, inter.
strange Band; sa Desmos, TlH'nia, also Zoot'. caJYDUIla (K""\,,/o'I'«. 1'1.); head-eover. node, spoke
alone; s~~ I ' l _ ,~ ing, hood
Cnemis (KV7JI"<,/.); greal"C, Icgging
....bh·' (a~); blunt, dulled Bark; su Phloios Calyplra (I<"'\"""po,/.); veil Coct:os (............. m.); grain seed
AmpelO5 (o.-,n)"., f.); climbing plant, baT)"S (/lapt.>r): heavy Calyx ("..Aut. f); covering of a round gall, pill '.
basis OJc.cn<, f.); base. pedestal flower or fruit, lu!nce calyx
"'~
(&a--);
ll.Q- without, not bastard; Ht IMltbos CIlDIptos (K,¥,'""S"), ClImpylOo5 (....f''"''''os) ;
Codon ("...s......, m.); crier's bell
coelOo5 (1<O<Ao<); hollow
ancbo (&nw); rerb, strangle; henoc BaIOS (fJ"TO';,f); bramble bent, cun."Cd Colour; su Chrom
-<lndJe as ending of namell of Reartl; see Pogotl Card.ia (..<>p&a,I); heart CoIIllllD: su Slide
poisonous planls bearing; see phorm Carpbos (""',.;0., n.); any small dry Come (""f''l,[.); hair of the head
andent; sa palaeos Beauty; see Callos body, twigs, etc. COAe; su Strobilus
Anclstron (av"""'poo', 1'1.): fish-hook Bed; Sl!I! Cline Carpos (1<"1"'0<, m.); fruit Conis (I<<W.., I); dlL'lt
Angion (&yynw, 1'1.): vessel, recep- Rell; see Codon carrying: see phoros Container; see Tbete
tade BeJly: see Gaster Carya (K"p"(1, f): nut-bearing tree coppel'Y: s~~ chal«l~
Angle: see Gonia Bclos (fl,Ao•• n.); missile, ('.I'I'<,ri"II,' Caryon ("QP""V, n.): nut Cord: see 8118
Anlhemon (avll,pov, 1'1.): flower dart. arrow Cattle; see Bus Coryne (KOPII""').!): club
Antbera (&vIl'1l'<'-. f.): in mod. botQIIY. below: s~e h}'po Callos (I<QIIAo<, m.); stem Cotyle (KOrll;\'1. f); small cup, any-
anther Belt; sre Zoslec. Zone Ctlltron ("c...pov, n.); a sharp poiOl lhing hollow
Ilnlhtt'os (civ8'1pos); flowering hellt; su eamptos, nmpylos, c~·phlf!; sting, spur of a cock ' Couch: se~ Oine
 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN [CH. XIX
274 Oil, XIX] GREEK WORD ELEMENTS 275
Course: su Drolllos Ear; see Otion Glass: su Hyalos Helix (J.\'f. f.): anything of spiral
Covering: su C",lymota, C.1ypll'8, earlier: su proteros Glochin (y)""x,~, /.): projrxling point shape
Chiton, Chbena, Chlamrs Echidna (Jx,8v", f.): viper Glory: su Doxa hclodC5 (1Awlll),'): frequenting marshes
Cnas~on(Kpa'71u3ov, II.): edge, border Echinos (Jx.....~, m.): hedgehog, sca- Glossa (y.\w""",f): tongue Hem: .we LOrna
Crem:WS ("P'l,,01lS, m.): clifT urchin Glottis (y.\oun-,~, f): mouth of the Hemcra (~j.rpp.,/.): day
ere'll: su Lopb05 Echis (,'X", m.): viper windpipe htmi· (;,.,.-): pr4!ji:t half.
ecto& (J>(7"Of): outside glyc)', (y.\u""t); sweet 10 the laSle or
Crinon ("P'I'OV. /I.): lily bcsperus (lcmrpos): of evening, wcst-
Cl'ooll.ed: S~~ rbaibos qg-like: see oodes smell
Cro1\lt: sa Stelma, Stemm., Slept!· e&oo-: see he&eo-
endo- (".&-): prefix, within, inside
Goal, s~~ Tragus
gold: set' dlryso-
""
het60S (l.. ~pos): of another kind,
line, Slqtbanos different
CIOOO5 (0C'f"00'0S", m.): murder tntire: see bolos Gone (}'IWl'j, f): offspring, reproduc- holos (.!.\of): whole, entire
Cup: see Cylilhos, Cotyle, Cymbion eotos (";""'s): within, inside tive organs, womb homalos (o}'a.'.os): e\'Cn, le~1
auffd: sa auuplos, nomp3'I05, gyros cpi «''',): upon gongylodes (Y"'YY~): roundish Honey: su 1\'1c1i
CyaDOS (,,_,m,): dark blue colour Enmia (.'pq,....., f); desert, wilderness gougyloides (YO)')'I.'Aox.,s'1t): roundish Hood: see Calymma
Cyatbos (..-6of. m.): ladle, cup EriOll (lpuw, Il.): wool Gooia ("....."'./.); angle, corner Hook: see Ancisll'Oft
cYtle (<<liP". f.) ; head erytbros (tpuBpos): red Gony (yew". n.): k.nee, node (of grass) Hom: see Cera,
C)'cJos (.."",Aoi. m.): circle cu- (~u-): pu/ix, good, well-de~loped. !rood; see agatbos HLlSks: see AdtyrOll
C)'1JIbioo (..u,.p.-. If,): small cup nonnal, true Grace: see Charis Hyalos{~,f): glass
cypbos (~): bent. hunch-backed nen: see bomalos Gramma (ypaf<lU1' n.): ....Tiucn charac- H)'d<w (U&..p. n,): water
Cystis (.......... s. f): bladder nening; see besperos tef, lettef, writing h)'CJ05 foiypos-): weI. moist
Eye: see Omma Gramnlt (ypal"f''1, f): line, strol.:e of a Hflt (~. f): forest, \\'oodland
Dactylo5 (korr-.\os. m.): linger Eydnti: see Blepharis
Daphne (&.fwr;.f.): S.....'eel bay. laurel
dark: sec pilato-
E)·tlid: see BlepltartNl "'"
Grapes, bunch of: see 801l1·s
Grapbt (yflAttl, f): drawing, picture,
Hlmen (';''1'', m,): thin skin, mcm-
brn~
hnlt"f (,nu,): over, above
Dart: s« Bdos Fan: see Rhipis wrilinljl b)'po (,;",,): under, beneath
dasys (&.1M): shaggy, hairy, thick- Graphis (YP""~, j.) : pencil hnm- (;y.-): pl'efi,Y, on high, aloft
Featbef: see pteron
hWe<! feraale: see tbelys. also ~'De Grass; see Agrostis, Chloe HfSltr.t (u.m,..,f): womb
Day: ~eH~ Fena: see Pieri.'! Grea't: su Cnemt
deea (&....): ten few: see oligos greet!: su chI0r0s -Idion (-,S."'" II.); ill compolltrds, Q
delloide!i (&.hocdli~): delta-shaped, F"Jg-tree: see S)·a g)'moos (yvp>'OS"): naked, unclad, dim;lIl1fil"t! .fulfix, e.g. oitOOion (oi..._
triangular Finger: sa Dact)·los unarmed, stripped &0..), poor wine
DcncIron (SovS.-.. II.): tree Fire: sa p)·r G.l'-e ()'IN'l,/.); woman, a female iMide: y, cnlOS
Derma (&PfL'I, n.): skin first: see proms gyros (y"pot): rounded, curved Inlemode; su CnetPe
Desert: sa Ert:mia Flower: see AntbelDClft, Anlltos G.lTOS (y"por, m.): ring, circle 100 (.....): violet
Desme (&0"1''1. f): bundle. handful los (io~): poison, rust
Folds: see pl)--ches
Desmos (3~a~. m.): band. halter, Haema (aeJUl, n.): blood isos (i"",): equ~l
Food: see Ikoma
anything used for tying Halt': see OJaete, Come, Tbrix,
Fool: see Podion
Dicl)"on (&.cnoo~. n.): net Forest: see Hyle """100 K; su Il/lde, C
didymos (B.o"fi"'): double. two.fold, hairy: see dasys, lasill:S Keel: su Tropis
Form: see Morpbe
twin balf: Sl!e hellli· Kidne)': see Nephros
frllgrant: see myri.'!tioos
diffeRnt: see allo-, bet('Jos Hals, halos (o..\~, o.'\"~, m.): salt Knee: sec Gony
Fringe: SlY Lorna
Discos (6"",,0" m.): quoit, disc Hare; U8 Lagos
Fruit: sec Carpos
dolicbos (8oN.xos): long Head-band: see Mitra lagaros (.\"yo.pos): thin, narrow, lanky,
Fungus: see Myces
Doron (Swp<>'" n.): girt, present Head-covering: see Calymma Lagos (.\ayws, m,); hare
Dory (Sopu, n.): shaft, spear Heap: see Soros lanky: Itt! Illgaros
double: sec didymos Galee (ya).~'7';:): weasel, polecat Heart: see Cardia large: see macros
Doxa (Sofa, f): repute, glory Garland: sec Stelma, Stemma, Stellh· heavy: see barys lasios ('\"",os): shaggy, woolly
Dromos (6pofi"s, m.): course, running lUIe, Slephanos Hedgehog; see Echinos Laurel: see Daphne
place Gaster (ya<rM]p, f): belly hedys (,j8us); pleasant to the taste OT Leaf: see PhylJon
dry: see xeros et:ton (yUT«", m.): neighbour smell Lccanos, Lecllnon (,\~""vos, m.; '\~"a,'o~_
Dung: see ScalOs Gift: sec Doron hellenides (1.\,,,oH~s): of winding or n.): wine·bowl
Du.st: see Conls Gilon (yUTW", m.): neighbour spiral form Lecythos (.\'7"vOos,f): oil·flask
dys- (1lV<J-): bad·, iIl- Gland: see Aden HeUos ('l'\'os, m.): sun Leek: su Prason
8.L.-K
 [cn. ::In CIL nx] QREEK WORD ELEMENTS 279
278 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN
Scflistos (ux'".,."d; cleft, divided Spur. Ul: Cenlron, Plc('tron
purple: Set pboeniccoS, porphyrcos
Pilos ('''''\Of, 11'1.): anything made: of Sda (".. ,a..I): ~hlldow Staehys ("Tax~r, m.): car of corn;
felt. {'~pecially a hat -pus (."ot/S"); in compounds. ·footed
Sd:1I1ion ("~,,,S,, ..·, n.): sunshade. i/l //Iodull bola"y. spike
Pine: see Pitys f'yr (1ItIP, II.); lire . parasol, umbel Sl.alb[ (~, f): stakc
Pipe (tube): $(!(! Aulos, SipMln, Solen Pyramis (..... ~s. f.) : pyramId
scleras ("..A.j,...,): 1kIn;1 Starldllrd: su Stmia
f'}wn (1IvP'!v. m,): fruit-stone
Pitys (..,"",./): pine Sc)l'ltos (o....'</>os. m.): cup Staph)'lc (OT"<I",lt..,,f.): buoch of grapes
Pyros (... u~. m.): wheat
plagjos ("My<Ot): placed sideways, Sea: s('e Thal:b-sn Siege ("r{yr), n, SlegOS (",.,yos. n.):
sloping, oblique Ragged: see rhaoois Seed: st'(' Spernm, also Coc('os sheller
!"lanl: UI! Phyton Rat: SCt M)'s Serna ("'/'.... n.): sign, llI;Hk, token Strle ("Ttl.\.." f.); monumcnt. column.
plalys (rrAoTllS): wide, broad, e.g. Ray: set Acds Stmia (a.,,,,,o, f); mililary stundanl, pillar
pIalypbyllos (..""-.. +Mo.). broad- red: set tr)'thr'os, pboaliceos \'exillum Stclma (",.,Ap.'" n,): crown, garland.
lcaved Reed: 5tt Ct.lamos St-ris (a<fI<f, f.): endivc, chicory wreath
pleasant: su hedys Reproductise organs: Set GOfIe Shaft: s('e Oor}' Stem: see Caul~
plectos (".,\< ....0$"): plaited, twisted Resemblance: see Opsis ~Iwgg}': .Ie? Inslos Stcma (O"t'1"", no): pcnis, stamcn
Ple<:tron ("'\1JJ(1'poo', II.): something to Rhabdos (ja/l~, f): rod, wand Sllllpe: .<.'(' Morptte Slemma ("T(JlI'''' n.): wreath, garland
strike with, lw"u a cock's spur rhabdolos ~): suiped ibllrp: sec OX)'S SltmOn (""I"""'. m.): thread; in
Plegma (1rA.:),IlO, n.): anything twined Rhacbis (fiaxl~.f): backboroe, midllh Shoe: s('t Pcdilon modun boran)', stamen
or twisted or a leaf Shool: sec 81aSI<tS. Oad(lS stellos (O'T~vos): narrow, e.g. S1eoo-
pld- ("A",): In wmfXJunds. many- marois, rhacodytos (&<uro<-lf, .&_o8"r...,.) shrivelled: see rh}'sos phl'llos (O"T"'o¢~AAo». narrow-h:avcd
Pleura (TfMVPO,f): rib ragged, torn, tattered Sideros (a",'11"'!' m.): iron StephanI.' (<JH9a'"'1, f.), Slcphallos
Plocc ("Jr.a...,J): anything twisted or rh:aibos (po.jloi): crooked, bent ,ill·try: see art:.)·ros (O'T~¢<>.,'(I>, m.): somelhing which

.
woven, ....-cb Rhipis, rlUpidos (.&<."S. p..n&t.!): fan Sipbon (...,1<-. 11/.): lube, pipe surrounds or encircles, lienet crown.
Podion (:ro5I"". II.): foot, e.g. of a Rhiza (po{'" f): root wreath
.,
poecllos ("'00".,\0.): several<OlOurtd.
rbodo- (,603<r): as p"fix in (0'"
Sin. ("upa, n.): cord. rope
Skin: su Derma Stepltos (OT<r/>oS. n.): crown, wreath,
garland
pounds, rose-, rosy .Iender: see I:lgnros, Icplos

-
spotted, dappled Rhodon (po&w, f): rose Slice: ste Tomos Stlc!los ("""xo~. /1/.): row
PogO" ("'''''Ywv. m.) : beard Rh)'nchos (}l1)'xos"' n.): snout, mU7:l.k. .klpiog: sec plagios stictos (or"'TO{): pricked, tatt(lOCd,
Point: see Acis. GlochiJI Smell; !tt Osmc Spolted, dappled
Point. higlK'st: su Acme mlsos (puoooil: shrivelled, wrinkled .rnootb: see psilos, lcios Stigma, stigmatos (any",". O1"'YfU'T~.
-pointed: s« OilYS RlIylis, rbytidos (pl/1"'s. '&l/1"'50s. II Snake; Sft Ophis n.): tattoo·mark:, mark, spot; ill
Poison: set los pucker, wrin~lcd, e.g. ,rhytidudl·' Soonl: see Rh)'llchos modem bora,,)', stigma
Polecat: sit Galee (pl/1"'8w01')s), wnnkled-looklng SIIOW: sce Chion Stoma ("""01'"', n,): mouth, opening
poly_ (lI'oAv.): in compounds, much-, Rib: suP~ 10ft: set malnl.'OS SCone, mineral: st!t Lithos
manY- RiTa": ~c PotaJnOS Solm (.....A'l~, In,): pipe Stone of a froit: !tt Pyreo
Poppy: su Meron Rock: see Pttra 5Olitary: Sf'C mooos stout: :iee padlys
porpbfl"OOS (""'P'JIUjXOS"): purple, e.g. Rod; set Rhabdos Soma (....."...... n.): body slraight: set! orthos
porphyrantbes (IfOptJ.Vpo.v8')~), with Root: Set Rhiza Soros ("",po~, m.): heap, mound slrnnglc: see ancho. af.fO CtUIIOS
purple blossom; porphyronotos Rope: set Sira South: Set Notos strcptos (.....p<"..,.OS-): twisted
(-.'opfupo.......o f), purple-back~ Rost: .ret Rbodon Spathe (~,f); a broad flat blade; slriped: Stt rltabdotos
Poros (-,.0l""f. m.): ford. straIt, pas- rosy: see rbodo- in modern botany, spathe Strobilos (01"~. m.): round ball,
sage. pore, opening l'OlIodtd: 5tt g)TOI Spn.r: set Dory spinning lOp, pine; in modtrn
Potllmos (1f0T"""', m.): rivcr roundish: see gonlO'loides. goJIg)'loll,·., Sperma ("""f'/«I, n.): seed botany, a cone or cone-like slructure
Prason (wpaoov, fl.): lock Row: see Stichos Sphaerll ("f"'I'''' f): ball, globe, Strophe (""'flO'!nJ, f.): turning, twist
Present (gift); set Doron Rust; see los sphere St)"Los (O'TuA05. m.): pillar, wooden
Prickle: stt Acantha Spike: ste Stadlys pole, writing implement (through
proteros (rrpo-T'fpof): earlier SpIne (thorn): !tt Acantha confusion with Latin sti/us; set p.
protos (...pwro~): first, foremost Salt: !H Hals SiMfiI (<mU/I'" f): anYthing twisted, 42; "tllte in mOl/ern botany, Slyle)
Psammos ("'np.,ws,f.): sand Sand: sct! Psammos wound, coiled Sun: st't Helios
psilos (o#,.\<>s): bare, stripped of hair, Sandal: set! Ptdilon Spiral: see Helix, Spinl, also heli- surrounding: sei! peri
sapros (a",,"pas): rotten, putrid Sw:tmp: sec Telroa
smooth roida
PsiUllitoS (~TTOI<05. III.): parrot Sars (-K,f.): ftesh Spon (owopa. f): sc;ed; in modem sweet: $4!t gi)·C)·$
Ptefis ("..,..p<s,f.): fern Seale: ~c Ltpis, Pholis botany, spore S,,·elling: see T)'I05
Pteron ("..,.<pcw, n.): feather, wing 5CatO- ("..oro-); relating to dung .potted: SCt sliclos Sword: stt! Xiphos
Ptyrhcs ("..,.tlX<>, f.): folds SCl:f\ted: ue myristiro!i
 GREEK WORDS IN BOTANICAL LATIN [Of[. ::1IJ: 011. xu] GREEK WORD ELEMENTS
276 277
Legging; ue Cnemis Meli \pc>", n.): honey Notos (.W1'M'. m.): the:: back pacllys (....XlIS): thick, stout, e.g.
Jews (~m.s): smooth to the touch, Melon 0<'1>.0., n.): apple or other numberless: see myrios pachycalamos (.... xvltaAoI-'OI"), thick-
e.g. lelophlolos ().f'ofM.O~). smooth- tree-fruit Nul: su Caryon stalked
barked; lelophylloc (M'ofUMos), Membrane: Stl Hymen nyctios (vv....,.",s): of the night, nocturnal Paegma. (..<:u"'I'(I., n.): play, sport
smooth-leaved Mene v.'1'"'1.f); moon Nys, nyc:tO'l ("vi. vv.....<>r.f): night palaeos (..oAa.o...): old, anciC:n!
Leon, leontos (Maw, MOV1'Of. m.): lion Meris (peN.!): part. portion Pale: Stl! oc:bros
Lepls, lepid08 (,v,ns, ),fll.5of'/.):: scale mesas v.caos): middle, in the middle pan. (.. av.): as PfC'jix ill compounds,
(of fish, snake), Rake meta- v..-..
a): in compounds, changed obltqltC: ~e plagios ,II
leptos(.4.....os); fine, thin, slender, weak, micro- U-I'of): small, lillie, e.g. oc::llros (....XP<>f): palc:, wan, sallow. pale para (....p<:<); beside, near
e.g. leptobbislOS (),.~os). with microcarpos (,..I<poltap•..,f). bearing yellow, e.g. oc:lvokuoos (':'xpoAcVltOs). PaCTot: see I'sillac:os
feeble shoots; Ieptorrhiul5 (}••,1ITOp- small fruit whitish-yellow, yellowish-white Part: see Meris
p<{od. with thin delicate root IlUddle: see IIleS05 odoal- (.;00....-): rdating to teeth Partition: su Ptlrlgma
Leucon (.wUKOI', n.):: while colour, e.g. MiD:: see Gala QdoQr: su Osme Pedestal; .fee Basis
klIcanlbemon (h:l'.......tkl"'•• /I.). white Mitra (,.."'1"'. f-): head-band. head- Odus, odonlos (08ol15.o&'.....o~,m.): toot h Pedilon ( e~~~. n.); sandal, shoe, boot
nO'A'eJ; leucaotJaes (AcIH(~). while- d= OeMs (ot""~' m.): wine PNla- ( e a.): in tompounds, five-
nowerinS; leurocarp05(.\(IU«I~), lOOist: see b)'gros Offspring: Me Gone Pen (..cpo../.): le:lthern pouch, waller
yielding white fruit 1IIOD05~}: alone, solhary Oll·flask: su LttythO'l Perfume: su l\1yroa. Osmc
lent (even):: ue liIonaalos MOOIl: su MeDC ollgos (O:U~): link, small. few, e.g. peri (..~po): round about. all round,
Licbetl (M.K'l~. m.); tr~moss. lichen, Morpbe (PPk. f.): fonn, shape oliiQtlhyllos (A"'O.pl,.\.\"f). having few e.g. pericarpioa (.. epun.p"<O~). case of
MOWId: Stl Soros leaves ~ fruit or seed, pod, husk
liverwort
Life:: su Bios MoutaiI: see Oreo-, Oros Omma (01'''''. n.): eye Petalon ("C'r...-\ooo, n.): leaf: in modem
Llly:: su CriDoIl. Ur\orl Mouse: suMys Omphalos (o,..~, m.): navel., cen- botany, petal
Lim-OD (M~. m.):: moist grass)' place. Mootll.: see Stoma tral part of flower containing seed- Petra (..C'r/"l. n.): rock. e.g. petro-
meadow MlIJ'der: :flU: CtoDOS, PboIlos """I balicos (..C'r,oop......oros), given to rock
Ucm: He Leo« MJumoom: see l\1yttS Onos (0..".,.. m .• f): ass climbing
Up: suCMiIoIli Myc:a ~~, m.): mushroom or <>-fll: (On(. m.): talons, claws. nail, pbeo- (.p..u..): dark
Urioo (.4•.0-. II.):: while lily other fllIlgUS henct clawed base of petal pltaneros (........,oos): evident. visible.
Litltos (AtBor. m.):: stone myrios (,wptoS'): numberless. count- oodes (~); egg·like conspicuous
opIOO- (,;.p.o-): in compounds, relat-
1.0005 (~. m.): lobe of the cu.
capsule or pod
Loma ("""",,n.): hem, frin,e, border
""
~)Tisticos ~<JtOS'}: fragrant
Myroo v..vPOO>. n.): sweet oil, perfume
ing to snakes
Opkis (Of<s. m.): snake
pbil-, phil(). (~-, ~_); in com-
pounds, loving, fond of. e.g. philo-
dendros (~v3,oos), fond of trees
1\115 (p~. m.): mouse or rat opblbeD (0"...00'): behind, at the back pIIilos (~f); beloved, de3r
IMolt:: He dolidlos
apse (0.;.-): late phlebodes (.;>.cp~): full of veins.
Lopbos (~J. m.): crest
1o,,-gro1ri-a; $U cu-- Opsis (...~. f): aspect, appearance, with large veins
Joying:: sa pbil·
Dlllted: see C..-os hence resemblance Ptlk'ps (~.p. ~Pos. f): blood- vessel,
1lllDOS, _ (""""5'• ....-): dwarf llnlCt-, ori- (Opeo_. 01'""-): in compounds, vein
)0:1:05 (AoEos):: slanting, oblique, cross-
narrow: see SleDOS, also lapros mountain-, e.g. origenes (Ope'y<'VIj"'),
w"" Nanl: see Omphalos mountain-born
PJlIoios (,",,"'S'. m.); bark of trees
pIloeniceos (""'wu<~os); purple-rcd,
near: see pan. ores- (01'"'0-); in compounds, mountain-, crimson,red
PlaCl"OS ~): large Neigitbour: ue GetOD, Giton e.g. ousbios (op<'oPw~). living on Pholis, pooJidos (;.oA.~, ~&>5. f.):
mal.cos <J.<a.\CKOf): soft to the touch Nema ('"'I..... n.): thread mountains horny scale, e.g. of reptiles
J\.!allos (pM.l.cs. m.): flock of wool, neos (...-0)'): young, new Ornls (d,w...., m.): bird Phonos (<I-os. m.); murder
e.g. mallolos v.....v.w..os). fleecy, lined Nepbros (.c¢,-. m.): kidney Oros (o(>Os, n.); mountain, hill Pbragma (¢P<:<'1P'IJ., 'I.): fence, sc~.P.
with wool Nesos ("'l"o~, f): island Olthos (';p6o~): straight. upright partition
many: :ru plel- Nel: sec Dictyon 05me (oot''!' f.): smell, odour, fra- phoros (>/Jopo~): bearing. carrying
Mark: :tee Sernll Neuron (.cvpo., n.): sinew, nerve grance Ph)'lIon (o/>v.uov, n.); leaf
marshes, of: :rte helode.s, telmatiaeos Night: see Nyl:: Osteon (oO"reov, n.): bone PhyloD (¢~~ov, II.): race, tribe. class
Meadow: :ree Limon, Nomos Node: see Gony Otlon (w...'ov, II.); auricle, little ear Physa (¢va.., /.): bellows, bladder,
Nomos (1'Op'0~' m.): pasture outside: see ectos e.g. pllysetos (¢U!nI...o~), blown,
Mewn V""I"""v.f): poppy
meplo· (j.<eyaM), meps (j.<eyas): big, oothos (voOo~): bastard, base-born oxys (dfv~): sharp, keen, shrill. pun. blown out
large Noton (~W70V, n.): the back gent. acid, e.g. oxyodus (o,;..oooIJS"), Phyton (0/>","0•• n.): plant
melllS \peM~): black, dark, e.g. melano- Notos ("<>TO)', m.): south wind. s"lllh with sharp teeth; ol::yphyllos (ofV</>-
WJ.os), with pointed leaves
,,,po.. ):
picros (.. bitter, sharp, pungent
stielos (fUM.O".,.•....,.O~), black-spotted or south-west quarter in tasto
280 GREEK WORDS IN BOT .... NICAL LATIN [ClI, l:II OH. nIl GREEK WORDS 281
Syce <...,..,. f.): fig-tree upright: set ortbos
REFERENCES
5)'ri01 (~.".rlJ); pipe Ura (oVpa.,f.): tail
ANOR~ J. 1956. Lexiq~ des Ter~s de Botanique ~If Latin (lJudes~t Co",,,,~ntaires
Tl1Ienia (rol'''''' f): MIld, hOll.d-band, Veil: see Calyplra 23). Paris.
ribbon Vein: set! Phleps ~- 1959. Noles de LLxicographic bo/anique grccqlle. Paris.
Tail: stt Ura Vessel (r~ptacle): Set Angian BROWN, R. W. 1956. Composition of scientific Words: a Manual of Mtlhods and
Talon: sce Onyx Violet: set'- Ion a uxicon of Malerlals. Revised ed. Washington, D.C.
tattered: set' rhacois Viper: set'- Echidna CARNQY, A. 1959. Dict/armaire itymologiqlle(leJ NomsgrecsdeJ Plon/es. Louvain.
T:attoo-lll2rk: Si'l" Stj.gma DANSER, B. H. 1935. Grammatical objections to the International Rules of
Taxis (..... t.f. f): l1IlTl1Ingement, order, Wallet: sa Pent Botanical Nomenclature, adopted at Cambridge in 1930. Blumra, I: 295·304.
regularity Wattt: set Hydor G\l.£.Ef>,'f., E. L. 1909. unldmarkJ af botanical His/ory. Washington, D.C.
Teat: see 'fbcole Weasel: Stt GaJee INIEANATJONAL COMMISSlQN ON ZOOL()GICAL NOMENCLATUIlE. 1961. In/ernationol
Tdma {1"f~. n.): standing water, Web: set'- Ploce Code 0/ Zoological Nomencl(J/ure. London.
pond, marsh. swamp; e.g. tel· western: see besperos JAEGER, E. C. 1955. A SourCt!-800k of biologicol Names and Terms. 3rd ed.
maliaeos (u>y..a'l"....os), of a marsh Wbeat: set! pyros Springfield, Illinois.
ten: sel! deca Wheel: see Trl,)Chos KRETSCHMER, P. 1899. Sprachrege!lIflir die B/ldung und Belonung zoologischl!r lind
Thalassa (8a)""u<Ja, f): sea white: see leucos bolanlschu Namen. Berlin.
Thal105 (e,,>.>.o~, m.): branch; ill whole: see holos LIDDELL, H. G., & SCOIT, R. 1940. A Grel!k-£nglish Lexicon. New ed., revised
modun botany, thallus Wilderneu (desert): ue funlia by H. S~ Jones and R. McKenzie. 2 vols. O;ll:ford.
ThamnOlS (e<I~. m.): bush, shrub Wine; see Oenos MAYER, A. 1957. Zur Chronologie der- lal. Nomina auf ~r. Mnimls Clfarin,
1'bece (g"..." f): case, chest, con- Wing: su Ptl'fl,lQ G!!deflJCJt~Jrrift Palll Xretsdrmer (herausg. H. Kronasse£), 2: 29-35.
tainer \Voman: Stt Gyfte NYBAKKEs, O. E. 1960. Greek and La/in in JCi!!ntlfic Terminology. Ames, Iowa.
Thele (fq)o'l.f.): teat. nipple Womb: su Gooe, Hystera P£TZOLO, W. 1886. Die Bedeutung des GriuJri$Clil!nfiir da.J Yl!rslllndlliJder Pflanun-
theil'S (Ih,kos): female Wood (forest): stt Hyle tJQmI!n. Brunswick.
thick: su padJys Wood (timber); su Xylon ROMAGNESI, H. 1940. Les tangues anciennes el III mycoloaie. Ruue Mycol. 5:
Thom: .fet Acantha Wool: see El"ion, Mallos Suppl. 6-10.
Thread: Sl'l" NenUl woolly: Sl'e lasios SAINT-LAGER, J. B. 1880. Reforme de III nomenclature botanique. Ann. Soc. Bo/.
TIu'b: (9p<t.f.): hair Wrtath: see Stelma, Stemma, Stl'ph- Lyon, 7: 1-154.
Tornos (... op.,,~, m.l: slice, piece ane, Stephanos ~_ 1881. Nouvelles remarqUe5 sur la nomenclature botaniquc. Ann. Soc. 801.
TOItg\Ic: Sf'l' GIMSa wrinkled: see rbysos. Rbytis Lyon, 8: 149-203.
Tooth: see Odus Writing: set! Gramllla. Grapbe SAALF'E~, G. A. E. A. 1884. TeffsourllJ ltalagra«uJ. Vienna.
tntcb)"s (..pax....): rouab. shaggy SAUNIEll, J. 1956. YocafxI/aire tree, pricidt d'IIM 11I1rOOllcrion Jllr Ia Formation des
Tragos (...pa,-.m.): be-goat :unth- U....B-): /n wmpo"nd$, yello.....- Mots. 2nd ed. Paris.
Trema ('P"!I''''' n.): apenure. opening nu!hos (f-8os"): yellow. e.g. 'Untho- S~ F. K., &. MEuUISH, T. w. 1947. Teach YOI<rglfGreek. London.
triangular: see deltolctcs leucos U...&A._os), pale yellow SPRAGUE, T. A. 1935. Tho gender of generic names; a vindicalion or Article
trich- (r,xx·): in compounds, hair- uros (f'1p<J'): dry 72(2). Kew Bull., 1935: 545·557.
Trichion ("P'xu>V, n.): small hair xlph· (t."'-): in compounds, sword· STROMBERG, R. 1937. Theophraslea: Stud/en z"r botanischen Begriffsbildllllg (Gore-
Trochos ("pox""" m.): wheel Xlphos (f.</>o., n.): sword borgs Kungl. Vet. VIti. Handl., V Foljd., Ser. A, 6, no. 4). GOleborg.
Tropis ("fK1",~,f): keel of ship xutIlosU"...8<>r): inbolany,golden yellow - - 1940. Griechisc1l~ Pjianzennamen (Goteborgs HOgskofas ArJskr. 46, no. I).
Tubt: stt Au1os. Sipboa, Solei! X)'lon Uv.\m>, n.): wood. timber, log GOleborg.
Tw~: s~~ PIegma, Plott, Stropbe WEISE. O. 1893. Zur Latinisierung griechischer WOrter. Arch. latein. Uxikogr.,
twisted: su p1ectos yellow: su xaoUtos
8; 339-368.
Trios (..,J,os-, m.): calha. lump, s....dl· WEIlNEfl, C. F. 1956. Wortel!!t1H'nte latl!inhdt-griechischer FtJchosadnicke In aer
Yoke: see Zygon
ir~, knob 8iologj~. Leipzig (2nd ed., 1961].
T,-pos (..""OS, m.): blow. impress-ion. WlktN, E. 1951. LarinfOr &tanisterocJr Zoolog!!r. Malmo.
print, replica, panem, model, elc.; Zone (C"'""!.[): belt, girdle. origill:alh
WOODS, R. S. 1944. Tire Naruraf!Jr's Lexicon, 0 Usr of Classical Greek and LAlin
hene~ In modem botany, type
a woman's Words U$ed or suirab/!! for Use In biological Nomenclature. Pasadena,
Zosttt (C"'aTI)P, m.): belt, girdk,
California.
Umbel: .r~~
ScladJon originally a warrior's
ZAIiINKOVA, N. 1968. Generic names ending in -is and the determination of their
uneven: .u~
anlsos Zygon a"Y"•. n.), zygos gvyos. III I stems. Toxon 17: 19-33.
upon: Stt epl yoke

CHAPTER XX
Formation of Names and Epithets
in Latin
Saepe enim el ~'erba non latina dieo lit YOS ifllelligalis. [Often
indeed I use non-Latin words in order that you may understand.]
sr. AUOUffiNE OF HIPPO (A.D. 354-430)
Ennar. ill Psalm cxxxiii, S
Sources or names, p. 282-The Linnacan canons, p. 283--Formatio.n or compounds
in Latin, p. 286--Names commemorating persons, p. 29Q----.lngClllOUS methods or
name rormalion, p. 292-EpitOCts commemorating ~o~s, .p. 294-~nagrams,
. 296--Geographical and ecological epithets, p. 297-Latmnauon or native names,
~. 297-Namcs or intergeneric hybrid group!' p. 298-Referenoes, p. 299.
The discovery of new organisms and the need to: provide them and .also
hitherto misnamed organisms with names, which must not ~uphcate
names already used, together make it necessary for systematlsts.con-
tinually to publish new names. Such names are ~ostly generic or
·o'fic As stated in the International Code of botamcal Nomenclature
sP"""I • . h 'I b Dybowski's Swarlschewskiechillogammarus, Toxophthalmoechillogam.
(1961): 'The name of a genus is a substantive m t e smgu ar nurn er
or a word treated as SUCll. It may be taken frOl~ any source ",:hat~ver
and may even be composed in an absolutely arbItrary manner. LI~c­
wise 'lhe epithet of a species may be taken from any source whate\·cr
and may even be composed arbitrarily'. Botanical. l~on1encla~ure has
greatly changed since linnaeus ruled in 1737 (C,rlllca botamca, no.
229): 'Generic names which have not a root denv~d from Greek or
Latin are to be rejected'. Nevertheless the IlIternatlOn~/ Code. rec.om-
mends botanists who are forming names "to use Latm termmatlo~s
in so far as possible; to avoid names not readily adapta~le to the Lallll
tongue; not to make names which are very long ,or .dl~cult to pro-.
nounce in Latin'. II is based on the principle that scientific names 01
taxonomic groups arc treated as Latin regardless of origin '.
SOURCES Of' NAMES
Rabelais (c. 1495-1553) introduced into his account of the ~~rb 'Pal~I:1
gruelion', i.e. hemp (Cannabis sOlil'a), an essay on the origin of pl,lIll
names (Pantagruel, 3 cap. 50; 1546), noting that some plants were name,l
282
ou.xx] LlNNAeAN CANONS 283
aner their first discoverer, cultivator, user, etc., as Mercurio/is from
Mercury, Gemiano from Gentius; some from their provenance, as
Ligusticum from liguria, Sioechos from the Stoechadcs, etc.; olhers
from their reputed virtues, as Aristolo<:hia, Maha, etc.; others by
contrast or irony, as Halos/eon which means 'all bone, becausc on the
contrary there is no herb more fragile and tender'; yet others by
allusion to mythological transformations, as Daphne, NarcisslIS, elc. ;
some from r~semblance, as Hippuris, like a horse's tail, Alopecuros,
like a fox's tail, Delphinium, like a dolphin, etc. According to their
origins the majority of generic names slill come within these Rabelaisian
groups. Botanists naming a new genus usually try to find a distinctive
feature and coin a name by combining Greek or Latin words to express
this, or they name it aner a person, for preference its discoverer or
someone who has studied the group, occasionally a personage of
antiquity, as in the names Caligula, Periclesia, Semiramisia, Proclesia,
Sophoclesia, Lysiclesia, Socralesia, Po/yboea, Themistoclesia, etc., given
to genera of Ericaceae. l Less often they adopt or adapt a native name,
e.g. Aucuba, Kokoona, },{ad/mca, Re/an/a, or modify the name of a
related genus, e.g. by adding prefixes or suffixes such as Para-, Neo-,
-ella, -ostrllm, -opsis, etc_, to it, or concoct an anagram from such a
generic name (see below). The only limitations are those imposed
voluntarily by the good taste and common sense of the author (cf.
Rowley, 1956). No modern botanist as yet has disregarded the
convenience of olhers by coining generic names quite so long as
mams and Comutokytodermogammoms, although PleropentQcoilanthus
comes close t9 them, or has seen fit to suggest a series of amorous
incidents with Dolly, Flory, Isa, Mary, Nanny, Peggy, Phyllis and Polly
by means of names such as Kirkaldy's Dolichisme, Florichisme,
Isachisme, Marichisme, Nanichisme, Peggicllisme, Phyllochisme and
Polichisme scarcely relevant to the bugs thus designated.
THE LJNNAEAN CANONS
The tendency of early eighlcenth-century botanists to use generic names
such as Anapodophyllum, Hydrocerdtophyllum, Hypophyllocarpoden_
dron, was effectively checked by Linnaeus from 1737 onwards, partly
on aesthetic grounds, mainly, however, because he believed that
naturalists should be able to memorize both the names and characters
or' genera (cf. Cain, 1958; Stearn, 1959) and that awkward, uncouth,
very long or meaningless names laid an unnecessary burden on the
, Diog,,,,,~s fOllum,IS, found in waler-lub$, is however, a unicellular green alga.
B.L.-K2
284 FORMATION OF NAMES [(lU.11
memory. At the age of twenty-nine he ac.cordi~gly p~bH~hed. in his
Critica botanica (1737) a seriei of rules which gUided him In his own
publications, established standards of procedure for his. followers, and
led him to discard on a grand scale the names used by hiS predecessors.
As E. L. Greene (1906) observed: 'Such expurgation of generic nomen-
clature as was then made could never have been effected through the
mere will of one individual reformer. Botanists in general as men of
culture must have been already morc or less disgusted with the abun-
dance of cheap and easily made names that were currellt.' Lillnaeus
provided welcome means of reform. . I
Of those rules which concern the names themselves tbe foUowmg
merit attention not least because the more rigid of Linnaeus's fol-
lowers, notabl; Schreber, likewise changed names which did not
conform to them.
220 'No sane person introduces .. primitives" as generic names. By" primi-
tives" as is well known, are meant words which have no root, no deriva-
tion, ~o significance. What 1 press is that we should do nothing irrational:
wherefore, if we would not be considered utter barbarians, let us not invent
names which cannot be derived from some root or other:
221 'Generic names formed from two complete and distinct words are to
be banished from the commonwealth of botany.' Linnaeus therefore
replaced the two-word generic name Caryophyllus aromatjew by Caryo-
phyllus; Primu/a ~'~ris by Primula, ~nd ~ on. Late~, however: he used
many such two-word names as specific epllhets (for lists, see Nleuwlaod,
1911; HyJander, 1954). .'
222 • Generic names compounded of two entlfe LatlO words are scarcely LO
be tolerated. To make generic names is freely allowed in the Greek
language, but not in the Latin . . . . Anyone can readily perceive for him-
self that Latin words do not combine so easily as Greek.' Linnaeus, never·
theless, accepted such compounds as Sapindus, Possiflora, Songuisorlw,
Saxifrogll and Semperr;rum.
223 'Hybrid generic names, namely th~se made .from a Greek. wo~ com·
pounded with a Latin word, and the hke are nol to be recogmzed. . taken th~t .thc !lames are unifornl and that they end in -0, as though tlley
224 . Generic names compounded of two words, one a piece of a genenc
term for plants, and an entire word, are unworthy of botanists.' Linnaeus
accordingly rejected as generic names Anemone-Ranuneulus, Bdlis-leuclIn-
themum, Chenopodio-morus, Lilio-asphodelus and the like. . 239 'Generic names which have been bestowed without harm to botany
225 'A generic name to which one or two syllab.les ~re prefixed, to m~ke J1
denote an entirely different genus from that which It denoted before, IS not
to be admitted.' Sueh names rejected by Linnaeus included Bulbocoslanllfll.
Chamaebuxus, Chamoeperic!ymellum, etc. . .
226 'Generic names ending in -oides are to be banished from the domalll 01
botany.' On this matter of ·oides, see Chapter XIX, p. 266.
l These are quoted from Sir Arthur Hort's English translation published by the kay
SOCiety in 1938.
ClI.X .• ] LINNA£AN CANONS 285
227 'Generic names made up of other generic names with a syllable added
at the end arc not satisfactory.' Names rejected by Linnaeus included
those ending in -ella, e.g. Aeetosella, Cedroflelfa, in -astrum, e.g. Belli-
diastrum, Veronicastrum, in -aria, e.g. Linaria, Persicaria, and in -ago, e.g.
Juncago, Erucago.
228 'Gcncric names with a similar sound give a handle to confusion.' As
examplcs Linnaeus Ii!>tcd, among others, Aisine, A/sil/oides, A/sine//o,
Als;nasfr/II1/, A/sillastroides, Casio, ClIssia, Cassida.
229 'Generic names which have not a root derived from Greek or Latin arc
to be rejccted. . . . However, I relain barbarous names when I can
obtain a root suggesting a possible derivation from Latin or Greek in
which case such names have the value for mc of new coinages, e.g. DUfI:ra.'
235 'Generic names which are adjcctival are less satisfactory than those
which are SUbstanlives.' Neverth.eless Linnaeus used the appropriate name
Gloriosa.
236 'Generic n~mes should not be misused in order to perpetuate the
memoO' of SaInts and men distinguished in some other branch of learning
or to Stture their favour."
237 . Generic na~ taken from poetry or mythology, consecrated names of
kin~, and names of those who have advanced the study of botany I
retam.' Those mentioned include AJUiromeda, CirC'a~a, Daphne, Atropa,
Ixora, Nyssa, Gentiana, Eugenia, Asclepias, Biln01lia and Clifforfia.
238 'Generic names formed to preseryc the memory of a botanist who has
deserved wdl of the science I retain as a religious duty.' To this Linnaeus
appended an account of links between botanists and the plants named aftcr
thcm, enabling Ihe name to be kept evcr in thc memorv as Bauhinia which.
'has two- Iobed leaves or two as it were growing from." the same base,, being
called after the noble pair of brolhers Bauhin'. In forming such na~
the following poinls should be obsen·ed. 'It must be formed from hi~
surname, not his first name', e.g. Duran/a (not CastorUl), ISf/£/rdia (not
Damia). 'One must take care that names do not occur which can be
confused with somelhing else.' Thus A/pino would bc bad, Alpinia good.
'The pronunciation of the name should be made as easy as possible.'
Hence Linnaeus adopted Bor/erio instead of Barre/iera. 'Care must be
were :emmmc s~bstantivcs.' Thus Linnacus preferred Breynia to Breynialla,
Brumu to BTI/marle.~, Lewimnia to Lewisafll/~'. • Names that arc too long
must be cut down to avoid getting ell-long names.'
should, other things being equal, be allowed to pass.'
247 'Greek generic names arc to be written in Latin characters:
248 'The terminations of gcneric names and the pronunciation should be
made as easy as possible.'
249 'Generic names an ell long, or difficult to pronouncc, 01' unpleasant are
to be avoided: Linnaeus dealt drastically with such eaconyms, as Rowley
(1956) has termed them. For example, he shortened SfOphylodendron to
Staphyloeu, Allapodophyllum to Podophyllum, Anoflfhocyclus to Allncyc!us,
 [Oil. XX
286 FORMATION OF NAMES
altered LcOIlfO~UllolI 10 Leol/lice and subslituted Gulan/hlls for Ltuco-
Norcisso·Uriol/.
Many of these canons have long been disregarded; indeed adher-
ence to Nos. 225, 227 and 229 would deprive botany of the means by
which many pleasing and useful names have been coined. Neverthe-
less, they ensured that modern botanical nomenclat~re at least began
with a series of well-formed, euphonious and convement names.
FORII.IATION OF COMPOUNDS IN LATIN
Although Latin does not so abound in c.ompound~ as Greek (see
Chapter XIX), enough ellisl in classical Latin IO.provlde models from
which procedure can be deduced. The followmg no~ arc mostly
taken from Sprachregeln fUr die BildulIg . bota/llsc!,e~ N~men
1899) by Paul Wilhelm Kretschmer (1866-1956), a dlst11lgUished
German classical scholar and philologist, from 1899 to 1937 professor
of linguistics at the university of Vienna, for many years editor of the
periodical Glotta.
1 The first and e:lcll non-final componcllt of a Latin compound consists
of the stem of a word, to which is usually added the connccting vowel -i-.
Thus fromjiamma (flame) is derivedjiammicolllus (having fiery hair);. from
aurum (gold) UllI"ico/1/uS (goIJen-haircd); from tlnguis (snake) ong/ll1~lIellJ
(snake-holding); from jlos (flower; gen. 110ris) jloriger (flow~r-bea~lOg);
from odor (scent) mlorifer (scented); from ruJWs (rock; gen. rllplS) ruplcapro
(chamois). A few nouns, namely abstract nouns ending in -or, neuter nouns
ending in -us (gen. -eris) and some such as stll/guis, can form oompoun~s ~rom
a shortened stem, e.g. from l'UIIlUS (wound) vulnifer (wound-brmgmg),
~'ul"ijicus (wound-making); from sOllguis (blood), sanguisuga (blood-sucker)
and the alternative fonns songuilcntllS and songuinolcnlus (bloody).
In c1assic.'l1 Lalin compounds, when a stcm ended in -i, as in gla~ia,
-i:
medills, ofjidulI/, ete., this sufficed as :1 connecting .V?,,:e1, a single bemg
used instead of the -if- which would result from JOImng the fioal -I of the
stem' and a connecting vowel -i-, hence glorijicus (not gIorii./icus~, medif~r­
roneus (not mcdiiterroncus), ojJiciperda (not ojficii/X'rdo). In botamc.11 Latm,
hO....'ever when the stem of a generic name ends in -i, as in Arlcmisia a~d
Ncrium 'this is IlOW retained together with the connecting vowel -;-, as ~n
arrem;sfi/olius and neriifolius, Whcn the stem does not cn.d i~ -i, as In
Anemone, Hordcl/m, Ha!imum, Malva, Narcissl/s, the case-endmg I~ re.m0\'ed
and replaced by a single -/-, as in anemonifoUl/s, halimifalius, malvifohuJ' and
I/wcissijlorlls. The stem of many masculine and neuter names plus the con.-
necting vowel -i coincides in form with their genitive singular, C.g. corol/op-'-
and coronopl (genitive of carol/opus), Ihym-i- and thymi (genitive of thymus).
Thus when Linnaeus replaced such pfe-Linnaean phrase-names as Amll/-
thoc;du.~ cOl"ol/opi folio (i.e. Ananthocyclus with {he leaf of Coronopus) by
Oll. xx) LATIN COM1'OUNDS 287
the binomial Cowla rOrol/opi/alia and G<'flhlll minill/a ol'lhiopim falii.~ thymi
cOlljerlis (minute African G~nisla with crowded leaves of Thymus) by
A.~pal(Jtlllls fhymifolia. the resulting epithets (rorfJIwpijlJliIlJ', -0. -/1m, fhymi-
[olitls. -a, ·Uln, etc.) were the same as if hc had simply append~d -fOliil.~, -a,
-lilli, 10 the genitive singular. This coincidence obscured the gr.lmmatical
nature of the connecting -i- and misled many later authors inte forming
epithets in this very manner, e.g. crucaefoluis (from Emca, gen. fj/lmc)
instead of Rrllri[(llius; tiliae[olil/s (from Ti/ia, gen. Tilio,.) instead of tiliifolius,
and so on. This matter is discussed at length by Saint-Lager (1893). For-
tunately under the ImcTl/aliollaI Cmle (If /x!tallictil NrllJ/t'lIc/Ufllfl' the use of a
wrong connccting vowel or vowels in a name or an epithet is to be treated
as an orthograpllic error and corrected.
Adjectives forming Ihe first component arc similarly trealed, e.g. fllIiCflulis
(high-stemmed, with tall stems) and tllIiJpt'x (looking down from a hcighl)
from 11lIl1s (high), IOllgicauliJ (Iong-stcmmed) and IOllgipeiulu.1 (long-petalled)
from IOl/gus (long).
In lale Latin particularly, but occasionally in classical Latin, owing to
lhe influence of Greek, compounds wcre sometimes formed with -0- instC;ld
of -1- us a connecting vowel, e.g. flillicopnllilllll from /III/ira and pallium; sw.:h
words as (J/roplirpIII"C/lS, alravin'lIs and (I!bOlJ/llrgillat/lS, Hre nol to be trc<lted
as orthographical errors, but accepted as examples of standmd procedure in
botanical Latin for words beginning with atro- and IIlho-.
2 A preposition, an advcrbial form or a llumeral ean scrvc ilS the first
component of a Latin compound. Thus the preposition per (through, all
over) when added to an adjective h:1s lin intensifying effect, e.g. fll1Im·II.~
(bitler), pcramoTlis (very bitter), pW."iI"I.~ (sm;:III). pcrpu.fill,U (very small).
The preposition sub (under, near), on the other hand, has a weakening elli::ct,
e:tprcssed by 'somewhat' or 'almost' or the termination '-ish', e.g. sub-
amarlfJ (somewhat biller, binerish), slibsessilis (allllO:'it sessilc), or indicates 11
lower part, e.g. subcawl.f (hollow below), Sllbscripf/H (written beneath). for
other examples, see Chapter X, p. 225. Advcrbial forms may be fused with
participles, e.g. sua~'eolells (swcct-smelling, fnlgrant) from SUOI';$ (sweet) and
olens (smelling), a!lescalldells (high-climbing) from alte (highly, on high) and
sermdefiS (climbing), longerepell.f (long-creeping) from IOllge (long, lengthwise)
and re"eIlS (creeping). Numbers are expressed by IIl1i- (1-), e.g. tmijlol'/fs
(one-flowered), bi- (2-), e.g. bifalills (two-leaved), Iri- (3-), e.g. frifoliolams
(with three Ieanets), quadr- (4-), quad,.;-, quadru- used before p and lit, c.g.
qllotfrallgultls (four-angled), quadridcnra/lls (four-toothed), quadmpes (four-
footed), and so on; for further examples, including those of Greek origin,
5~ Chapter VlIl, p. lB.
3 The stem of a verb is rarely employed in Latin as the first componenl
of a compound. When so used, it is followed by -i-, e.g. l'OlllijiCIIS (emetic)
from ~'omo (vomit).
4 The final vowel of the first component is usually but not invariably Cl.1t
out when the next component begins with a vowel. Stems of one syllable
rCluin their vowel. Examples arc aequael'UJ (of the same age; from acqllus
and ae~IIJ), Illl/lUlIIgulus and II/ultiangultls (many-anglcd, polygonal; from
288 FORMATION OF NAMES lUH. XX:
mU/IUS and lmgulus), semu.rtus and semiuSfus (hair-burned; from stmi and
flSI/IS). (rlangu/us (three-angled).
5 In forming adjectives the Ia!lt component of a compound either siands
unaltered or is given a special adjectival ending. Thus the last component
is unchanged in the adjective quaurupes (four-footed; from quaJrus and pes)
and tricolor (three-coloured; from trio and color). Nouns of the First and
Second Declensions (see Chapler V, pp. 68,70) are converted into adjectives
ending in -itS, -a, -urn. e.g. ouricofTWs (golden-haired; from aurum and coma),
or in ·;s, ;>, e.g. mulri/ormi.l'{many-shaped; from mulllU and forma), peren"is
(perennial, from per and ant/us), multiramis (many-branched, from muhus
and ramus). Nouns of the Third Declension form adjectives ending in ·us,
-0, -UII/, e.g. illOclorus (without smell, from in- and odor). NOl,lns of the
Fourth Declension form adjectives ending in -us, -0, -urn, e.g. muilifructus
(many-fruited, from multus and frue/us), or -is, -e, c.g. bicornis (two-horned,
from bi- and cornu). Compounds formed from capu/ (head) end in -cep.f, e.g.
JIll/lliceps (many-headed). The terminations -ius, -ium, -ia can be used with
stems of any group, e.g. brerinodi/ls (with a short nodes, from breris and nodus).
6 The last componcnt of a compound adjective can also be dcrived from
a verb and usually cnds in -Uli, or -(I when of active meaning, in -tus like a
participle when of passive meaning. Thus from vagor (to wander, range)
is derived IIwlllivagus (mountain-roaming), ncmoriragus (wandcring in woods),
etc., from colo (cultivate, dwell, inhabit), Ulldicola (dwelling in the sea), etc.
The verbs fuo and gerQ (bear, carry) have given numerous compounds
in -fer and -ger, e.g. florifer and jToriger (flower-bearing), frmrdifer (leaf-
bearing), frue/ifer (fruit-bearing). Of passive meaning are compounds ending
in -fidus, e.g. multifidus (many-cleft; from findere, to split), and -gena, e.g.
montigella (mountain-born; from gignere, to bring forth). The perfect
passive participle can also be used, e.g. biformatllS (two-shaped; from
formare, to shape).
7 The gender, grammatical nature and meaning of a word in Latin can
be modified or changed by the use of an appropriate suffix.
A subslantival or noun suffix is a component added to the end of the stem
or base of a word whieh converts it into a noun, if a verb, or modifies its
meaning, if already a noun. Suffixes (see Chapter XXI) play an important
part in the formation of Latin words. Each suffix has cnaracteriSlics of its
own, which concern ils genecal meaning or effect, the kind of word 10 which
it can be attached and the gender which it gives. Thus -arium (n.) indicates
a place where something is found, usually a receptacle, and hence is auached
to ihc stem of a noun, e.g. herbariwn (from herha, plant), neetarium (from
nectar, nectar); ·orium (n.) indicates a place or a space of time in which
something happens or is done and hence is attached to the stem of the supine
of a verb, e.g. laboratorium (laboratory, place of work) from laboralll/ll (fit to
toil), the supine of laborore (to toil, take pains). The suffix -etum (n.) indi-
cates a habitat dominated by the plant named in the stem, e.g. qlleree/um
(an oak-wood) from quercus (oak).
The suffixes -io (f.) and -lira (f.; to be distinguished from the Greek O~I'~
or ura, wil) designate either an action or the result of an action and hence
Oil". xx) LATIN COMPOUNDS 289
are attached to the stem of the supine of a verb, e.g. colleetio (collection;
from eolligere, to gather), seelio (section; from seeare, to CUI), fissura (cleft;
from fimlne, to split). The suffixes -m." (n.) and -menll1m (n.), like the
Greek -n/a (n.), likewise designate an action or the result of an action, e.g.
srmen (seed: from serere, to sow), fragmrn/um (a piece broken off; from
frangerr, to break), segmentum (a piece cut off: from secare, to cut). The
suffixes -or (m.) and -rix (f.) indicate the agent of an action and hence are
a
also attached to the stem of the supine of verb, e.g. rollector (collector;
from colligrrr, to gather). The suffixes -bulum (n.); -brum (n.); -rrum (n.)
and -/rum (n.) usually indicate the means, the instrument or place of an
action, e.g. infundibulum (funnel; from infundere to pour into), inl'olucrum
(involucre; from im'oll'ere, to wrap up, co,,-er).
The suffixes above have mostly been used in the formation of technical
terms. Suffixes traditionally associated with the stems of nouns and indicat-
ing a reduced or smaller state, incomplete resemblance or inferiority take
a greater part in the formation of generic and sectional names. Thus, the
suffixes -q.fter (m.), -astra (0, -Ostrum (n.), -isrer (m.), -istra «(.), -is/rum (n.)
indicate inferiority or incomplete resemblance and are attached to the stems
of generic.names, e.g. oleasrcr. oleas/rum (the wild olive, an inferior kind of
olea, the olive).
The diminutive suffixes -Ius (m.), -la (f.) and -Ium (n.) arc not used indis-
criminately. Their use is normally determined by the gender and declension
of the noun providing the stem to which they are attached (cf. Weinhold,
1887). Thus the diminutive of ramus (m.; branch) is formed by adding
the suffix -ulus (m.) to the stem ramo, this giving ramulus (m.; branehlet).
Capsula (f.; capsule, literally' a small box') is the diminutive of copsa (f. ;
box). Vosculum (n.; vasculum, literally 'a small vessel') is the diminutive
of ras (n.; ,,·essel). The suffixC$ -UIIlS, -ulo, -ulum or, after t! or i, -olus, -<Jla,
-olum, ~I/us, -el/o, -ellum, -iI/us, -ilia, -ilium form compounds from nouns of
the first and second declensions (see Chapter XXI, no. 306). The suffixes
oculus, -cula, -culum form compounds from nouns of the Third and Fourth
declensions. 1be suffixes -eel/us, -cella. -eel/um, -rillus, -cillo, -cilium form
compounds from nouns of any declension. In botanical Latin, the suffix
-ella has now come to be regarded, particularly by mycologists, as being
simply a name-forming component to be allached to any personal name or
any generic name of either Latin or Greek origin, usually without implica-
tion of smallness, e.g. Englerella, Munkiello, Miero/hyriella, Phaeodimeriella.
Generic names with diminutive suffixes mostly formed from nouns, a few
from adjectives, include Armi/larie/la, Campat/ula, Copse/lo, Fumoriola,
Grntianella, Gladiolus. Limosella, Mi/ella, Pinguicula Pulsatillo Ranunculus
Selaginella. ' , ,
The feminine suffixes -ago and -ugo (see p. 305) serve to indicate a resem-
blance or a property, e.g. albugo (a while spot) from albus (white), osperugo
(n rough-leaved plant) from osper (rough), plumbago (black-lend) from
plumbum (lead), tussilago (the plant coltsfoot) from tussis (cough). Their use
and history in classical Latin is discussed by Ernout (1941): for Kuntze·s
peculiar use of -aga, see p. 293.
 FORMATION OF NAMES [en. xx
290
NAMES COi\'IMEP>10RATlI'\C PERSONS
When writing in Latin, as they usually did, sixteenth- and sevcnteenth-
century scholars usually gave their names a Latin or Greek form.
Thus Charles de l'J:.duse (1525--1609), commemorated botanically In
the genus Clusia and the species Paeollia clusii, Tulipa elusinno, etc.,
latinized his name as Carolus Gll/siw; writing in Italian to Matteo
Caccini he signed himself 'Carlo C\usio'. Such scholarly names were
formed in various ways, often simply by use of a Latin ending, e.g.
Bauhinus from Sauhin, Ferrarius from Ferrari, Fuchsius from Fuchs,
or by slight modification, e.g. Bcllonius from Belon, Dodonaeus from
Dodocns, Lonicerus from Lonitzer, or sometimes by translation, e.g.
Camcrarius from Kammcrmeister (the Bamberg family) or Kammerer
(the TObingen family), Melanchthoo from Schwarzerd, Tragus from
Bock Tabernaemontanus from Bergzabern. Generic names com-
mcm~raling them naturally derive from these Latinized forms, e.g.
Bauhin;a, Bellon;a, Cameraria, Dodollaea, Ferrario, Fuchsia, Lol/icera,
Tabernaemontana, Tragia. More modern examples are Abauria in
honour ofG. Doria and Virid;v;a in honour ofP. J. Greenway.
As noled by Sarton (Apprec. of Al1c. & Mod. Sci. duril1g the Renai.~­
!J'ance; 1955), 'in the latin forms, it was often found necessary to
duplicate consonants in order to keep preceding vowels short, e.g.
Ruellius for Ruel, BeJlonius for Belon, Snellius for Snel, Hamellius
for Hamel, and then some authors belicved wrongly that the original
names wcre Ruelle, Bellon, Snell, Hamclle'.
The changes which Latin word:\ underwent during the evolution
of the present Romance languagcs from vulgar Latin, the standard
Latin of the Roman Empire, were nol, of course, everywhere the same,
but were nevertheless rcgular enough to permit certain processes to be
recognized and to be used in reverse when latinizing present-day
names. Thus the Latin clovis (key) is the source of the Italian chiOl'(',
Spanish clave and /lave, French clef and cit!. Hence the Italian N.
Chiavena (d. 1617) latinized his name as Clavena and is commemorated
in Achillea clave/we. The Latin columna (column) remained colwnno
in Spanish but became colonna in Italian, colonne in French. Hence th.c
Italian F. Colonna (1567-1650) latinized his name as Coll/mna and I!>
commemorated in tbe genus CO!lUnnea and Romulea colul1Uloe. The
Latin febris (fever), vulgar L-atin fehrem, has produced Italian febbr/'.
Spanish fiebre, French fib're; from Latin peregrinus (stranger), vul~al
Latin peregrinufIl (pilgrim), have come the Italian pellegrino, Sp~nlsll
peregril1o, French pClerin. The vulgar Latin calves ,sorit.:es (bats). 1:\ II.K
source of French chou~·es·souris. In vulgar Latin, words which III
classical latin began with SC-, sp-, st- were preceded by an i, latcl
PBRSONAL NAMES 291
changed into e-, when spoken in Gaul and the Iberian Peninsula;
hence spatium (space) by way of ispalium has become espacio in Spanish,
espace in French. Knowledge of such changes explains why the
Latinized forms made in accordance with them often diverge so much
from the originals. Thus Casson latinized the name of his friend
Perraudiere as Perralderius, commemorated in the genus Perra/deria
and Epimedium perra/derianum. The c6urse followed in the trans-
formation of a word from French to Latin, and hence to ~ followed
when latinizing a French name, is summarized by Weekley (1899);
see also Dauzat (1944), Ewert (1943), Lebel (1959) and Lot (1931).
For examples covering the Romance languages in general, see Grl.lber's
elaborate survey (1884-92; A-C, 1884; D-G, 1885; H-M, 1886;
M-P, 1887; Q-S, 1888; T-Z, 1889; Summary, 1892).
The final ( in Latin often became z or "ZZ in Italian, e.g. palazzo
(palace) from palatium and Venezia from Veneria. De otaris and
Clementi reversed thc process by latioizing Pestalozza as Pes/Q-
lalius; hence the generic namc Pes/aloria commemorating Fortunato
Pestalozza.
The invasions of Gaul and Italy by Germanic tribes in the early
Middle Ages brought into Latin-speaking areas the German w which
did not correspond exactly to the Gallo-Latin v of the fifth century A.D.
and which was rendered sometimes by v, more orten by guo Thus the
German Waldrik produced the French Vaudry and Gaudry; Wilhelm
became Vil/aume, VuiIJerme, Gui/hem, GuiIJaume (cf. Lebel, 1959),
whence the Italian Guglielmo and the Latinizcd form GulielmlL~. When
M. Wieland (1515--89) from Konigsberg settled in Haly as a young man
he itaiianized his name as 'Guilandini' and latinized it as GI/ilandin/ls,
whence the generic name Gui/alldilla commemorating him.
The name Linnaeus, contrary to frequent supposition, is not a
Latinized version of Linne, but Linne is a shortened version of Linnaeus,
just as Nobel is of Nobclius, Actedi of Arctaedius. Before the eight-
eenth century many Swedish pea:\ants did not pos:\ess family surnames;
each added to the baptismal namc the genitive of the fathcr's name
with the suffix -SOli (son) or -dotter (daughter) according to sex. Thus
Linnaeus's father was Nils lngemarsson (1674-1733), the son of
Ingemar Bengtsson and Ingrid Ingemarsdotter, and grandson of Bengt
Ingemarsson and Ingrid Andersdotter. The family possessed a pro-
perty in Smaland called Linncgard after a big aod aged linden tree
(Tilia), lilln being a now obsolete Swedish variant of lind. On register-
ing at a university, sludents had to provide themselves with surnames.
Ingrid Jngemarsdotter's two brothers Carl and Sven took the namc
TiJiander from this tree_ Her son Nils lngemarsson coined for himself
the name Linnaeus referring to the same family linden, and her grandson
292 FORM .... TlON OF NAMES [1IH..U;
Carl Linnaeus made it famous. In his Flora Suecica, 157 (1745)
he refers to Tilia as being' vastissima in pago Stegaryd Sunnerboae
Smolandiae uncle Tilandri et Linnaei dicli'. The name Linnaeus was
thus of Lati~ form from the start, like many other Swedish family names
ending in -us.
The international Code of botanical Nomenclature recommends that
when a new name for a genuS, subgenus or section is taken frOIll the
name of a person, it should be formed in the following manne.T:
(0) When the name of a persOIl ends in a vowel, the letter a IS added
(thus Bote/uo after Boutelou; Ottoa after Otto; Sloanea after
Sloane), except when the name ends in Q, when eo is added (e.g. Col/Qea
after Colla). The purpose of the last provision is to prevent confusion
when writing in Latin about the plant and the person commemorated.
(b) When the name of a person ends in a consonant, the lettcrs
Ja are added except when the name ends in er. when a is added (e.g.
Kernera afte; Kerner). In Latinized names ending in us, this termina-
tion is dropped before adding the suffix ia (e.g. ,DiJJenia ~fter 1?ille~i~s).
(c) The syllables not modified by these endmgs retam thm ongmal
spelling, unless they contain letters foreign to Latin plant names or
diacritic signs. . Stel/ularia.
(d) Names may be accompanied by a prefix or a suffix or be. modi-
fied by anagram or abbreviation. 10 these cases they count as different
words from the original name. Examples are DurviJ/ea and Urvillea,
both after J. S. C. Dumont d'Urville; LDpeirousia and Peyrousea. both
after P. Picot de La Peyrouse; Englera, E"glerastrum. EnglereJJa.
Engferina, Engferochar;s. Engferodaphne. Eng/erodendron. Englero-
phoeniX. Englerophytum, all after Adolf Engler (1844-1930); Neo-
urbania, Urbania, UrbanisoJ, Urbanodendron, Urbanodoxa, Urhano-
lophium. Urbanosciadium, after Ignaz Urban (1&48--1931); Boucheu
and Ubochea, after C. D. Bouche (1809-81); Gerardia and Graderia,
after John Gerard 0545-1607); Martia and Martiusia, after K. F. P.
von Martius (1794-1868).
'To name one good genus after a man as the ancients did for the
Kings Gentius and Eupator. or as later authors have done for ~I­
pino, Columna, Ray, Tourncfort, Linnaeus, and then stop, that l~ 10
really honor a man, while to use his name as a merely convemenl
foundation for the making of a dozen different names', wrote E. L
Greene in 1906, 'is not Ihat to openly dishonor him?' Engler certainly
did not think so.
INGENIOUS t\mnIODS OF NAME FORMATION
Ingenious ways of making generic names from personal names haw
been devised by various botanists, notably by Otto Kuntze in 1891.
CH.:n) KUNTZE'S COINAGES 293
He used the termination -ago from agere (to move, perform, achieve,
etc.) to comm(:morate industrious compilers of botanical catalogues,
nomenc]ators, etc", e.g. Jacksonago, Justago, Koehneago. PfeifJerago,
Prirulago, Richterago, Sreudelago. Botanists who worked on the
flora of India and the East Indies received the termination -inda, e.g.
Beccarinda, Clarkeinda, Hasskarlinda, KlIrzinda, Rid/eyinda; those
concerned with the African flora the tem'ijDation -afra. e.g. Bo/usafra,
Schinzafra, Schweinfurthafra; those concerned with the American
flora the termination -amra, e.g. Britto"amra, Ernsfamra, Kurzamra,
Watsonamra; those concerned with the Asiatic flora the termination
-asia, e.g. It04sia, Maximo'K'asia. For his services to plant anatomy
Radlkofer was awarded the generic name Radlkoferotoma! Other
nomenc1atorial curiosities of Kuntze's making are his Algogrunowia
and Algorichtera commemorating the aIgologists A. Grunow and P.
Richter. Sirhookera commemorating Sir Joseph D. Hooker and Sir-
mue/fera commemorating Baron Ferdinand von Mueller, Absolm..sia
commemorating Count H. M. C, F. Friedrich zu Solms Laubach and
Aregelia commemorating E, von Regel, a and ab being equivalents of
the honorific Yon and ZU, and Benthamistella renaming Bentham's
Making generic names by compounding a forename {baptismal
name) and surname or two parts of a surname is exemplified by Kuntze's
Al/enrolfea commemorating Allen Rolfe, Albertokuntzea commemorat-
ing Albert Kuntze, Jame.sbriue"ia commemorating James Britten.
Deccari's Petrosavia commemorating Pietro Savi, O. F. Cook's Roy-
stonea commemorating Roy Stone, Dandy's Elmerrilfia commemorating
Elmer D, Merrill and Marquand's Kingdon-wardia commemorating F.
Kingdon Ward, to whom the genera Kingdonia and Wardasler are also
dedicated. Linnaeus, with his RajOllia (plumier's Jan-Raja) com-
memorating John Ray, and the Spanish botanists Ruiz and Pav6n
with their lsidrogalvia commemorating Isidro Galvez, Mecardoni~
commemorating Antonio Meca y Cardonia and Nunnezharia com-
memorating Alonso Nunez de Haro, had given him welcome precedenL
Ruiz and Pav6n also introduced generic names commemorating two
persons simultaneously, as Juanulloa in honour of Jorge Juan and
Antonio Ulloa, joint authors of Reladon historica del Viaje a 10 America
meridional (1748), and Carludovica in honour of King Carlos IV of
Spain and his queen Maria Luisa. A later example is Briuonrosea
commemorating the two autbors of The Cactaceae (1919-23).
For treating initial letters as part of names, as in Kuntze's Pasac-
cardoaafter Pier Andrea Saccardo and Nebrownia after Nicholas Edward
Brown, he had precedent in Fries's Acurri$ia after A. Curtis and
Steudel's Ifdregea after I. F. Drege. The generic names Afgekia in
 [ell. xx Oil, u] EPITHETS FROM PERSONS 295
294 FORMATION OF NAMES
preferred.' AscherSOll protested against this rule in 1868. Most
honour or A. F. G. Kerr and Resin in honour of Richard Evan Schu1tc.~
botanists continued to disregard it, and in 1883 Alphonse de Candolle
and the epithet in Rosa ecae commemorating E. C. Aitchison ;m:
declared that Tarticle est tenu pour nul'. Thus, for example, Rosa
extreme examples of this method used by other authors.
wl/lmotliae, Paeonia willmotl;ae, Corylopsis willmOlliae and Ceralostigma
The names Aschersonia, Boeck/era, Cogniauxia and Goepperria
I4Il/1mouianum commemorate Ellen Ann Willmott who collected and
having been twice (his) used, Kuntze replaced the laler homonyms h}
described none of them; Chrysospleniutn dav;dianum, Celtis da,'idiana,
BislUChersollia. Bisboeckelera, Biscogniauxia and Bisgoeppertio. Mor~
Ampelops;s davidiana, Acer davidi; and Clematis armand;i commemorate
often the prefix neo- (new) is used, e.g. Srapjia and NeostoPfia, Marini
Armand David who collected all of them.
aod NeomaricQ, to make such a distinction. When a person is parti-
The International Code of botanical Nomenclalure recommends that
cularly associated with onc area, geographical prefixes have sometime"
when a new specific or infraspecific epithet is taken from the name of
been considered appropriate, e.g. Wi/sonia and Sinoll'i1sollia, Jackill
a man it should be formed in the following manner:
and Sinojackia.
(a) When the name of the person ends i~ a vowel, the letter i is
EPITHETS COl\'1,,·t.;MORATIN(; PERSONS added (thus glaz;ou; from Glaziou, bureau; from Bureau),
eKcept when the name ends in a, when e is added (thus balansae
Epithets whether specific or infraspccific may be substantival 01 from Blllansa).
adjectival. When they arc simply nouns in apposition, as in Ro,m (b) When the name ends in a consonant, the letters ii are added
rubllS, Sedum rosea and Schil1l1s molle, they merely follow thc generic' (thus ramondii from Ramond), except when the name ends in
name, being linkcd to it not grammatically but by position alom', -er, whcn ; is added (thus kerneri from Kerner).
The name of a person used as an epithet is either put in thc genitive ca~,', (c) The ~yllables not modified by these endings retain their original
i.e. given a Latin genitive cnding, as in Rosa farreri, R. henryi, /{ spelling, unless they contain letters foreign to Latin plant names
hugonis, R. moyesii, R, prat/i;, R. murielae, R. willmoltiae, or l,;OIl or diacritic signs; these signs must be suppressed and the
verted into an adjective agreeing in gender with the generic name, .IS ill letters transcribed, e.g. ii, 0, U becoming ae, oe, ue respectively,
Rosa aschersoniana, R. forres/ialla, R. h';churaiana. Attempts h:nr fJ becoming oe and ti becoming ao,
been made without success to differentiate the application of thc~r (d) Wheo epithets taken from the name of a man have an adjectival
adjectival and substantival epithets. Thus John Lindley wrote III form they are formed in a similar way, e.g. Geranium robert·
1832: 'If the individual is the discoverer of the plant, or the dcscrilll."l ianum, Tulipa gesneriana, Asarum hayatanum.
of it, the specific name [i.e, epithet) is then to be in the genitive singu[;ll (e) The S:cottish and Irish patronymic prefiK ' Mac,' . Me ' or • M "
as Caprifolium Douglasii, Carex Menziesi;; Messrs. Douglas :\1101 meaning' son of', should be spelled' mac' and united with the
Menzies having been the discoverers of these species; and Plal/I"f" rest of the ~a~e, e,g. macfadyenii after Macfadyen, macgillivrayi
R;chard;, the species so called having been described by Richard: hul after MacGllhvray, macnahii after McNab, mlKkeniiafter M'Ken.
if the name is merely given in compliment, without reference to eithl'. (f) The Irish patronymic prefiK '0' shouid be united with the rest
of these circumstances, the name should be rendered in an adjec1i' t ' of the name or omitted, e.g. obrienii, brieniLJnus after O'Brien
form. with the termination aI/US, a, UIII; as in Pimu Lamberfianfl. III okelly; after O'Kelly. '
compliment to Me. LamberL' Adopted then, this might have matI,- (g) A prefix consisting of an article, e,g. Ie, la, 1', les, el, ii, 10. or
a useful distinction. Apparently, most of those who then and thercafh"1 containing an article, e.g. du, deJa, des, del, della, should be
named new species paid no attention whatever to it; probably tlln united to the name, e.g. lec/ereN after Le Clerc, dubuyssonii
never knew such a distinction had been proposed. However, at Ilw after DuBuysson, lafarinae after La Farina, logatoi after Lo
last moment the 1867 Botanical Congress accepted the inclush)11 III Gato,
the Laws of botanical Nomenclature, drawn up by Alphonse de Canuoll.-, (h) A prefix to a surname indicating ennoblement or canonization
of an article (no. 33) stating that 'namcs of persons used as spc\'llil should be o~itted, e.g. eondollei after De Candolle, jussieui
~pithets have a genitive or an adjective form (Clusii or Clusialla), 'Iii, after de Jussleu, hilairei after Sainte-Hilaire, remyi after St.
first is used when the species has been described or distinguished 1>\, Remy; in geographical epithets, however, '81.' is rendered as
tne botanist whose name it takes; in Olher cases the second forlll ", sanelus (m.) or sancta (r.) e.g. sancti-johannis, of S1. John,
sanetae-helenae, of 51. Helena.
296 FORMATION or NAMES [nLXX
(i) A German or Dutch prefix when il is normally treated as part
of the family name, as ofleo happens outside its country of
origin, e.g. in the United States, may be included in the epithet,
e.g. vanhousenii after Vonhausen, vanderhoekii after Vanderhoek,
l'Onbruntiae after Mrs. Van Brunt, but should otherwise be
omitted, e.g. iherillgii after ,'on Jhering, marlii after von Martins,
steef1;s;i after van Stcenis, s(rassenii after zu Slrasscn. vechtii
after van der Vccht.
If a personal name is already Latin or Greek, the appropriate
Latin genitive should be used, e.g. alexalldri from Alexander, francisci
fwm Franciscus, augusti from Augustus, linl/aei from Linnacus,
hectoris from Hector.
The same provisions apply to epithets formed from the names
of women. When these have a substantival form, they are given
a feminine termination, e.g. Cypripedium hookerae, Rosa bea/rids,
Scabiosa olgae, Omphalodes luciliae.
Recommendations e-; above were adapted from the International
Code ofZoological Nomenclature (1961).
ANAGRAMS
When no fitting and meaningful name for a new genus comes to mind,
one that is at least euphonious and not over-long can be devised, as a
last resort, by rearranging the letters of the name of a closely related
genus. Such anagrams are meaningless, but equally so are many
plant-names of great antiquity used by the Greeks and Romans. John
Lindley accordingly wrote long ago: 'So impossible is it to construct
generic names that will express the peculiarities of the species they
represent, that I agree with those who think a good, well·soundin~.
unmeaning name as good as any that can be contrived. The great rule
to follow is this; In constructing a generic name, take care that it is
harmonious, and as unlike all Olher generic names as it caD be' (InlrOtI.
Bol., 3rd ed., 531; 1839). The first anagrammatic' generic name ill
botanical literature appears to be Linnaeus's Mahemia (Mont. PI..
9; 1767) made from Hermannia with omission of an 1/. Generic nan1l"~
which arc anagrams have been used in most families. Thus Alchemif/a
(Rosaceae) has been transformed into LachemilJa; Allium (Amarylh-
daceae) into Milula and Muilla; Arabis (Crudferae) into Sihara:
Ardisia (Myrsinaceae) into Sadiria; Argemone (Papaveraeeac) into
OH. ~xJ NATIVe NAMES 297
Enomegra; Arislida (Gramineae) into Sartidia; Ascyron (Hyperi.
caceae) into Norysca and Roscyna; Douchea (Verbenaceae) into
Ubochea; Cydonia (Rosaceae) into Docynia; E/vasia (Ochnaceae)
into Vaselia; E/ymus (Gramineae) into Leymus; FiJago (Compositae)
into Gifo/a, /floga. Lifago, Logfia, Oglifa; Goldfussia (Acanthaceae) into
Diflugossia; Hariota (Caetaceae) into Ha/iora; Liatris (Compositae)
into Lilrisa and Trilisa; Mite//a (Saxifragaceae) into Tel/ima; MOllar·
della (Labiatae) into Madrone//a; Myginda (Celastraceae) inlo
Gyminda; Pandorea (Bignoniaceae) into Podranea; Sauvagesia
(Ochnaceae) into Vausagesia; Tacazzea (Asclepiadaceae) into Zaca·
teza; Tephrosia (Leguminosae) into Ophrestia. In the name Magnolia
sect. Maingola the anagrammatic sectional epithet Maingofa has mean·
ing in that Magnolia maingayi is the type of the section. The name
Ph/ebiogonium retains the meaning of Goniophlebium. A few generic
names have.. been formed from anagrams of geographical names, e.g.
Jacaima (Asclepiadaceae) from Jamaica, Lobivia (Cactaceae) from
Bolivia. For other examples, see Smith & Stearn (1972: 5)
GEOGRAPHICAL AND ECOLOGICAL EPITHETS
Epithets referring to places of origin and distribution are dealt with
in Chapter XVJI, tbose referring to habitats in Chapter XVi.
LATINIZATION OF NATJVE NAMES
Linnaeus, as noted above (p. 255), ruled that generic names not derived
from Greek or Latin were to be rejected, which saved botany from
being burdened with the uncouth transcriptions of Indian plant-names
given in Rheede's Hortus lndicus Malabaricus (1678-1703). His real
objection was seemingly not to tbeir origin, but to their form; he liked
short euphonious names and himself adopted sueh "barbarous' names
as Alchemilla, Areca, Berberis, Colfea, Dalura, Mammea, Tulipa and
Yucca. In fact many plant·names used by the Greeks and the Romans,
among tbem Anemone, Crocus, Hyssopus and Rosa, were of oriental
origin; probably others came from 'a little·known linguistic stratum
which, for lack of a more precise name has been called .. Mediter·
ranean"'. There is no reason whatever against the use of native plant-
names as scientific generic names provided that they are fairly short,
euphonious and of Latin form or made so. Thus Aucuba, Kiren-
geshoma, Nandina and Sasa are of Japanese origin, Ailanthus and
Angraecum of Malaysian origin, Madhuca, Manl1kara and Vanda of
Indian origin, Ne/umbo and Wissadula of Singhalese origin, Alchemilla,
Coffea and Taraxacum of Arabic origin, Jasminum of Persian origin,
298 FORMATION OF NAMES
Poncirus of French origin, Rorippa of German, origin, Mammen and
Zambia of West Indian origin, Camassia of North American Indian
origin, and so on.
NAMES OF INTER GENERIC HYBRID GROUPS
The name of a bigeneric hybrid group corresponding to a genus (i.e. a
group resulting from hybridization between members of two genera)
is formed by combining the names of the two parent gcnern (Le. joining
the first part or the whole of one name and the last part or the whole of
the other) into a single word not exceeding eight syllables, which is
regarded as a condensed formula, e.g. x Adaglossum (=Adax Odo"to-
gfossum), x Din/aelia (_ Diacrium x Laelia), x HeuchereJla (= Heuchera
x Tiare/la), x MaJzoberberis (_Berberis x MaJlOllia).
This method of designating bigeneric hybrid groups by name-
blending was introduced by Maxwell T. Masters in 1872 (Gard. Chroll.
1872: 358) when he coined the name xPhilageria veitchii for the
hybrid between Lapageria rosea and Philesia magellallica raised by
Messrs. Veitch. Early in the twentieth century orchid-raiser.> extended
its use from bigeneric hybrid groups such as x BrossocQIt/eya (- Brossa-
vo/aX Call/era) and trigenerie groups such as x Brassocal/aelia
(=Brassavo/ax Catt/eya x Laelia) to multigeneric groups such as
X Sophro/aeliacatt/eya (- Call/eyax Laeliax Sophronitis). The proba-
bility of even more unwieldy designations led E. A. Bowles (eL Stearn,
1961: 38) to suggest an alternative method, namely, to abandon all
attempts to make combinations of the names of three or more genera
and instead to form arbitrary equivalent names by attaching the
termination .-ora to the name of a person_ This proposal made at
the Brussels Botanical Congress of 1910 was officially accepted at the
Stockholm Botanical Congress of 1950.
The name of a multigeneric hybrid group (i.e. one derived frolll
four or more genera) is formed from the name of a person eminent as a
collector, grower or student of these plants to which is added the
termination -ara, e.g. X Burrageara ( = Cochlioda x Miltonia x adal1!o-
g/ossum x Oncidium) in honour of the Massachusetts horticulturist and
geologist Albert C. Burrage (1859-1931). Such a name is re'garded as
equivalent to a condensed formula.
The name of a trigeneric hybrid group (i.e. one derived from three
genera) is formed either like that of a bigeneric hybrid group, by com-
bining the names of the three parent genera into a single word nul
exceeding eight syllables, or like that of a multigeneric hybrid group.
by adding the termination -ara to a personal name. Examples arc
OK. :u;] REFERENCES 299
x Diacat/aelia (= Call1eya X Diacrium x Laelia) and x Rolfeara (=Bras-
savo/ax Catt/eyax Sophronilis), commemorating the Kew botanist
Robert Allen Rolfe (1855--1921).
Names of bigeneric graft-hybrids are similarly formed, e.g,
+1Aburnocytisw (- Cylisus + Laburnum). Different names must be
applied to graO-hybrids and sexual hybrids derived from the same
genera, e.g. x Cralaemespilus (Crataegusx Mespilus) and + Cralaego-
mespilus (Crataegw + Mespilus)
REFERENCES
CAIN. A. J. 1958. Logic and memory in Unnaeus'S system of laxonomy. Proc.
Unnetl1I Stx-. Londo", 169: 144-163.
DAUZAT. A. 1944. Histoire de fa Ltutgw fratl\Qi~. (Quesais·je 1. no. 167). Paris.
DDfOUUN, V. 1981. A proposed simplificalion of the orthographicJ;CCIion of the code of
Botanical Nomenclature. Taxon 30: 23J-248.
DYIlOWSICI. B. 1926. SynoptOChc§ Verzcichnis mit kurzcr Bescrethung der Gat-
tungen und Arten diager Abteilung der Baikalftohkrebs. Buf!. Inl. Acad. Polon.
Sci. Lm., CI. Mi. Math. Nat. B.• 1\126; 1-77.
Eu:ocIC, W. D. 1%0. T11t~ Romance Ltznguagrs. London.
EANOUT. A. 1941. Lc:s noms en -ago, -igo, -ugO du latin. Re~t~ de Philolog;e. de
Littbature et d'Histoire anciellMs, su. III. 15; 8S-111.
EJ.NOVT. A.. &. MElUET, A. 1959-60. Dicrioll1lllire itym(J/ozique de la Loll6l1t latillt.
4th ed. Paris.
EWUT, A 1943. 1M French LDlI,fuag~. London.
GRUNl!., E. L. 1906. An unwnnen law or nomenclature. UQjI. &t. Obse,.,.• 1 ;
201-205.
GROBER. G. 1884-92. Vulgllrlateinische Substrale romanischer Warier. Arch.
lAtein. Luikogr., I; 204-254, 539-556 (1884); 2: 100-107, 276-288. 424-443
(188S); 3; 138-143, 264-275. 507-BI (1886); 4; 116-136, 422-4'4 (1887);
,; 12·132. 234-242, 453-486 (1888); 6; 117·149, 377-3\17 (188\1); 7; 2'-64
(1892).
HYLANOER. N. t954. Apan.o; stege och Pyrrlias Mr ... rellexionson botanical species
names. S.-erW:1I Bot. Tirbkr. 48; 521-54\1.
KJRX .... t..oY. G. W. 1\104. Bibliographical and nomenclalorial notes on the Hemip-
tera. Entomologist. 31; 279-283.
KR£1'SCHMEA, P. 1899. Spracnregeln Fur die Bildung und &IonuJW loologucMr und
boranlscnt'r Na~n, Berlin.
KUNTZE. O. 1891. Rev/sio Gfmerum Plantarum.• 1: li·l~, cxvi-c:od. leipzig, etc.
LEIlEL, P. 1959. us Noms de Personn!!s en France. 4th ed. (Que sais-je1 no.
2l'). Paris
LINN.... EUS. c. 1737. Critica bolan/ca. leyden.
- - 1938. The 'CrilicQ botanicu' of Linnaeus. Trans!. by A. Hort. revised by
M. L. Green. London.
LoT. F. 1\131. A queUe ~poque a-t-on cess~ de parler latin? Butt. Du COlIge, 6:
97-1$9.
MAYR. E., LINSLEY, E. G.• & USINGER, R. L. 19'3. Methods and Principles of
systematic Zoology. New York, etc.
MEYER-LOSKE, W. 1935. Romanisch~s etymologisches Worlerbuch. 3rd «1.
Heidelberg.
300 FORMATION OF NAMES [CK. xx

NICOLSON. D. H. 1974. Orthography of names and epithets. Taxon 23: 549-561,843-851.

NICOLSON, D. H. & BROOKS, R. A. 1974. Orthography of names and epithets. Taxon 23:
163-1n.
NIEUWLAND, J. A. 1911. Some Linnaean trivial names. Amu. MidI. Nat., 2: 97-112.
NVBAtcKEN, O. E. 1959. Gruk aN1/.Arin in sci~nllfic TumilWlogy. Ames, Iowa. CHAPTER XXI
RowUY, G. 1956. Caconymy or a few short words against many long ones.
National Cactus &; Sua:. J., 11: 3-4.
SAINT-LAOEll-, J. B. 1881. Nouvelles remarques sur 1a nomenclature botanique.
Ann. Soc. Bot. Lyon, 8: 149-203.
Prefixes and Suffixes
- - 189], Un chapitre de grammaire a rusage des botanislcs. Alln. Soc. BOl.
Lyon, 18: 75·95.
ScttULlU, R. E.• & PEAse, A.S. 1963. G~nLric NlUMS of Orchids, IMir Origin anJ PrefIXes. p. 301-Latin prefixes. p. 302-Greek prefixes. p. J04-Suffixcs, p. 305
M~oning. New York and Londen. -Latin substantival suffixes, p. 30S-Greek substantival suffixes, p. 306--Latin
SlUJI.N. W. T. 1959. The background of Linnaeus's contributions to the nom- adverbial suffixes, p. 307-Latin adjectival suffixes, p. 307-Greek. adjectival
endature and methods of systematic biology. Syst~matit Zoology. 8: 4-22. suffixes. p. JIG-References, p. 310.
--1961. Two thousand )'earl of Orchidology. Proc. Third World Orchid Coli!.
"-4~
SMrnf, A. W. &. STEAkN, W. T. 1972. A Gardr:Mr's Dictionary of Plrvrt Na~s. An affix is one letter or several letters placed al the beginning of a
London.
WEElCUY, E. 1899. A Primr:r of lIisrorical Fnndl Grammar. London.
word, and then termed a prefix, or al the end of a word, and then
WONHOl.D, A. 1887. Gcnusv.'CCh5el bei Dcmunitiva. Arch. lAfr:in. uxikogr., 4: termed a suffix, to modify its meaning or application or make it distinct
169-188. from other words. 'Ibese elements play an important part in the
WfJl.NEIl.. C. F. 19j6. Worufr:rMnU lauinisth-griuilist~r FadtOJJsdriickt! in dtr formation of words in botanical Latin.
Bi%gi~. Zo%gfe lind ~rg~icMfllhn AtliJtomit!. Leiprig. [2nd cd., 196I.J
Wn::fN, E. 1951. Latirt/iW Botanistu och Zoologtr. Malmo.
PREFIXES

Prefixes can be attached to both nouns and adjectives. Many Latin

prefixes, e.g. ad (to), circum (around), in (in), semper (always), sub
(under), are prepositions or adverbs having independent use; these
are called SEPARABLE PREFl~. Adjectives with a modified ending,
i.e. consisting or the stem and often a connecting vowel, in botanical
Latin may also serve as prefixes, e.g. he/ero· (different), neo- (new),
nO~'i- (new), pori- (equal), pseudo- (false). Others, e.g. ombi- (around),
dis- (apart), re· (back, again), se- (apart), exist only as part or com-
pounds and are called INSflPARABLE PREFIXES. In general, Latin pre-
fixes should be added only to words of Latin origin and Greek prefixes
to those of Greek origin. Latin e-, ex- (without) corresponds to Greek
a-, an-; Latin contra- (against) to Greek ant·, anti-; Latin circum-
(around) to Greek peri-; Latin super-, supra- to Greek hyper.; and
so on. Certain words, e.g. calyx, sepalum, pe/alum, can be treated as
both Latin and Greek, and the Greek neo· (new) and pseudo- (false)
are commonly prefixed to words which are neither Greek nor Latin
in origin, e.g. neoguineensis (pertaining to New Guinea), Neojunghuhnia,
pseudomoluccanus (false moluccanus), Pseudopringsheimia.
When a prefix ends in a consonant and is placed before a word
beginning with a consonant, e.g. ad before ~'imilis, the final consonant
of the prefix may be changed to that of the word itself, hence assimilis,
301
 CHAPTER XXI

Prefixes and Suffixes

Prefixes, p. 301-Latin prefixes, p. 302--Grook prefixes, p. 304-Suffixes, p. 3005
_Lalin substantival suffixes, p. 30S-Grook substantival suffixes, p. 306-Latin
adverbial suffixes, p. 307-Latin adjectival suffixes, p. 307-Greek adjectival
suffixes, p. 3IO-References, p. 310.

An affix is (}OC Ictter or several letters placed at tbe beginning of a

word, and then termed a prefix, or at the end of a word, and then
termed a suffix, to modify its meaning or application or make it distinct
from other words. 'These elements play an important part in the
formation of words in botanical Latin.

PREFIXES
Prefixes can be atlached to both nouns and adjectives. Many Latin
prefixes, e.g. ad (to), circum (around), in (in), semper (always), sub
(under), arc prepositions or adverbs having independent use; these
are called SEPARABLE PREFIXES. Adjectives with a modified ending,
i.e. consisting of the stem and often a connecting vowel, in botanical
Latin may also serve as prefixes, e.g. hetero- (different), neo- (new),
novl- (new), pari- (equal), pseudo- (false). Others, e.g, ambi- (around),
dis- (apart), re- (back, again), se- (apart), exist only as part of com-
pounds and are called INS6PARABLE PREFIXES, In general, Latin pre-
fixes should be added only to words of Latin origin and Greek prefixes
to those of Greek origin. Latin e-, ex- (without) corresponds to Greek
a-, an-; Latin contra- (against) to Greek afll~, anti-; Latin circum-
(around) to Greek peri~; Latin super-, supra- to Greek hyper~; and
so on. Certain words, e.g. calyx, sepalum, petalum, can be treated as
both Latin and Greek, and the Greek nco- (new) and pseudo- (false)
are commonly prefixed to words which are neither Greek nor Latin
in origin, e.g. lIeogu;lIeell$u (pertaining to New Guinea), NeojUIIghuhnia,
pseudomoluccanus (false molucconus), Pseudopri/lgsheimia.
When a prefix ends in a consonant and is placed before a word
beginning with a consonant, e.g. ad before ~'imills, the final consonant
of the prefix: may be changed to that of the word itself, hence assimiliJ,
30.
302 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES 1('11. XXI
or to another consonant easier to say in combination; this process is
known as ASSIMILATION. Thus d usually, but not invariably, becomes
b, f, g, I, 11, 111, p, r, S or 1 when placed before a word beginning with
these consonants, e.g. affinis (bordering, relatcd) from ad- and fil/is;
thus there may exist alternative forms as adpres$us and apprcsS/lS,
adligans and alligans. In Greek the finaln of sy"- (together) becomes
/ or r when placed before these consonnnts, e.g. sylloge from syn· and
loge. The letter !l before band p becomes m, e.g. composiflls from
con- nnd positus; before I lhe lelter 11 usually becomes I, e.g. col/ilI/i-
taneus (bordering upon) from CO/I- and Iimitanells. The Latin prefixes
which usually assimilate to the following word in this manner are ad-.
con-, dis-, in-, ob· and sub-. The Latin prefixes ending in a vowel, e.g.
all1ero-, cOlllra-, de·, extra-, infra-, illlra-, ill/ro-, pre-, reo, relro-, semi-,
supra- and tll/ra·, as also the Greek prefixes amphi- and peri·, retain
this vowel even when the followins word begins with a vowel, e,g.
eXlraordillarius, periomllillm. The Greek prefixes ending in -a, e.g.
ana-, me/a-, para-, and some ending in -i and -0 (omicron), e.g. ami,
epi-, apo-, eclo-, elldo-, drop this vowel whcn they come before a word
beginning with a vowel, e.g. Pararistolochia.
Many prefixes indicate a relation in space or time or else a degree
of development or negation,
LATIN PREFIXES
a-, (before a consonant), ab- (before a COllsonant or vowel), aus- (before c or
t): away from, e.g. aboxlolls, uway from the axis; corresponds to
Greek apo-.
ad-, ac- (before e), af- (before!), nc- (before g), al· (before I), an- (before 11),
ap- (before p), ar· (before r), as- (before .1'), llt- (before I): towards, 10.
near, e.g, appendix, something which hangs on.
ai-: see under scmper-.
amb-, ambi-: around, round about.
ana-: see under re-.
ante-: before, e.g. antecede/ls, going before, precedina·
anti-: see under contra-.
apo-: see u/lder n-, de-.
cats-; see Jmder de-.
circum-: around, e.g. cirCUli/dans, surroundina, cirCllnl!ert",'ia, circum-
ference; corresponds to Greek peri-.
co. (before vowels and h), col- (before I), com- (before b, m and p), con-
(before c, d,/. g, j, n, qu, .1', I and l'), cor- (before r): with, together with.
e.g. coalilus, grown together, COI/CCIIIS, gathered together, compo.fifll.f.
put together, concordia, agreeing together, corrmjllS, scrAped together;
corresponds to Greek sy,,-.
contra-, contro-: against, e.g. runfrol'erj'IIS, lurned Bgainst; corresponds to
Greek anli·.
(lll.111] LATIN PREFIXES 303
de-: downwards, outwards, from, e.g. descendens, sinking down, descending;
corresponds to Greek apo-, cata-.
dl- (before some consonants), dis-: between, away from, e.g. dissepimeJl1I11I1,
partition, dissimi/is, unEkc.
dia-: see under pel-.
c- (before s and d), ef- (before!), ex-: without, not, lacking, from out, e.g.
edeJl1atus, toothless, effuslIs, poured out, exsertlls, thrust out, projecting.
ell-: see IInder il-.
coda-: see under intra-.
exo-: see under extra-.
extra-: on the outsidc, beyond, over and above, e.g. ex/raard/nar/us, out of
the common order; corresponds to Greek eX/1-.
bcmi-: see under semi-.
hypcr-: see under super-.
b)'po-: .fee under infra-, sub-.
11- (before I), im- (before b, p, 111), in- (before vowels and most consonants),
ir- (before r): in, inw, for, contrdry, e.g. iIIegitimus, unlawful, immersrlS,
plunged into, inl'plus, unsuitable, inserlUS, put into; corresponds to
Greek en-.
infra-; below, e.g. ill[rOJrodis, below a node; corresponds to Greek hypo-.
inter-: between, e.g. interjeetus, thrown between, internodillm, internode,
ill1erl'alllllll, interval.
intra-: wilhin, e.g. infra-axillar/s, within the ax.il; corresponds to Greelc
endo-.
Intro-: inside, e.g. inlravenills, with veins hidden inside the parenchyma.
meta-: see under post·.
non~: not, e.g. nrmscriptlls, not written upon, without murkings.
ob- (before vowels and most consonants), oc· (before c), of· (before n,op-
(before p); against, contrary, for, e.g. ObowttllS, obovate.
pel- (before 1), pcr-: through, extra, very, e.g. pel/ucidlls, transparent. /HI"-
[oratus, pierced through, perelegans, very elegant; partly corresponds
to Greek dia_.
peri-: see under circum-.
post-: after, behind, later, e.g. po:;tmeridiallus, after midday; corresponds to
Greek lIIeta-.
prae-: before, in front, very, e.g. pl"Oe~'laI/S, pre-eminent; partly corresponds
to Greek pr~.
pro-: for, instead of.
pro-: see under prae-.
re-: back, against, again, e.g. resllpiflallls, bent back, upside down; corre-
sponds to Greek: ana-.
retro-: back, behind, e.g. retrocltr~us, curved back.
se-: out, without, apart, e.g. wgregaflts, kept apart.
semi-: half, e.g. semicircularis, semi-circular: corresponds to Greek hemi-.
semper-: always, e.g. sempervir('lIs, evergreen; corresponds to Greek 111-.
sub- (before vowels and most consonants), sue- (before c), suf- (before f),
sug- (before g): below, under, almost, approachina, e.g. subacallfis,
304 PRBFIXES AND SUJ>PIXBS [cu. XXI OH.11lJ SUFfiXES 305
almost stemless, slIbmerYIIS, growing under water; corresponds to
SUFFIXES
Greek hypo·,
super·: above, e.g. superposi/lls, placed above; corresponds to Greek hyper-, By the usc of suffixes a diversity of words may be formed from one
supra-: llbovc, over, e.g. SlIprOfonllS, grey above, supranodls, above a node; word. The suffix determines the meaning, gender and grammatical
corresponds to Greek hyper-, nature of the compound. Thus the Latin word for 'iron' isjerrum, a
syn·: see under co·, neuter noun, with the stem jerr-. The adjectival eoding -eus gives the
trans-: beyond, through, across, e.g. /((/llst/ipiflu,r, beyond the Alps, mills-
adjective jerreus (made of iron). The substantival ending -uga, some-
par/allis, carried across.
times indicating a disease, gives the feminine nounjerruga (iron rust);
from this, by use of the adjectival ending -ineus, is derived the adjective
GREEK PREFIXES jerrugineus (rust-<:oloured), from which in turn, by use of the participal
a- (before a cansonant), an- (before a vowel): not, without, less, e.g. odlfol1ms, ending -escens, has been coined the adjective ferruginescens (becoming
without colour, colourless, (1II(l/1I""I'U5. without anthers. rust-coloured, somewhat rust--coloured). Similarly from the masculine
ai-: always. nounjfos (flower), with ahe stemflor-, have come the adjectivesfloreus
ampht-, ampho-: 011 both sides. around, both, double, e.g. ompMcarpus, (made of flowers), jforidus (flowery) and floribundus (full of flowers),
with two kinds of fruil. the verbjforeo (flower, Oourish) and the masculine diminutiveflosculus
ana-, uno-: upOn, up, upwards, above. (Oowerlet, Ooret), as weD as such compounds as flori/er and florfger
ant- (before vowels and h), anti- (before II consonant): against, opposite to, (bearing Oowers), jforflegium (a gathering of flowers, hence an illus-
e.g. anliperolus, opposite to (not alternate with) petals. trated flower book). Latin has numerous suffixes. These are not,
,ap- (before a vowel and h>, apo-; fronl, away, down, downwards.
however, used indiscriminately. A given suffix usually conveys a
,uche-: original, primitive.
(archi-: chief. limited range of meaning (cr. Leumann, ]944) and is associated with a
;cat- (before vowels and h), cata-: against, along, below. particular kind of stem to give a word which, according to the suffix,
jcato-: down, downwards, below, under. may be an adjective, a verb, an adverb or a noun and then of a particular
chori-: separate, apart, e.g. choripctaIIM', with free petals. gender. Latin suffixes should be associated with Latin stems and
dia-: through, across. Greek suffixes with Greek stems, although botanical authors have
dicha-, dicho-: in two, e.g. dichotomuj', forked, divided in pairs. occasionally done otherwise.
dys-: bad, ill, difficult. The numerals I-V below indicate the declension of noullS formed
ect- (before vowels), eeto-: on the outside, outwards. by these suffixes.
em- (before band p), en-: in, within.
endo-, ento-: inside, inwards.
LATIN SUBSTANTIVAL SUFFtXBS
ep- (before vowels and 11), cpl-: upon, all, over.
eu-: good, well. -.CIIlum (n. II): indicates an instrument or means; verb base; c.&:. retin-
hama-: together with. aculum, hold fast, tcther (from retinere, to hold back, retain).
hemi-: half. -ago (C. HI): indicates resemblance or' connexion; noun base; e.g. plum-
hyper-: above, over. bogo, kind of lead (from plumbum, lead). According to Ernout (1941)
hypo-: below, under. tbe ending -go originaUy indicated a force doing something, as in vertigo,
Ptet- (berore vowels), meta-: neXI 10. among, after. then a change of state or a state or tendency or malady, e.g. robigo (slate
opistho-: back, behind. of being red, tendency to become rcd, hence iron-rust), aerugo (rust of
para-: beside, alongside, close by. copper), and thus it became a word-fonning element to indicate posses-
peri-: around. sion of a property, e.g. lactogo (herb with milky juice), or resemblance,
pro-: in front of, before. e.g. ferulogo (inferior or lesser kind of ferula), c/lnilogo (11 kind of cunila).
pros-: near. in addition. ·.rium (n. II): indicates a place where something is done or a container;
proso-, proslho-: forward, to the front, before. c.g. herbarium, collection of dried plants (from herbn, herb), ol'orium,
n,
sy- (before s), 5)'1- (before sym- (before band p), Syll-, syr- (before r), sys- ovary (from ovum, egg).
(before J): together, with, joined. -aster (m. II), -astra (f. I), -astrum (n. II); indicates inferiority or in-
za,-: much. complete resemblance, hence often applied to the wild equivalent of a
548 1l0TANlCAL LATIN
illcl\lcl~ primu(illus. prillu-ose·~·ellow
(H.C.C. 60.1), sulphureus. sulphur·
yellow (H.C.C. I), fla,'1iS drndJJnus,
dresden-yellow (H.C.C. 64). paMin, into
lu/to-viridis, unlonium-green (H.C.C. 63),
and cilrino-viridis, viridis dtrinllS,
citron-green (H.Ce. 64). The addition
or red &ives ran,mculinMs, buttercup-
yellow (Il.C.C. 5). indico-jkmu, indian-
yellow (H.C.C. 6), crocells, saffTon'
yellow (H.Ce. 7), passing into 01.,0/1'
,ioCIlS, onnge (H.C.C. 12). Very pale
yellow or yel1o...·ish colour1i are indiated
by IUIUlfus. flllFWUJ, ochro/l'uCUS, diu"
neus. Greycd-)..,Uow§ include bubDli.."s,
buff, chamoiJI. succinelU, amber, i.JD~/­
IlnllS, OChraUHS. ochre-yellow. yellc"':
In L camp., fllIV-, flavi-, navo-, luteo-,
in Gk. comp., chrys-, chryw-, "anth-,
xantho-; jl"";n""';u3, xanthonturu3,
yellow. nerved. yello..ish: l'I11vidus (lid;.
A), Juteoll,l' (adj. A).
yet: tamen (conj.) 'notwithstandins',
altamen (ad v.) 'but yet', quanquam
(eonj.) 'although, and yet', saltern
(adv.) 'at least', etiam (conj.) 'and also.
even yet'. a~ yet: ad hue (adv.). nol
yel : 1l0ndunl (adv.).
yoked: jU/latu$ (adj. A); in L. comp.,
-jugu;, in Gk. comp., 'zygus, zYlLo-.
young: jll\"enis (adj. Bj; cf. AGE. )'ounger:
junior (comp. adj. Dj; rami jUlllorts
ollguloti, "etusf;ort!S 1t!Ufes, younger
branches angled, older OneS lerete.
(Oll. XXV
Youlh: juvenlllS (s.f. Ill. ;i): j/l~elltutf!.
in youth. routbful: jllvenilis (adj. Bj.
primaevus (adj. A); cr. AO!.
Z
uDtllo·: in Gk. cvmp., "ariml OfXANTH()-.
ubrinus (adj. A): striped fairly regularly
with .... hite or yellow.
z.ip;ag: valde fJe:<1I{K1I$ (adj. A). fracti·
nexus (adj. A), anfraetuoso-nu\lOSlIS
(adj. A): mtHitI dicta #olliu tl ongliu
'zilZO#', in the manner CiIIlled 'ziazas'
;n F~nch and English.
ZJnc: zincllm (s.n. II), len. sing. zinc•.
zoatim (adv.): in a zoned or banded
manner. ZODlltliS (adj. A); zoned,
banded, marked circularly.
ZOlIe; zona (s.f. I), gen. sing. zonae. 1WnC-
less: llzOnuS (adj. A).
z()(}-: in Gk. camp., relating to animals.
ZYllO': in Ok. camp., joined, yoked:
zygomcris, with pari. joined in pairs.
:LygodC.mll (s.n. 1Il) : clamp: cr. fiBULA.
zYll:omorphlc: zygomorphu; (adj. A).
Zygospore: zYllospora (s.r. I), abl. pl.
zygosporis.
ZYll;otc: zygota (•. f. 1), /lorn. pl. zygOlac,
ab/. pl. zygoti.; ZYlotil d/lproidels
circa 50 P. longis, .... ith zygotes elliJl'Soid
,bout 50 p. long.
zy~us (adj. A): rermept-producinll:.
CHAPTER XXVI
General Bibliography
AHLI1EIM, K. H. (ed.) 1979. Dude" Worterbuch medizinischn FadulUSdrucke.
3rd ed. Mannheim, elc.
Atf'lSWORTII. G. C. & BISH\" G. R. 1911. Dictiol/ary of tile I-;lIIgi. 61h ed.
Kew, Surrey.
BACCI, A. 1955. Lexican eorl/m Vocablllor/tlll qllae tfifJicililfs Lorille re(kfWlfur.
3rd ed. Rome.
BAIUY, L. H. 1946. Terms employed in palm-literature. Gentes Herb., 1:
118-189.
BARANOV. A. 1911. Basic LaTin for pram Taxonomists. Lehre.
BENTHAM, G. 1861. Flora HongkoligePlsis. London.
BISCHOFF, G. W. 1833--44. Halldbuch der botaniscMPl TermiPlOlogle und
SystemkuPltfe. 3 yols. Nilrnbcrg.
- - 1857. Wiirterbuch der beschreibendePl Botrmik. 2nd ed. Stuttgart.
BROWf'I, R. W. 1956. ComposirioPl of sciePltific Words. 2nd ed. Washing-
lon, D.C.
CABRERA, A. L. 1946. Nociones sobre redaccion de diagnosis y lermino-
logla botanica empleada en la misma. Bal. Soc. Argem. Bot., I : 253-279.
CANDQLLE, ALPIIONSE DE. 1880. r
La Phytographie, ou Art de Jicrire les
Vigitaux. Paris.
CANDOLLE, AUGUSTlN PvRANUS DE. 1813. Thiorie ifimelltaire de la
Botonique. Paris (2nd ed., 1819; 3rd ed., 1844).
CASH, E. K. 1%5. A Mycologicol English-Latin GlOS$ury (M)'Cologia Memoir
o. I). New York and Londoo.
CoBBETT, W. 1819. A Grammar of the Eng/ish Language . . . for the use of
Soldil'rs, Sailors, Apprl'Pl/ius and Plough-boys. London. (Later issued
as Cobbet's Easy Grammar.)
DAHLGREN, K. V. O. 1951. Philosophia botanica, elt :zoo..arsminne.
Svenska U"Pli-Siiff.fkop. Arsskr., 33-34: 1~30.
ElTtNGSHAUSEN, C. YON. 1861. Die Blol1skelete der Dikolyledoncn. Vienna.
FUTHEIlLY, H. I. 1954. Taxonomic TermiPlology of Ihe Higher Plant.f.
Ames. Iowa.
FORBES, F. B. 1884. On the botanical terms for pubescence. J. Bot.
(London), 22: 232-235.
GERMAIN DE SAINT-PIERRE, E. 1852. Guide du BotaPliste. Paris.
1870. Nouveau Dietiomwire de 8otonique. l)aris.
GRAY, A. 1879. The botanical Texllx'Ok, 61h ed. Part I. Structural BotoPly.
New York and Chicago.
549
550 BOTANICAL LATIN [CK. XXVI
HICKEY, L. J. 1974. Classification of the architecture of dicotyledonous leaves
Amer. J. Bot. 60: 17-33.
ILLIGER, J. K. W. 1800. Versuch einer systematischen vollstandigen Termino-
logie [iir das Thierreich und Pjlanzenreich. He1mstadt.
JACKSON, B. D. 1900. A Glossary of botanic Terms. London (4th ed.,
1928, f('printed 1960).
JIRASEK, V. 1963. Lateinische Formen der taxonomischen Rangslufen def
Kultur- unct Wildpflanzen. Novjt, Bol. Unjv. Carol. Prog., 1963: 12-19.
JOSSERAND, M. 1952. La Description des Champignolls slIperieurs (Encyclo-
pedie mycofogique 21). Paris.
KENNEDY, B. H. 1962. The Revised Latin Primer. New ed., edited by J. F.
Mountford. London.
KERNER VON MARILAUN, A. 1894-95. The Natural History of Planls,
Translated by F. W. Oliver and others. 2 vols. London, etc. [Termino-
logy of venation, I: 629-635].
KREMP, G. O. W. 1965. Morphologic Encyclopedia of Palynology. Tuczon.
KRETSCHMER, P. 1899. Sprachregeln fiir die Bildlmg und Eetonullg zoolog-
/scher and botanischer Nomen. Berlin.
LAWRENCE, G. H. M. 1955. Introduction to Planl Taxonomy. New York.
LINDLEY, J. 1832. An IntroduClion 10 Botany. London (2nd cd., 1835; 3rd
ed., 1839; 4th ed. in 2 vols., 1848).
~- 1847. The Elements ofBotany .. anda Glossary of leehilical Terms.
London.
~- 1951. Glosologia de los Terminos usados en Rotanica. Traducida de
la segund edicion inglesa [Introduction 10 Bolany, 2nd ed., pp. 370-429;
1835] por T. Enrique Rothe. Tucuman.
._- 1964. Excerpl from illustrated Diclionmy of botanical Terms. Inlro-
duction by Alice Eastwood. Foreword by J. J. Graham. Stanford.
California [reprinted from Introduction to Botany, 4th ed., 1848].
LINK, H. F. 1798. Philosophiae botanicae novae seu Institutionum phyto-
graphicarum Prodromus. Gottingen.
LINNAEUS, C. 1751. Philosophia botanica. Stockholm.
- - 1762. Termini botanici sistit J. Elmgren. Uppsala [Reprinted
in Linnaeus, Amoen. Aead., 6: 2]7·246; 1763].
M[LVILLE, R. 1976. The terminology of leaf architecture. Taxon. 25: 549-561.
MOLL, J. W. 1934. Phytography as a Fine Art. Leiden.
MURLEY, M. R. 1951. Secds of the Cruciferae of Northeastern North
America. Amer. Midland Nat., 46: 1-81.
MURRILL, W. A. 1905. Terms applied to the surface and surface ap-
pendages of Fungi. Torreya, 5: 60-66.
NYBAKKI'N, O. 1959. Greek and Lalin i1/ scientific Termil/ology. Ames,
Iowa.
PETIT. E. 1979. Grammaire latine pour servir aux Travaux de Phytographie et
Nomenclature botanique. Meise.
PRISZTER, Sz. 1963. A Novenyszervtan TerminoMgidja (A Keszrh 1l1ezogazd.
Akad. Kiadv. 1961 no. 7). Budapest.
RAUSCHERT, S. 1963. Beitrag wr Verheitlichung der soziologischen
Nomenklatur. Mil/eil. Floristisch-soziol. Arheitsgem. N.F. 10: 232-
249.
CH. XXVI] GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY 55l
- - 1978. Uber das Gesehleeht der wissensehaftlichen Pilznamen. Mykolog. Mit-
teilungsbl. 22: 23-34.
RICKETT, H. W. 1954. Materials for a dictionary of botanical terms.
Bull. Torrey BOl. Club, 81: 1·15 [a], 188-198 [b].
~- 1956. - - Bull. Torrey BOl. Club, 81: 419-445 [a]; 83: 342-354
[bj.
RIZZINI, C. T. 1964. Sistematizal;ao terminologia da folha. Rodriguesia,
23-24 (1960-61): 193-208.
ROE, K. E. 1971. Terminology of hairs in the genus Solanum. Taxon
20: 501-508.
SCHULZE, G. M. 1953. Beitriige wr deskriptiven Terminologie. Engler,
Bot. Jahrb., 76: 109-133.
SNELL, W. H. & DICK, E. A. 1971. A Glossary of Mycology. 2nd ed.
Cambridge, Mass.
STEARN, W. T. 1955. Lillnaeus's 'Species Plantarum' and the language of
botany. Proc. Vnnean Soc. London, 165: 158-164.
- - 1956. Shapes of leaves. R. Hort. Soc., London, Suppl. to Diet. of
Gardening, 318-322.
--- 1957. An Introductio/l 10 the 'Species Plantarum' and cognate botanical
works of Carl Linnaeus (Prefixed to Ray Society facsimile of Linnaeus,
Species P{ontamm, vol. I). London.
--1959. The background of Linnaeus's contributions to the methods
and nomenclature of systematic biology. Systematic Zoology,7: 4-22.
- - 1961. Botanical gardens and botanical literature in the eighteenthccn-
tury. Cat. Bot. Rooks R. M. M. Hunt, 2: xli-ex!.
SYSTEMATICS ASSOCIATION COMMITTEE fOR DESCRIPTIVE TERMINOLOGY.
1960. Preliminary list of works relevant to descriptive biological
terminology. Taxon, 9: 245-257.
- - 1962. Terminology of simple symmetrical plane shapes (Chart I).
Taxon, II: 145-156,245-247.
THEODOROV, A., KIRPICZNIKOV, M. & ARTJUSCHENKO, Z. 1956-62. Organo-
graphia illustrala P/lm/arum vascularium [vol. I] Folium. [vol. 2] Caulis
eI Radix. 2 vols. Moscow & Leningrad.
TRYON, R. 1960. A glossary of some terms relating to the fern leaf.
Taxon, 9: 104-109.
WERNER, C. F. 1967. Wortelemente lareinische-griechischer Fachau.I'drucke in den
biologischen Wissenschaften. 3rd ed. Leipzig.
WIKEN, E. 1951. Latin for Rotanisur oeh Zoo{oger. Malmo.
WILMOTT, A. J. 1931. The necessity for precision in descriptive termino-
logy. Fifth Internal. BOl. Congr., Cambridge, Reporl of Proc., 540-543.
WOODCOCK, E. C. 1959. A New Latin Syntax. London.
WOODS, R. S. 1966. An English-Classical Dictionary for the Use oj
Taxonomists. Pomona College.
ZABI:<IKOVA, N. & KIRPICZNIKOV, M. 1957. Lexicon latino-rossicum pro
Botanicis. Moscow & Leningrad.
ZANDER, R. 1948. Kleines botanisches Fremdwiirterbueh. 2nd ed. Ludwigs-
burg.
 SYNOPSIS POLYGLOTTA 553
VI. (f) Adjectifs et parlicipes. (e) Adjetivos y parlicipios. (p)
Adjectivos e participios. (d) Adjcktive und Parlizipien
(Eigenschafts- und Mittelworter). (s) Adjektiv ocll parlicip.
SYNOPSIS POLYGLOTTA (r) npllnnrnTe.''''''''c" npll',au"'" 91-103
id cst. gallica (f), hispanica (~),
rossica (T).
lusitaniat (p), germanica (d), succica (s) et
vn. (n Adverbes. (e) Adverbios. (P) Adverbios. (d) Ad-
verbia (Umstandsworler). (s) Adverb. (r) HHI.e~"" 104-107
I. (/) )J\1'Il.ODUCTlON GENERALE. (e) INnODUCCION
GENEItAL. (p) INTRODU'-;};O GERAL. (d) ALLGE- VIII. (f) Adjectifs numeraux et mesures. (d Adjetivos numerates
MEINE EltolF'OHRUNO. (s) AU.MAN INLEDNING. (r) y medidas. (p) NUmeros e medidas. (d) Numeralia
OBUlEE BBEJlEIIIIE I-56 (Zahlworter) und Massangaben. (s) Riikneord ocll mAtt.
(r) 'IHc.~Of1'e.,....... e" ua"cp"'",m 108-118
I. <f) Comment utiliser ce livre. (e) Como se debe usaf este
libro. (p) Como Usaf esle livra. (d) Anweisung zur
Ben[llzung des Ouches. (.1') Hur man an\'ander deona bok.
lX. (f) Pronoms. (e) Pronombre5. (p) Pronomes. (d) Pro-
nomina (FiirwOrter). (.1") Pronomen. (r) Menoll:>OcIU'>! 119-124
(r) II .... 11000~BllTbCJl nOll ",,,.''O~ J.5
II. (I) Introduction. (~) Introducci6n. (p) Introd~o. (d) x. (n Prepositions. (e) Preposiciones. (p) Preposiy3es. (d)
Erlauterungen. (.1') Inledning. (t) 1l~jVK..1 OB"" Praepositionen (Verhiiltnisworter). (.I') Prepositioner. (r)
f1\>eJl.,>rrl 125-127
III. (f):DC\'eloppcment de la tcrminologie botanique latine. (..)
Desarrollo de 13 tcrminologla bot:inica latina. (p) Desen-
volvimcnlo da tcrminologia bodinica latina. (d) Enlwick-
XI. (n Conjonctions. (t') Conjunciones. (p) Conju~i5cs.
(d) Konjunktionen (Bindeworter). (of) Konjunktioner. (r)
lung dcr lateinischen botanischen Tenninologic. (.f) 128-129
Co<:.~a.... ren"H""
Ulveddingen av del botaniska lalinets terminologi. (r)
14-50 XU. (n Verbes. (e) Verbos. (p) Verbos. (d) Dus Verbum
130-139
IV. (n l'alphabc:t latin ct la prononciation_ (e) EI alfabclO (Zeitwort). (s) Verb. (r) r.llllrGJIW
latin y pronunciad6n. (P) Alfabc:to latino e pronlincia.
(d) Von den lateinischen Lauten und ihrer Aussprache
(Alphabet). (.f) Det lalinska alfabetet och uttalct. (r) III. (n SYNTAXE ET DIVERS. (e) SINTAXIS Y OrRos
Jh'T""r"Un M4IIlll.IU " "po"a"o",em,e 51-56 AsUNTOS. (p) SINTAX£ I! OlJTROS AssuNTQS. (d)
SYNTAX (SATZLEHRE) UNt) VERSCUIEDENES. (of)

II. (f) GRAMMAIR£. fe) GRAMATICA. (p) GRAMATICA. SYNTAX M.M. (r) ClIIITAl'CIIC II npO'IUElltAKTbl 141-373
(d)GRAMMATIK. (of)GRAMMATIK. (r) rPAMMATHHA 57-139
xm. (n Diagnoses. (e) Diagn6sticos. (p) Diagnoses. (d) Die
V. (f) Noms. (e) Substantivos. (p) Nomes. (d) Das Sub- Diagnoscn. (.1') Diagnoser. (r) J1";,,'''O<IW 143-154
stantiv (Hauptwort). (of) Substantiv. (r) c)·J1ICeTIl'lTP:lI."",e
XIV. (n Descriptions. (1') Descripciones. (p) Descri~6es. (d)
(f) Utilisation des cas. (e) Uso de los casos. (p) Die Bcschreibungen. (.1') Beskrivningar. (r) OUMCllllM" 155-198
Uso dos casos. (d) Die Deklinationen und ihre
Anwendung. (s) Anviindning av kasus. (r) nnllC1HlI 59·68 Algae, 157 Pteridophyta, 183
Fungi, 168 Gymnospermae, 186
(f)Dcclinaison. (e) Dec1inaci6n. (p) Dec1ina~ao. Lichenes, 175 Angiospermae, 186
(d) Deklination. (5) Deklination. (r) C"nOllCll"C 68 Bryophyta, 178

Dec!. (Dek1.) 1,68; n, 70; IIJ, 74; IV, 89; XV. (f) Ponctuation. (e) Punctuaci6n. (p) Pontual;~O. (d)
Y,9O. 68-90 Interpunktion. (s) Interpunktion. (r) nYHKl'~·I.. \n" 199-201
S52
554 BOTANICAL LATIN SYNOPSIS POLYGLOTTA 555
XVI. (f) Habitats. (r) Habitaciones. (p) Habita~oes. Cd) XXIII. (n Reactions chimiques. (e) Reacciones qulmicas. (p)
Standortsbeschreibungen. Cs) Vaxtstiillen. (r) :\1""roOOllrnUll'" 202·205 Rea~Oes quimicas. Cd) Chemische Reaktionen. (s)
Kemiska reaktioner. {r) X"'''''.ox""c 1"':\1;11"11 358-363
XVII. (I) Noms geographiques. (e) Nombres geogrMicos. (p)
Nomes geograficos. «/) Gcogntphische Namen. (s) Geo- XXIV. (f) Symboles et abreviations. {e) SimboJos yabrevaciones.
grnfiska namn. (r) roorfl".. "q.,c""", "~.~[""",n 206-235 {p) Simbolos e abreviaturas. (d) SymboJe und Abkilr-
zungen. (s) Symboler och forkortningar. (r) t;"M,oO:l.4 "
XVIII. (I) Terminologie des coulcurs. (e) Expresiones de color. OO"J'lI."I"""" 364--373
(p) Nomes das cOres. Cd) Farbenbezeichnungen. (s) Fiirgo
tenner. (r) T"p.,U1Il4 pnrlloeT'...
IV. {n VOCABUUr..IRE ET DIHUOGRAPHIE. (e) VOCAOU·
Ur..RIO Y BIBUOGRAFIA. (p) VQCABULARIO E
BIBUOGRAFlA. (d) W61tT£RVERZElCHNIS UNO BIB-
XIX. (f) Les mots grees dans Ie latin bolanique. (~) Palabras
UOGRAPHIE. (s) VOKA8UUR OCH LITTERATUR-
grieg.1S en el latin bOlanico. (p) Palavras gregas no latim 375-552
FORTI:CKNING. (rl C.JIOB.-\Ph II Bllfinuon',\<J>lUl
botanico. (rf) Griechische Worter im botanischen Latein.
(s) Grekiska ord i botaniskt latin. (r) rpc'lec,m", t.'O"" II
fOCTaHlI'lC<'ll0n .'~TWm, 261).281
XXV. (n Vocabulaire. (t') Vocabulario. (P) Vocabul3.rio. Cd)
Worterverzeichnis. (s) Vokabulir. er) C.'Oll:>Jlh 377-548

cn L'alphabct grec. (t') El alfabeto griego. (p) XXVI. en Bibliographie generale. (e) Bibliografia general. (p)
o alfabeto grego. (d) Das griechische Alphabet. Bibliografia gernl. (d) AI1~meine Bibliographie. (.r) All-
(s) Det grckiska alfabetet. (r) rp<.. IOOI.... n a.l ...II.H 261-263 man litteraturfortcckning. er) O&,~" C>l6..1100rl"'.""

(I) £Iements grecs des mots. (e) Elementos griegos (f) Index_ {e) Jndice. (p) Indice. (d) Register
en palabras. (P) Elementos grcgos das palavras. (Inhaltsverz.eichnis). {s) InnehaJlsfcirtcckning. (r)
(d) Griechische Wortelemenle. ($) Grekiska V_TeR'. 557-566
ordelemenl. (r) 1'"p'Iecl<ttP :"''''CIIT'' C:IOR 272-280

xx. (f) Formalion des noms el epithetes en latin. (t') Forma-

ci6n de nombres y cpiletos en el latin. (P) Formacao dos
nomes e epitel6s em latim. (d) Bildung laleinischer Namen
und Epitheta. (s) Bildning av namn och epitel pa lalin.
(r) 'l>op>lmuu, 1011:",,11110(; " """TeJ'OlI no ,,,,T,.,," 282-300

XXI. (n Prefixes ('I suffixes. (e) Prefijos y sufijos. (p) Prefixos

e sufixos. (d) Vor-und Nachsilben. (.~) Prefix och suffix.
(r) 1II"l'''''''''''.'' c~· ..""";c" 301-310

(f) Prefixes. (e) Prefijos. (p) Prefixos. (d) Vor-

silben (Prii.fixc). (s) Prefix. (r) np~...""c,. 301-304

(f) Suffixes. (I') Sufijos. (p) Sufixos. (d) Nach-

silben (Suffixc). (.~) Suffix. (r) I.y......"'".,. 305-310

xxn. «() Terminologic descriptive. (e) Terminologla descriptiva.

(p) Terminologia descriliva. (d) Beschrcibcnde Termino-
logie. (sl Dcskriptiv terminologi. (r) Om'CllTC'"""'" "'1'''''''''-
311-357
 Index
Simple Plane Shapes Th,s index docs not include words incidentally menlioned as examples; enlrles
in the Vocabulary, beinK alphabetiClilly aml1.ged and provided with eross-
rdcrences, ....:: also excluded unless illustrated.

ABBR'EVIATlOJolS; standard, ]67; used in AnabacJ'Wpsis magflO described, 157

Vocabulary, ]78 Arwc)'stis declined. 81
Abiu grorg~i described, 186 Anagrams as generic names, 296
Ablative case, 6J; use in descriptions, 'And', eJ\pression of, in Latin, 128
199; use in diagnoses. 144. 146, 199; A~d"m, history of the tenn, 41
A. EWPTTC SERIES. Sideo """'''''. "1"',;", equaIJ to bax ...., 01'<:1, lht C'''"'<:>'I bJoodUl .. tb< IIlIddIt with prepositions, 125, 126 A1JCmo~ declined, 70
I _ ( rylW~d"p<J<l __ ...•....•.. ....••... .1:10 .1>:1 Acoents, Greek, 260 Angiospermae, descriptions of, 186
2. _ .. _ ( n ly~lbpllC)
) eIIipo..... (dbploeJ ... ..•.. 1.10" )-] Accusative case, 64; with prepositions, A"8TQ «opsis brtvilobo: described, 192;
4 ~(botwodIl-dlip..c). 1:10.2:1 iIIustr<lted, 19] Fig. II
) .-(fOIIN) , I.b.)~
JlS
Acids, namC"l of, 360 Animal declined, 75
~ clrnIlorio{cimol.. i:';~(~b.) ..::::::-:::.~::: ::~ Adjectives, 91; agroemc:nt with nouns., Anl~ra: declined, 69; equivalents of.
II
IJ.
OlILO:-IO Sl;RIES. SOclo••1!oI<lol
-...(~••)......
l!- cWtr.-(<UlI ) , . (O:~.:.;)·..
I•. _ - . . . . ( '""'" obbo."'
15. _ _ (<>bIo<lj)")'
",."m _ panlIcl "" """" <Ii>uDac. lloe
--- ---------
tw. '_rinI rapidly.
--.I b - U
-J:b.606.·1
.1:10.1.1
0._ I
91, 101, 102; comparioon of, 99; com-
paratiV1: of, 99; concord of, 102;
declension of, 91; Greek, 97; group
A, 92; group B. 9]; group C. 97; as
46; history of the term, 41
Apu, declined. 79
Ape:< of otgans: term" for, 328; dia-
gram of, 328 Fig. 23
II>. -.-...(b<oodi··~··i -.. ---- ----- 1.10. l:l names of taxa, 102; position of, 102; Aqu:lIic plants, 204
11................. (... y>--.!...... ..---------- __ .1;10" J:2 supcrlath-c of, 100 Arbor declined, 84
I}v,_,~", .. _ __ J:b _/005
Adverbs, 104; comparative of, 104; ArtllQtlreliull'l adriaticu"', diagnosis of,
D. OVAT£ SF-lUES. Sodc< 0<1. ,be "Ule. _I> below ,1M: _ . (ormation of, 104; lisl of, 105; 148
:16. _~ .. ( I,,,,,",,,-) .. __ l·b -6:1 numerical, 112; superlatiV1: of, t04 Ascomycetes, descriptions of, 168
l1.~(l.anc:enla'd;dpp.ill.•s , t . . -------- J.b .. l:l A«idium MtkriN! described, 169 Asia Minor, classical regions of, 210
lB_ _ ,..("..rvwty ,.l . ... J·b _ 2:1
::: (ov.. <1 • .. •• ... _.....• _. _.... .I:b .. l:2 Aesliv-<Ition, ]43, ]81; diagrams of, 344 Fig. 13
.1. .::.' (bwldly ...... '''l..... .... •....•.... ••· _....•.... .I;b .. 6.5 Fig. 29 Aspirates, Greek, 51, 26], 269
Pft" ' .. (.eryt>ruadlyo""teJ . _ .l:b .. 6:6 Affixes.. ]01 As:similation of consonants. 270, ]02
Agardh, J. G., 130; quoted, 166 Asterisk, use 0(, l65, ]66
E. OBQVATE SERIES. Silk' ""...d. 'lie ","'m bre<Ml'b ~bov.'b. au<ldlo_
Ag('r declined, 72 ASI~rufQmpa arrhenil described, 158
~S
rio _'.(oblan<c"'.,.)
' •• (n.m>wIJ<>bb....",I.'.)......
,_ .. __ ..
_._
._
._._ _._J:bO'
.. _l:bO'
6:1
l.l -oXQ, the sunix, 289, 29], ]05 Atkinson, B. F. c.,quoted, 265
...- . 'IWTowlyoOO' j . .l:b _ 2:1 Agreement of nouns and adjr:cti~ 59, Augustioc, Saini, of Hippo, quoted, 6,
: . _U'''(<>bov"'l') ,.. " .l:b'O l:2 64,91,98,101 282
.... _ uoli)roodl1"b<»·'.j ,............ __ I:h _ 6:S Authors. botanical, of acknowledged
Ahti, T., quoted, 116
50 1oCe_ uo(".rybro.dIyalloo.'.). l:h .. 6,6
scholarship, 9, 12
Airy-Shaw, H. K., quoted, 149
Albcrtus Magnus, 23
Alchemists, medieval, their usc of sym- BAt<;[R, J. G., 201
bols, ]64 Base of organs: terms ror, 330; diagram

ODOOQQ
Alexander the Grc..1.t, 209 of, ]30 Fig. 24
Algae; chemical reactions of, ]59; Basidiomycetes, descriptions of, 169
descriptions of, 157; difficulty of de- BalrachQspermllln glQoospvr/itn described,
scribing, 156
alius declined, 124
Aloe declined, 70
'"
Bauhinia, Linnoean diagnoses of, 14]
Deccari, 0., quoted. 153
3 15 37 39 46 48 Alphabet: Greek, 261; Lalin,51 Becker, W., quoted, 154
Alsophila ramisora, diagnosis of, [47 Bc]JCVlll, P. Richer dc, 261
alit'/" declined, 124 Berkenhout, J., quoted, 6, 10
Amphiphl'Qru sllbcos/Qla described, l51! bleolor declined, 96

'" '"
558 tNDEX [NDEX ~~9

bis, Kuntze's use of, 294
Bischoff, G. W., 44
Black, Latin terms for. 245, 256
Bfacksfo"ia perlaliolQ (Yellow-wort):
described by Rulinus., 24; illustrated.
25 Fig. 4
Bliding. c., quoted, 163
Blue, Latin terms for, 248, 258
BoiS5ier. E.: quoted, 146; his !be of
classical geograprucalnamcs, 209; map
used by, 209 footnote, 211 (ootnole
Bonge (BoNlJ:Q officirwfis): described
by Albertus Magnus, 23; flower illus-
trated. 24 ""'ig. 3
Bllfrgesen, F., quoted, 166
Bosf'y:x declined, 89
&10ll;CO declined, 70
Botanical Latin, su Latin, botanical
Do/IIlIicum, first use of, 23
BrJ/rys declined, 98
Bowles, E. A., 298
Brachy/opho'l O/wslomomn.l, diagnosis
of, 148
Brand, 1., quoted, 16
Brause, G., quoted, 184
Bremekamp. C. E. B., quoted, ISO, 152,
190
Bres.adola, G., quoted, 149, 170
brcris declined, 94
Brotl'lerus. V. F., quoted, 15]
Brown, latin terms for, 245, 256
Bro.... 'Il, R., his diagnrn;cs commended,
143, 147
Browning, R" quoted, 236
~"oitks declined, 97
Bryophyta, descriptions of, 178
Bryum auralum, diagnosis of, 148
Buchenau, F., quoted, 195
Bunge, A. von, 103
BMtomllS IImb('/lallls (F1owering-f"Ush):
described byV.Cordus,26; illustrated,
27 Fig. 5
C"OONVMS, 285
Cat!s~s doclined, 78
Ca/CDr declined, 75
Calulhdx declined, 82
Ca/yx: declined, 88; defined by Ray,
32; history of term, 39; used by
MaJpighi, 39; used by Pliny, 22
Cmn(/lY)sporium rosue described, 173
Camcmrius, R. J., quoted, 30
Candol1e, Alphonse de: on botanical
L;lIin, quoted, 6, 46; on Linnaean
punctuation, quoted, 201; his prin-
dries of order in plant dcscriJltions,
155; his use of wi and aul, 128
Candolle, Augustin P. de: influence of.
44; his adoption of ~rigo"ium, 41 ;
introduction of 'tepa!e'. 40; listing
of French and Latin, 377
C(I/fnabis salil'Q (Hemp, 282).
Cape of Good Hope, origin of name, 211
Capital letters, 52; use in Vocabulary,
377
CUp"l declined, 87
Cardinal numbef'jO, 1011. 110
CalY)lus declined, 72
OJr~l/llm: equivalcnl1i in Romant:C
languages, 46; history of term, 42
Carroll, lewis, quoted, 130
Case in Latin, 59, 64: ablati~'e, 67;
accusative, 64: dative, 66; genitive,
65; locative, 67, 208; nominath'e,64-
Case-endings, 60, 61; tanle of, 68
Cassini, A. H. G., quoted, 43
Cau!l:; decEned, 80
Chamberlain, Y. M., quoted, lfi5
Chemical names, 360
Chemical reactions nnd tests, 358: of
Algae, 359; of Fungi, 359: of
Licheos, 358
ChiodeoOT/ emergens described, 175
Chlorophyta, descriptions of, 165
Christensen, C, quoied, 149
Chronograms, 110
Chrysochromulina strobilus: dt'SCribed,
158; illustrated. 159 Fig. 10
Chrysasp/uwrtdlQ rQt/hei described, 161
Chrysophyta, descriptions of. 158
Ci~ro, Quoted, 16
CladmtiQ rolundata described. 176
Clayiups declined. 87
Cliwqbe declined, 70
'Clone', lbe term, 10
Clusius, C., 26. 29, 290; quoled, 110
Coastal plants, 204
Cobbeu, W.: on adjectives, quoted, 91 ;
on cases, 64; on nouns. quoted, 59
COlX:id insects as sources of red dyc.~, 239
COOlum dllihial! described, 162
-rola, the termination, 214
Colonna (Columna), F., suggCStS lhe
term peW/lilli, 32, 40
Colour charts, 242
Colour terms, 236; Fries's use of, 253;
index of, 251; Jackson's survey of,
242; Lindley's survey of, 242: quali-
fication of, 253; vaguenHs of lIndell!.
236, 254
CUIIIQlridl{j :;,,/ilar;a, 173
Comparative: of adjectives, 99: of
adverbs, 104
Compounds, formation of, in Greek and
Latin, 266, 286
Concord of adjeclivcs. 102
Conjugations. 131; Fir.;;t, 132; Second,
133; Third, 1}4; Founh,136
Conjunctions, 128
CQl1Mc/ivum, history of the term, 42
Consonant cl\anges in Greek., 270
Consonants, Latin, 51; pronunciation
of, 54
CoraIUM gougMnsis described, 165
Corner, E. J. H., quoted, 6
Corner, E. J. H., & Thind, K. S.,
quoted, 172
Cornu doclincd, 89
Coroll(l: declined, 101: history of the
term, 36, 40
Corolla: Tournefort'.~emphasis Oil, 32 :
types of, illustrated, 408 Fig. 34
Correspondence in Latin, 7
CQrydalis goruchako"ii, diagnosis of, 148
Coryat, T., 53
CQsmarium planogrulla/ulll de.~ribed,
163
Craib, W. G., quoted, [48
Croasdak, H. T., quoted, 163
Cllspi:; declined, 81
Custom the mistress of language, II
Cy:mophytll, descriptions of. 157
Cymh,a cucul/ifero described, 183
O..,OlO, H. A.: quoted, 236; his charts
of colours, 240 Fig. 15
Dalive case, 66
David, A., plants named after, 295
Davy, H., quoted, 237
Declension in gc:ncnl, 63: First. 68;
Second, 70; Third, 61, 74; Founh,
89; Greek, 70
Definition, lexical and stipulative, 16
Dehiscence of fruits, diagram of, 509
Fig. 39
De,,:; declined, Il6
Dc:5cription.s. 155; order in, 155; of
Algae, 1S7; of Angiospermae, 186;
of Ilryophyta, 178; of Fungi, 168;
of Gymnospermae, 186: of Lichenes,
175; of Pteridophyta, 183; punctua-
tion of, 199
J)eutz/a SlUlirothrix, diagnosis of, 149
Diagnose~, 143; examples of, 147;
types of, 143
Diminutives, 289
Dirwbryqtl de<:lincd, 74
Diogenes rotundlls, 283
Oi~on, H. N., quoted, 181
Domin, K., quoted, 147
Don, D., 13
Dryopleris crassiJU!r~ia, diagnosis of, 149
Dunal, M. F., introduces the term
carpel/urn, 42
duo declined, III
Duration, terms for, 341
Dytxw.'Sld, B., his excessively long
names, 283
O)'CStuffs of antiquity, 237; sources of,
iIlustnltcd, 238 Fig. 14
EGO declined, 119
Ehrl\an, B., 40 footnote
Fllrl\an, F.: his introduction of Ihe
terms anlhqs/{'gillm, rhizoma, perigo-
niun, 40, 41; his rules for the naming
of German children, 40 footnote.
Elaphog{ossum urbanii described, 183
Elision of Jlnal vowel, 268
Ellis, E. A., quoted, 168
Engler, A., genera named after, 292
Enleromorpha jllgosfavicu described, 163
epipfllotodes declined, 97
Epiphytic plants, 204
Epithets, 282; in genitive case, 66;
geographical, 213; numerical, 113:
personal, 65, 294; sources or, 282
Erasmus on pronunciation of Latin,
quoted, 53
£utf{)tia lQli'nialQ described, 162
Eupaforiwn ~ns.utlii described. 186
Evans, J. H., quoted. 157
F..,CCK>LATI, J. & FoRcn.LJNI, E .. 16,64
Family, botanical, name of, 102, 103
Female symbol, 364; illustrated, 365
Fig. 33 n. 7
/ero conjugated, 139
Fifth DccIension, 90
Filamt'nI"m, history of teoll, 41
First Declension, 68
Aeischcr, M., quoled, 180
F1oderus, B., quoted, 191
F10ral parts: defined by Linnaeus accor-
ding to position, 36; Latin terms for,
39
florifa declined, 93
Flos; declined, 59, 85; definition of
term by lung, 31
Flower: Albertus Magnus's description
of, 23; history of terminology of
parts of, 39; Jung's concept of, 31 :
Unnaeus's terminology for, 36; parts
560
of, illustrated, 24 Fig. 3, 25 Fia. 4,
27 Fig. S, 38 Fig. 7, 145 Fig. R, 151
Fig. 9, 193 Fig. II, 196 Fig. 12,408
Fig. 34; Th~phrastus'sconcepl of, '8
Flowering-rush (811/0/11/11 umbel/allis):
describc:d by Cordus, 26: illuSlrnted,
21 Fig. 5
Folium: declined, 73, 101; definilion of
tenn by Jung, 31
Fo/ficulu$, use of term 0)' AlberlUs
Magnus. 23
Founh Declension, 89
Fractions, expression of, 116
Frederiksen, P. S., 359; quoted,I74
French names., lalinizalion of, 291
Fries, E. M.: his education in Latin, 8;
his nomenclature of colours, 153
Fructus declined, 89
Fruits. diagram of dehiscence of, 509
Fig. 39
Frulltmia kddiq;ono described, 178
Fuchs, L., 28
Fungi: chemical reactions of, 359;
descriptions of, 168; Fries's colour
names for, 253; hoslS of, 66, 204
G~Ll(/M fJ4!tlolalum. diagnosis of, ]49
Gedde5, E. T., quoted, 149
Gender: of Greek words, 264; ofUlin
words,60
Generic names: formw from adjectives,
162; anagrammatic,296; commemo-
rati~ of persons, 290, 293; fOrlnation
of, 267, 282; gender of, 264; of
Gra::k origin, 264: Kunl1:C's methods
of formation of, 292; Linnaean rules
for,283: in-odt'sOJ-cid", 79,265,266;
prefille'" to, 289; sourcesof, 282; suffixes
10,289
Genilive case, 65; of generic names, 66
Geographers of antiquity, 209
Goographical epithets, 213
Geographical names, 69, 72, 75, 206;
cla~ical, 206, 209; indell to, 231;
indeclinable, 206; latinization of,
211; list of, 214; medieval, 206, 209;
modern, 206, 211
Geographical terms, 207
Geography, classical, books on, 209
Geranium" magnificum, diagnosis of,
149
Germanic invasions of Gaul lind Italy,
291
Gerund, 131
Gerundive, 92, 131
Gessner, J., 7
INDEX
Gildersleeve, B. L. & Lodge, (i ..
quoted, 108
(jill, types of :lltachmcnl of, illustrate,t,
435 Fig. 35
Kfubt'1' declined, 93
Glod/i" dedinM, 98
Glossaries: authors of, 43, 45; influ_
ence of, 43
Gomont, M., quoted, 157
Gr-Ift-hybrids, names of, 299
Gram, M., qUOled, 46
Gray. A., influence of, 44
Greek; aaxnts, 260; adjectives, 97;
alphabettransliteraled, 261 ; connect-
ing vowels, 268; consonant chang('5
in compounds, 270; endings of
.....ords, 263; fonnatiO'l of compound~.
266; gender, 264; influence on
Lalin alphabet,S I; nouns of Greek
origin, 68, 70, 73, 79, 83, S5, 88 ; as
source or tenns, 10, 46; word ele-
ments used in com pounds, 272
Greeks: roJour perception of, 237; their
conquests in Asia, 209; their senk.
ments in Italy, 51
GrtlCll, Latin terms for, 247, 258
Greene, E. L.: on commcmorati,·e
names, quoted, 292; on Cordus,
quoted, 28; on Linnaern;'s reforms,
quoted, 284, 011 Pliny's names,
quoted, 260; on Theophraslus's defi-
nition of the nower, quoted, 18
Grex declined, 80
Grey, Latin tenns for, 244, 255
Grove, W. B., quoted, 173
Guilandinus (Wieland), M., 291
Gymnospermae, description of a .s:pccic~
of, 186
Gy_dum, history of the te-rm, 41
H, the leiter, 263, 269
Habitats, 202, 214
!labito conjugated, 132
Hair-l;O"cring, terms for, 338
Halkr, A. von, 7
Hampe, E., quoted, 150
Handel-Mazzetti, H., quoted, 188
Hansen, B., quoted, 182
Hela/ium wheol/fluclls, diagnosis of, 149
Hemp (Canrwbis satif'o), 282
Henba~e (Hyoscyamus niger) iltuslnllcd,
38 FIg. 7
Hepaticae, descriptions of, 178
Hermg, Th., qnoted, 12
hie dr:clined, 120
HilI~, planls of, 203
INDEl);
Hofomilrillm muelleri, diagnosis of, 150
Holltum, R. E., quoted, 183
Hooker, J. D" quoted, 21
Hop-hornbeam (Os/rya rarpini/olia):
described by Rehder, 19; describe<!
by Theophrastus, 18: illuslnlted, 19
Fi8. I
Hubbard, C. E., quoted, ISO, 196
Human body, measures ba.s:ed on, 113
Humboldt, A. von, & Bonpland, A., 46
Humpty Dumpty on verbs, quoted, 130
Hustedt. F., quoted, 158, 162
Hybrid sroups, names of, 298
Hygropoorus speciosU$ described, 169,
170
Hyland«, N., quoted, 149
Hyoscyamus. generie description of: by
Linnaeu:s, 3S; by Toumefort, 37
H)'weylU11lls nig~r (Henbane) illustrated,
38 Fig. 7
Hypopltys declined. 88
ICON declined, 84
Irkm declined, 113
ille declined, 120
lIliger, J. K. W., 43
Indeclinable names, 66, 80, 206
Inflection, 3, 60
Inilialletters of personal name"', 293
I"ternational Code 0/ bottmical HOlMn-
da/un, 8, 102, 147, 156,213,261. 'M7,
282. 287, 292, 295
Inf~rlWtionof Code 0/ ttJOlogicaf Homen-
clotun, 295
invenio conjugated, 136
ipse declined, 123
is declinod, 120
Isidorus Hispalensis, 22
Israelson, 0., quoted, 165
Italian names, latinization of, 291
Ilalic type, origin of, 53
J, the ktter, 51
Jackson, B. D.: his Glossary 0/ &/onic
Turns, 45, 314; his rcviewofcolour
terms, 243
James, P. W., quoted, 177
Jonson, B., quoted, 11
}uncus grisebachii described, 195
Jung (Jungius), J., :0; quoted, 31
KERMES iUeis, 239; illustrated, 23R Fig.
140
Kermes W'rmilia, 239; illustrated, 23R
Fi8. 14 n, b
561
Kerner, /I.., & Uliver, I'. W., lllu'led. 2112
Ke,·riorh/(m, <lilllPlOSis of, ISO
Krrriod/f//(l .,·ilml<'lI.\'I.~ illUSlmlc<l, 151
Fig. 9
Kirkald)', G, W" 2113
Knox, R. A., quoted, 16
Kober, A, E., quoted, 1511
Kohaurio se"nii, diasnosill uf. 150
Kolbe, F. W., quottd, 1511
Kretschmer, P. W., 286: his rulc.~ for
fonnation of Latin compounds. 2M
KUnlh, C. S., 46
Kunttt, 0., 292
LACArr", C. C.• quoted, 151, 153
Language, Jonson on. quoted, II;
Locke on, quoted. 34; Vossler on,
QUoted, 8, 10
Languages, modem, number of, 8
lar~ratit declined, 94
Latin alphabet, SI
Latif!, botanical: defined, 3. 6; bad,
13; independence of, t1; inter·
national we of, 6, 8; Unnleus's influ-
ence on, 15; masters of, 9, 12; origin
of,6,15,16
Latin, classical: artiflc:ial nature of, 1 I ;
qualities of, 46
Latif!, ecclesiastical, 17
Latin, mcdi(val, 14
Latin, pharmaceutical, 360
Latiniution: of &CO!"'phical names,
21t: of personal names, 290, 295:
of native or vernacular names, 297
!.Aunro ambigua described, 176
lear, E., Nonsense lJDtany, II
leaves, shapes of, illustrated. 315 Fig.
17,316 Fig. 18,321 Fig. 20,325 Fig. 21,
326 Fig. 22, 328 Fig. 23, 330 Fig. 24,
331 Fit:. 25, )32 Fig. 26, 333 Fig. 27,
335 Fig. 2S
LeranorlJ carpathlea, diagnosis of, 150
Leersia MlIl%s/nehra (Oryta angusti-
/"fllJ): described, 196; iUustrated, 197
Fig. 12
lenllth, rclatil'e, 115; units of lllCasure-
ment of, 113
Lens, effect of usc of, 29
Lep/ochlamys declined, 88
Lettel1l: capital, 52; Oreek,261; italic,
53; Latin, SI
L/ogora {/f/I'osporl/ero described, 166
Lichene.s:: chemical reactions of, 358;
descriptions of, 175
Life-span, terms fot, 341
Limo"ium mouretli, diagnosis of, ISO

562 tNDEX
Lindley, J.: biography of, 44; on des-
criptions, quoted, 155; on differential
characters, quoted, 143; influence of,
44; on language of botany and Lin-
naeus,quoted, 313; on LatinofD. Don,
quoted, 13; on names of divisions.
quoted, 102; on personal epilhel~
quoted, 294; on principles of termino-
logy. quoted, 43; his survey of colour
terms. quoted, 242; his survey of de-
scriptive terminology, quoted, 313
I'..indm:m, C. A. M., qUOled. 152
EindsMU cadifolia, di:lgnosis of, 152
Dink, H. F .• 4]
r'4nnaean canons for formation of
names, 283
li;~"us: declined, 72; origin of name,
Unnaeus, C.: anagram coined by, 296;
his Critim !xnon;ca quoted, 8, 261,
282, 284, 285; on definition of floral
pans, quoted, 36; on descriptions,
quoted, 135: his description of
HyC&yamus quoted, 38: his diag-
noscsor Bauhinia, 143 ; hisdia!Jlosisof
RtsrdQ luuo/a, 144; on education of
N. R.dzius, 7; on generic names:, 283 ;
on Greek transliteration, 261: on
habitals, 202; his Horms CfijforllolWs
J4; his influenc:c on bolaJlical Latin:
6, IS, 46; on measures based on
human bod)', 112; onnon·Lalingeneric
names, quoled, 282, 297: his P!rilo-
rophiabolanica.36.112,311,312; his
puoclualion,201; his rdorm of plam
descriplion, 37; his reform of planl
terminology, 34, 41; his rcjeclion of
-oitks and -oJtS endings. 266 284'
symbols introduced inlo biology by:
364; tcmlS used by, ilIuslrated, 315
Fig. 16, 317 Fig. 17; his usc of Latin
when travelling, 53
U/hoderma anrarctlcum described 164
Locative case, 67, 208 ' SOUl'Ce'; of, 282
Locke, J.: quoted, 34; herbarium of
34 • from, 213; indeclinable, 206; indell:
Long vowels, 54
(angus; declin~, 92 j companuive of, 99:
superlative of, 99
'MAC', Scottish patronymic prefix. 295
Ma~ernia, .first botanical anagram, 296
Majuscules, 53
Male symbol. 364, 365 Fig. 33 n. 5
Malme, G. O. A., quoted, 176
Malpighi, M., 29, 39
Ma/f'a colml?iroi, diagnosis of, 1~2
Marchalliia wilmsii described, 178
Margin: terms for, 331 ; illustrated 33 [
Fig. 25, 332 Fig. 26 ' Ndumbo nucifera (Sacred Lotus): de-
MarKO declined, 83
Maste~ M. T .• 298
Maximowicz, C. von: quoled. 153; his
usc of the :enn sf'ries, 103
Mallon, W. R., & Wealhcrb)', C. A.,
quoted, 1&4
Measuremenls, 112; expressed by com-
parison.21
Measures laken from human body. 112
MeJio~mo recuniata, diagnosis of, 146
MellUlsh, T. W., & Smith, F. K.,
qUOled, 260 fool note
Melrie system, 108, 112
Meuenius., G. H.. quoted, 1115
l1W1U declined, 12t
MiuadllJne do::lined, 70
Microro{eus mgi1Ultu~ dciccibcd, 157
Microroryne dedi ned, 70
Minuscu1es, 53
Millen, W., quoted, 148
millO conjugated, 134
Moller, F. H., quoted, 153
Mountains, plants of, 203
Mueller-Atgoy., J., quoted, 144
Murex brandarU 237' illustrated 238
Fig.14d,e'· , Oliver, F. W., & Kerner, A., quoted, 202
Murex trunculus. 237; illustrated, 238
Fig. 14 g
Musci, descriptions of, 179
MUles in Greek, 270
Myll:omyccles, ~ption of a membtr
of, 173
NAlItB, generic: anagrams as, 296; for-
malion of, 282, 283, 292; 8\"nder of,
71,73,264; genilive of 66' Greek
85,118,260; indeclinable: 66,80; Lill:
naean rules for, 2114: native or non~
classical names as, 69, 80, 297:
Names, geographical: epithets formed
to, 231; kinds of, 206; Latin ami
Latinized, 214; latinization of, 211 ;
locative case of, 68, 208: puzzling.
21l: used by Unnaeus, 215
Names, personal: generic names formed
from, 283, 290, 292, 298; genitive of,
65: lalinization of, 72, 290
Names, vernacular or non-classical.
generic names formed from, 69, 80.
283,297
INDllX
Nannenp-Bremckamp, N. E., quoted,
173
Necker, N. J. de, 33, 40, 115
M:ribed, 20: illustrated, 20 Fig. 2
Nitel/a moniliformis described, 163
Nitophyllum berggrenianllm described,
,<6
Nomencwture, International Code uf
botanical, 8, 102. 147, 156, 213, 261,
267,282, 287, 292, 295
Nominative case, 64. 199
Not/lOlaeno de/icOluW described, 1&4
Nouns. 59; and adjeeth-es declined
together, 101; used as adjectives, 9lI;
declension of, 59, 68; gender of, 60;
siems of, 60, 61
Numerals, 108; cardinal, 1\0; declen-
sion of, 110; distributive, III;
Greek leiters as, 263; kinds of, 1011:
ominal, Ill; table of, 108
Numerical epithets, 113
Nybakken, O. E., quoted, 269. 270
Nylander, W., 358
Nymphoides declined, 79
OQSf.IlYATIONS, diagnostK:, 146
-odes, words ending in, 79, 97, 265
Odon declined, 98
-oides, words ending in, 79, 97. 264, 265
Olllpho/Oiks declined, 79
Opegrapho svmJiifera described. 177
Ops declined, 98
-ops, words ending in, 265
'01", expression of, in Latin, IZlI
Orange, Latin lerms for, 246, 256
Order, 'lame for, 102, 103
Orr, M. Y., quoted, 1116
Oryza tJIrgustifo!ia (Leersia nemato-
stachya): described, 196; illustrated,
197 Fig. 12
Osrryacarpini[o!ia (Hop-hornbeam): de.
scribed by Rehder, 19; described by
Thcophrastus, 18; illustrated, 19 Fig. 1
O,'arium, history of the tam, 42
PACLT, J., 242
Palmer, L. R., quoted, II
Pantagruelion of Rabelais, 282
Parasitic plants, 204
Paries declined, 78
Parke, M., & Manton, 1., quoted, 1511
Pars declined, 87
Participles, 91
Parts, floral, names for. 39
Parts of speech, 3
563
Pastures, [1111nt.~ ur, 20o!
Patronymic lIlIl! hUllurilic ]H'CtlM:S:
Dutch. 2%: (jerllllln, 2'16; Iri.~h,
296; $coltish,295
Penicillium p"sil/wlJ, uescl'illCll, t(,ll
Per/un/hium, the terlll, 31, 40. ;11
Perigoni"m, Ihe lerm, 41
Personal names: generic ";1I1lC.~ f"TIlIC,1
from, 283, 290, 292, 2911; genitiye tlr.
65; laliniz:uion of, 72, 2'10
Persons, eommemoralion of, 290, 2'14
Peto/"",: equivalents in Romance lan-
guages, 46; hislory of the IeI'm, 32, 40
Pelio/us defined b)' Jung, 31
PiJopogon /orenlzii described, 179
Pistmam, history of lhe term, 42
Place where, howexpresscd: by locative,
67 j by prepositiom, Il'
Place-names; epithets formed from,
213; indeclinable, 206; index to,
231; kinds of, 206 j Latin and Latin-
ittd, 214: Latiniution of, 211; loca-
ti\'e case of, 68, 208; puzzling, 211 ;
used b)' Linnac:us, 215
P~ntation, types of, illustrated, 484
Fig.. 36, 485 Fig. 37
PfanelOn declined, 73
Plin)' the Elder, 14,15,17,21,22
Pogon declined, 98
Polish os g1OS$ine5S, Latin terms fot, 339
Pollen: equiyalents for, in Romance
lanauages, 46; history of the term, 42
Posilion of adjectives, 102
Pofypodium po/,poJioides described, 185
possum conjugated, 138
Prain, D., 199
Prefiltes. 301 ; Greek, '267, 304; insepa-
rable, 301; Lalin,302; separable, 301
Preposilions: English, with (heir Lalin
equivalenls, 126; Latin, 125; wilh
accusative, 125; wilh ablative, 126
Prirrups doc:lined, 86
Pronouns, 119; definite, 123; demon-
strative, 120; intensive, 123; per-
sonal, 119; possessive, 121 ; reRcxive,
121; rehl.live, 122
Pronunciation of Latin, 53
Prai/io/a pl/rpurtl/a, diagnosis of, 153
psychorriafUl-ameoities, diagnosis of, 152
Psycho/ria lauri!ulla, diagnosi~ of, 152
PI/bes declined, 79
PI/cein/a mtn/hae described, 170
Puccinja ortQgela described, 171
Punctuation, 199
Purple; Lotin terms for, 248; Tyrian,
217
 564 INDEX
Purpura hlUnlDSlama (11uJilho",no.tfOmn).
237
'pus, WOf"ds ending in, 99
QUI declined. 122
RAOfUIS. F.. 282
Radix declined, 8t
Radlkofer, L., 12,293
RanUlria fiavQ~iridiJ described, 172
Ramulus del,:lincd, 101
Ranunculus {ongiptto{us described, 187
Ray, J., 32,40
RtQurruuia Ir/gyM. diagnosis of, 153
Reoordc. R., quoted, 364
Red, Latin terms for, 239, 249, 257
Red dyes, 2]9
Rehder, A., quoted, 19
uptns declined, 95
R~sma /uf~/a (Weld, Yellow_.....e ed.
Dyers Greenweed): described. 188;
diagnosis of, 144; illustrated, 145
Fig. 8; as source of yellow dye, 239
Rhizotomi, 17
Rhooodendron declined, 74
Rhodotorula mUrl'!nll!S described. J 74
Rhynchostegiello op!lcijofia described,
.81
Ricken, H. W., quoted, 34
Robinson, R., quoted, 16
RoclLs, plants of, 203 •
Raepez-. J. A. C. 41
Root of words, 61
Rosa: calyx of, in riddle of the five
brothers. 494; specific epithets of, 91,
294
Rose, H., quoted, 201
Ros/eliularia linearifolia described, 189
Rough breathin, or .fpirilus aSJMr, 263,
269,271
Rufinus of Genoa: his description of
Bladcstonia ~r!o1iata, quoted, 24;
his herbal, 23
SABALja~UtUis, diagnosis of, In
Saccardo, P. A., quoled, 169
Sacred Lotus (Ndumbo nud!ua): de-
scribed by Theophrastus, 20; ilIus-
uated. 20 Fig. 2
Salix dolichosfachya described, 190
Saprophytic plants, 204
Saxifraga geoides, diagnosis of, 153
Schrenk, A., quoted, 148
Scopoli, J. A., 242
Second Declension, 70
Seetio d«lined, 83
Seed, surfaces of, iIIumat«l, 506 Fig. ~Ii
SnW'C;fI sag;lfa, diagnosis of, 153
~pal/l/rl, history of the leml, 40
Sep'fOClOf'IItIl punclalum dCSl:ribc'<l, 174
Scne:s, nOlmes of, 10)
Sexuality in plants. )0
Shapes, plane, chan of, )18 Fig. 19
Sidon and Tyre, ancient dyeworks of,
239
Signs used in botany, 364
Siliqua, use of the term by Alberlu~
Magnus, 2)
Silva, P. c., quoled, 162
simplex declined. 95
Size. L.uin lerms for. )41
SkoHsberg, c., quoted, 164
Skuja, H., quoted, 161
Smith, G., quoted, 168
Smith, F. K., &. Melluish, T. W.•
quoted, 260 footnOle
Smooth breathing or spiritus lenis, 263
Spl'Cies declined, 90
Speech, paris of, 3
Sphacelofheca scierochneJ described, 172
Sphagnum rhoilandl'fue described, 181
Spirirus asper or rough breathing, 26).
269,271
Spirituslems or smooth brealhing, 263
Spores. shapes of. 353 Fig. 32
Sprague, T. A: on terminology of
Albertus MagnUS, quoted, 23; on
words ending in -cps, quoted. 265
SlD<:hys; genitive of. 66, 68
Stamen: declined. 77; history of tl'le
lerm,41
Steam, W. T., quoted, 152, 154, 192,
202,215
Stem of words, 60, 268
S/t!mon declined, 98
Stems and leaves, sections of, illustrated,
321 Fig. 20
Slephani", F .• quoted. 178, 179
Stigmo: declined, 82; equivalents in
Romance languages, 46; history of
tl'le lerm, 42
Slirps declined, 86
Stylis declined. 98
Stylus: declined, 71; hisloryoftl'leterm,
"
$/yrax declined, 76
Subfamily, name of, 102, 103
Suborder, name 0(. 102, 103
Subsection, name of, 103
Suffixes, 288, 305; adjectival, 307, 310;
adverbial, 307; Greek., 306. 310;
latin, 305. 307; subslantival.305,306
INDEX
sum conjugated. 137
Sununerhayes. V. S.. quoted, 194
Superlative; of adjectives, 100; of
adverbs, 104
Surface; terms (or, 337; ilIustraled,506
Fig. 38
Swartz. 0.: quoted, 152; his use of
asterisk, 366
Sydow, H., Quoted, 171
Sydow, P., quoted, 171
Symbols, 364; illustrated, 365 Fig. 33
Symphyosirinia described, 168
Symplryosiriflia galii described, 168
TEI'ALUM, history of the tenn, 40
Term, new technical, Webber's specifica-
tions for, 40
Terminology, descriptive, Lindley's sur-
vey of, 3D
Terrninolol)'. general, of: Albenus
Magnus, 23; Bischoff, 44; de
Candolk, 44; Fuchs, 28; Jung, 30;
Lindley, 'IS, 313; Linnaeus, 34, 311,
315 Fig. 17, 316 Fig. 18; Malpighi,
30; Necker, 33; Pliny, 22; Ray, 32;
Toumefort, 32; Vaillant, 33
Terms for; aestivation, 343, 344 Fig.
29; apex. 328 Fig.. 21; arTaniement,
350 Fig. 31; base, 330 Fig. 24;
colours, 236; dehiscence, 509 Fig. 39;
direction. J45; floral parts, 39;
genenl form, 320; gila, 435 Fig. 35;
haiT-covering, 338; insertion 343;
leaves, etc., 315 Fig.. 17.316 Fig.. 18,
325 Fig. 21, 316 Fig. 22,330 fig. 24.
332 Fig. 26, 333 Fig. 27, 335 Fig. 28;
margin, 331 Fig. 25, 332 Fig. 26; out-
lines, 318 Fig. 19, 325 Fig. 21 ; placen-
tation. 484 Fig. 36, 485 Fig. 37; sec-
tions of leaves and stems, 321 Fig. 20;
situation. 349; size, 341; surface,
337.339.506 Fig. 38; lcxture. 339.
340; twiniog, 347 Fig. 30; variega-
tion, 251; veining, 342. 541 Fig. 40,
542Fig.41; vemation.343, J.44 Fig. 29;
see also eouies in Vocabulary (378-
548) under Pollen, Secd-coal. Veining,
,,~
ThDis haemastOmQ, 237; illustrated,238
Fig. 14 f.
Thua, use of term by Albertus Magous,
23
Theophrastus: his contribution to plant
description, 18; his contributio<l to
plant morpholol)', 17; his description
of Nelumbo tlucifera, quoted, 20; his
565
description of O.<tr)'o rnrpl"/I"III',
quoted. 19
Thickets, planl.5 of, 20J
Thind, K. 5., &. Corner, E. J. II.,
quoted, 172
lltird Decleusioo, 74; stenu of nOW1S
of,61
71I1aspi declined, 80
Thorndike, L., quoted, 23, 24
Thrlx declined, 98
Tingeing, 253
Toumefort, J. Pitton de: his dl:SCrilllioo
of Hyoscyamus, quoted, 37; generic
concept of. 37; Linnaeus's debt to,
37; terminology of, 32
tres declined, til
Tridwphyton declined. 74
Tridlrmonuun o/muifoliwm, diagnosis 0(,
m
Tuber declined. 77
Tyre and SidoD. ancient dyeworks of,
239
U, the letter, 51
unus declined, III
Urban, I.: genera commemorating,
292, quoted, 140, 187
Urbs declined, 85
utor conjugated. 137
V, the Ictlcr, 52
Vaillant, S., quoted, 33
Vainio, E. A., quoted, 175
Variegation. Latin terms for, 251
Var/tlas declined, 76
Varra, quoted. 16
Yegetobi/e declined, 76
Veining, Latin terms for, 342. 541 Fig,
40,542 Fig. 41
Verbs, 130; conjugations of. 131; de-
ponent, 137; irregular. 137;reguJar, 131
Vemacular names. eeneric names de-
rived from, 69. 80, 283, 297
Vernation, Latin terms for, 343, 344
Fig. 29
~rlU declined., 96
Viburnum" hodntmteJUe, diagnosis 0(,
."
VI/nlr.um x hillieri, description of. 191;
diagnosis of, 154
VIdea conjugated, 1)3
Viola grandisepala, diaanosis of, 153
Vocabulary, 377
Vossler, C., quoted, 8, ]0
Vowels: connecting, 269,286; Latin,
5I,,S.1, pronuociation of. 54
566 INDEX
W. the letter. 52 Williams, F. N., quoted, 189
Waddcl.l, H., quoted, 8 Wl1lmon, E. A., plants named after,
Wakefield, E. M., quoted, 169. 172, 29'
Woodcock, E. c., quoted, 64,
m (iJ
Wealhcrby, C. A., & Maxon, W. R" Woods, plants of, 203
quoted, 184
Webber. H. J., quoted. 40 YELLOW, Latin terms for, 246, 256
Weld (Reseda lutea/a), 144, 188, 239; Yellow-weed (ReJeda furta/a), 144, 188,
illustrated, 145 Fig. 8 239; illustrated, 14S Fig. 8
Wharton, 1:1. T., 253 Yellow-wor! (BJocks/(mJaperfalioto). 24;
Wl>c:cler, M., quoled. 209 illustrated, 25 Fig. 4
White, Latin terms for, 243, 255
Wieland, M., 291 ZAHulRUCKNEll., A., quoted, 148, ISO
Wiktn. E., 74 z.an.:.feld. J. S., quoted, 163

'It is about time somebody put an end to the traditional neo-c1assical shandy-
gaff which is passed off as botanical Latin'. Editor, New Scientist. 3. I. 1957.

AUCTOR £T UXOk
 , .,
'.... 1">4
The Author
Wilam T. Stear" was Senoor Pfncip,al SaM-
tdie Ol\lcer at !he l)eptrlment 01 ,Boc""l'.
Bnt'$Il """""""" (Nalu,,1 HlIlOfyl and. V/S<t·
"'9 Protes3o, ., the Depart<TW'll 01 IlotaJy
and Agncull\nl Bot4ny It the ~ 01
Reallng H8 hAs been s.-rs ~ '"
StA:y....",., me ~l¥ 01 ea.,(Iood\le
....., IS .. Honorav FeIow 01 s....y ""-
College. eaiiDo<lQe He """ , _ non.
orary doctoriI1es 110m 1Ile ~ 01
L.-. Ca'''''" ..., ',""pIa ....,
meWIs ""'" \hII 1'10\'II S - AcalWny 01
Soences. me ~ Socoely at L..ondon
anol !he RoyoiI HotlM;\llural Soc>ellr: ....,,,.
IS . . Hot .... r F<nogn " ' - ' - 0I11'1e IliDpl
_ y 01 SQences ... ''''PI'''''''' 01 me
S .. "a..........SocoMy fot _ 10
soence"'" ~ he "". '

-
Co'O,.dIio dille ~a.a..ot me Norlf>.
.... SUr l:'I' King c.. Gustal or Sued..n ..

Pm, ",. ~n haS,......., on'he_

oIs 01 tan _ned _ _ ana ~ been
Presodenl 01 tile UnneIn Sooely ...., !he
Gar~ HISIOry Soc;",y He .. aut"'"
01 some
410 PUblocatoons, ......., <leaI"'IQ ... th !he
t.nonomy 01 ~" Ht ea.l' tile Gr_
hl""" pe'OOOoCIi """"*'" ML<se>
"""""".
nat",...
 PART FOUR

VOCABULARY AND BIBLIOGRAPHY

 CHAPTER XXV

Vocabulary
This vocabulary attempts to provide Latin-English and English-Latin
equivalents for most of the terms and expressions used in describing
plants, together with a number of Latin and Greek word elements often
used in forming their names. It does not claim to list every word which
has ever been used in descriptive botany, or to provide meanings and
explanations as distinct from equivalent~ for more than a limited
number: for those nof included the meaning should either be evident
from that of a related word or, if not, should be found in a dictionary
of classical Latin, if of a general nature, or in a glossary of technical
terms relating to a particular field, when of more restricted use.
Attention is directed to the lists of names and terms in
Chapter XVI. Habitats (pp. 202-205)
Chapter XVIL Geographical Names (pp. 206-235)
Chapter XVIII. Colour Terms (pp. 236-259)
Chapter XIX. Greek Words (pp. 260-281)
Chapter XXI. Prefixes and Suffixes (pp. 301-310)
Chapter XXII. Descriptive Terminology (pp. 311-357)
Not all of these arc included below.
A. P. de CandoUe included Latin and French terms in one alpha-
betical sequence, treating as one entry those which differed only in
termination and were evidently the same, e.g. androgynus and androgyne.
In like manner English and Latin terms are here listed together, with-
out cross-references when they would come more or less side by side,
e.g. ovate and ovatlls. Sometimes the Latin form has been used for
the heading of the entry, sometimes the English. Latin words are
rollowed by an indication or their grammatical nature, e.g. ad (prep.
with ace.), Annus (s.m. II), Gnlluus(adj. A), arymmerrice (adv.), at (conj.),
otringens (part. B). Nouns are listed in the entry headings with capital
letters, other parts or speech with lower-case letters. Since Latin and
English words may be only partly equivalent in their range of meaning,
the user of this vocabulary, as indeed or any bilingual Yocabulary, is
recommended to refer backwards and forwards from one language to
the other, particularly as owing to the unrortunate1y but unavoidably
desultory method of compilation (see Preface) of this vocabulary the
m
378 1l0TANICAL LATIN [OH. XXV OK. xxv] VOCABULARY
information needed may be given under either. If, alas. it occurs under Abode; scdes ($.f. Ill), gen. sing. sed;s;
habitatio (•. f. Ill), gen. ,ing. habitationis.
neither, study of analogous words may yield it. Scattered through the Abortion; abortio <S.r. Ill. vi), abortus
vocabulary afC many examples taken from a wide range of botanical (s.m. I V); fructus bi/ocularis sed sarpius
literature. Some of these with but slight modification can be trans- ul .idelur abortu mlJnaspumus, fruil two-
chambered bUI moot often apparently
(erred rcady-made into descriptions of new taxa; others may be useful through abortion one-seeded. abortive;
as models. Hence the English versions follow the Latin more or less abortivu$ (adj. A).
abounding ,,-WI: scatcns (pan. BJ.
literally. Thus the literal English version of coules pluTes sinislrorsum abo... : circa (a<lv.), circum (adv.), circiter
volubiles glab,; aculeis armori .'irides pei rubr; as given here is 'stems (adv.), fere (adv.), quasi (adv.).
abol"t~: super (prep. with ace.., rarely abl.).
several to the left twining slender glabrous with prickles armed green supra (prep. with acc.), insuper (prcp.
or red' but a translation would read 'stems several, twining to the wilh abl., rarely acc.).
abov~ all: imprimis (adv.)_
len, ~labrous. armed with prickles, green or red '. from abo\'e: desuPcr (ou:1v.), insuper
Some important or frequently used or anomalous terms have been (adv.), superne (adv.).
declined in full. For many others only the cases most used in botanical abon-erowtd; supraternmeus (adj. A).
AbridgmeN: breviarium (~.n. II).
Latin, e.g. the ablative, have been given. For yet others it has seemed abrumprns (part. B): bmtJr.ing off.
adequate to mention simply their grammatical classification in brackets abrupt: abruptus (ou:1j. ~). Ulruptly:
abrupte (adv.). abruptly pi_te; pari-
following the word, e.g. the entry Hihernaculum (s.n. II) indicates that pinnatus (adj. A).
this is a noun (s.) of neuter gender (n.) belonging to the Second Declen- a ~ (part. A): C\lt off, sloeI', pre-
ClpltOUS.
sion (II), and hence will be declined like other neuter Second Declension abscondilus (part. A): hidden, concu.led.
nouns in accordance with the model on p. 73. Ahse~; absentia (s.f. 1). abseM: abioefls
The numbers at the end of paragraphs, e.g. 365, 386, refer to the (parI. B), carens (pan. B); d. U.CIUNO.
absque (prep. with abl.); ",itbout; rWsqur
numbered definitions and figures of Lindley's glossary (Chapter XXIl). descriptio..r, without a description.
abundaa!; abundans (part. B), abundus
(adj. A), largus (adj. A).
ABBREVIATIONS-ab!.: ablui"e eaR (see p. 67); OIT.: accusative ~
(see p. 64); odj.: adje<:tive Uor Deden~ion A, see p. 92: for Declen!>ion B,
ab&tnd.anlly: aboodanler (adv.), oopiO$C:
(adv,), abun<le (adv_).
~ee p. 513); olh.: adverb (_1'.104); c.: common gender; cf.: confer, ac (conj.): and, q.v.
consult; dtUf.: elassieal; comp.: compoond words; CO"'j)Qr.: compara·
acanlh·, acalltbo-: in Gk. comp., spiny,
tive; co..j.: conjonction(seep.128); tim.: dative case (see p.66); Ik",.: thorny.
demonstrative; e.g.: for example; f.: feminine ~ndcr; fr.: from;
Aearodomatiwn: Rcarodomat;um (s.n. II);
gen.· genitive ease (see p. 65); Gk.: Greek: H.C.C.: Honicultural acarodoltJQrla nulla, acarodomatia nil·
Colour Chart (15138-41); i.e.: Ihat is; L: Latin; lil.: literally; 101.: ~rvi In axilfis acaroc/oltJQtu7 delU;
ma5CUline ~nder; n.; neuler gendcr; 110m.: nominath'e case; opp.:
pilasi6 itJStrllCli, ncnles at the .xits with
opposite; pnrt.: participle (see p. 91; for Declension A, sec: p. 92; for densely pilose aearodonlatia furnished.
Declen!lion B. see p. 9S); pl.; plural; pup.: preposition (see p. /2S);
KRlOil'!lC:en~ (adj. 8), aeaul" (adj. 8):
pro... : pronoun; q .... ; whkh see; 6.: noun. substanHve (see p. S9; for stemlcss, or apparently so.
De<:/cnsionl,seep.68; II, p. 70; III. p. 74; IV, p. 89;V,p.9Q); si"l.·
aC'CCdens (parI. 8): approaching, coming
singular; usu.; u$ually.
A
near to, re~mbling (with dat. or ad and
aec.).
•• (Gk. prefix): In Ok. comp., without, aberrans (part. B); aberrant, dcpartinll acussoritrs (adj. A); acces>ory, additional.
destitute of, lacking, un'. ·less; sec ~., from the usual: cf. AIINOR!ol"L, "",,,. accldental; fortuitus (adj. A). accident-
EX-; achiamydeuf, without I'erianth. fir. M"LUS, ATYPICU$. 100 ally; fortuito (adY.).
'without a cloak'; apelalu" without abeunles (nom. pI., parI. B): see ADlaNS. aec1i\'is (adj. B): uphill, sloping upwards;
pelals; before a yowel fl· becomes (m-. nbhorrens (part. B); differing from, n"l cf. OECLlVIS.
a, ab (prep. with IIbl.); aWIlY fro'm, out of, agreeing with. accom~nied; coneomilatus (part. A),
from, by, at, in: a prlaft diffur ind,,- Ilhhymenialis (adj. B); abhymenilll, opp,,· comaatus (part. A); asci clarati para-
mento, from the first it difrcts in indu- site lhe hymenium. physlb~s filiformibus finr incrassaris COn-
menlum: nb nOin/bus dlsrlncrn, from it$ abiens (part. B); departing, changing sud COmilari, a$ci club·shaped accompanied
relatives distinct; cr. SEEN. denly into (with in and ace.), plIssin~ by paraphyses thread-like at the end
abllxlaJls (adj. B); abaxial, away from the away, leaving off; cr. ANGLE. thickened.
axis or central line, IUlned towards the able: aptus (parI. A). according to; teste, q.y., fide, q.v., 5CCl.ln_
base, venlral: cf. ADAXIALIS. abnormal; abnormalis (adj. 13), abnorlln, dum (prep. with ace.).
abbrevlatus (parI. A); shortened. (adj. U); cr. ADERRAN~, ANOMAI1" aCC\lrdJn~I)': "'1:0 (a<.1".). igitur (conj.),
ATVf'KU.\. itaquc (COllj.).
accrescent; accre~ccns (part. B), auctus
(part. A), increscens (part. B); calyx
B.L.-N2
379
frucr/fer wepe pillS mi"us aUCIUS, fruiting
calyll more or Ie" enlarled; calyx
demum. itrcr'S(MS sa,p,.Inf/alus, calyll at
lenllth Increased. often Inflated.
accretus (paTl. A); grown tOilet her. 452
accl.lmbens (part. B): ae<:umbt!nt. lying
alOng or 1I811inst another body, e.g. Ihe
cotyledons having their edges a&;linst
the radicle; co/yl,dtH,n occumben/e6,
cotyledons accombent.
accurate (adv.), a«Unllm (adv.): care-
fully, exactly. a«Ul"lltus (adj. A); pre-
plIred with eate, studied, exact (not used
ofpersolU); cr. DILlG[~, ~JU,.cr.
·aceae (adj. A): nom. f. pI. suffix added to
5lem of name or synonym of type ,..,nus
to form name of family. e.l. CypnactIQ,
ftom Cyperus, Rosouoe from ~a
Orc:"idaceae from OrCl<i6, A6c1epi;"
liDCN' from A6c1,pitls, &ra¥Utouoe
from &rqo.
acet'" (adj. R), acc:rtMi (adj. At; bnter.
acero6\ll (adj. A): needle-shaped, like
leaves of Pi..lU. 115
acel"V&tus (part. A); heaped. Kft'TlI1atUl;
(adj. A); in linle heaps. Acervulus:
RCl:rvulus (s.m. 11). 1Jb1. siJJg. accrvulo,
Mm. pl. acervuli, abl. pl. aoervulis;
ocu.ull 7j)Qui conrui r,lalf, dein epi-
dermid,n ,ulltJu rumprnt,s, 'X1U6 alT;
intul o1bi. pustules (coshion.li.e masses
of hyphae) _ttered convex covered
Ihen bursting the epidermis in a stellat~
fashion, outside black inside white;
aur.ull minur/s.simi jmlnusi dein poro
/010 r"",..enus, puslUles very minUle
immersed, Ihen emerginl by a wide
open;nl·
ace:talluJirOl"wi~ (adj. B,: saucer.shaped,
q.v. 110
·aeem (adj. A): sumll with sense of 're-
semblin,. hllvin8 Ihe nature of, bclon~n8
to', used 10 form adj. from nouns. e.g.
[olioClIII from folium, orchidacells from
Orchi,. rOSDceU6 from Rosa.
Achene; achenium (s.n. ll" obI. sing.
achenio, 110/11. pl. .chenia, abl. pl.
acheniis. lntroduced in 179(1 by Necker
as "cireno (s.f. I) lInll uied by him for
indelJisccnl one·seeded coriaceous fruilS
in l{anl.ll'lculaL...ae, Cyperllccae, ete., but
not for the cYPielae (formed from in-
ferior ovary) of Compositac; sec Chap-
ler III. Also spelled achal'rrluln ($.n. JI)
and acllaMfl (s.f. I); achrnia pana
4·5 111m. lunga griuo_brul1nco, ;n parte
lupcrlara rubrrculis m..dioeris longi-
IiIJ/nis d,nse abJi/a et sacp' rOla "'l;u/aln,
in rostrum ar"nuara, achenes small
4-S mm. lona ilrey-brown in urlper part
with tubercles of medium lenlth densely
covered and oftcn completely rugulose,

380 BOT .... NICAL LATIN
into D beak drawn Oul; acll~"la in
nxhm capi/ufo htluomorpho, achenes
in the same head of differ;"s shape;
oC'1t,,,;.. 3ubKle>OOso vtl obliqu' oJ'Oldeo
(rollS,"use COllala pilosQ opu ,0Slfa(0,
lIcbcoes $ubilobose or obliquely a"oid
transy.,rsely ribbed pilose at the lip
beaked; lichen/lim UnU/.' long/lud/Mliter
su/('alUm, lichen/.' thin longitudinally fur-
rowed; ache/I/a le"ula /ongitudilla/ilu
sulcara, achenes Ihin longitudinally fur-
rowed. cr. CYPSEL....
u ....om.ticD5 (adj. A), achrolDU5 (adj. A):
colourless.
adculari!; (adj. U); acicular. i.e. narro....,
stiff pointod. like a needle.
• dcul~tU5 (adj. A): marked with very
fine irrecu1ar streaks. 257
Add, a.ddum (s.n. II); /riJ.c/U$ 'ucccu;
Dcidis maUro, citrlco flunon /linn/co
ifl$lructi. fruit juicy, provided with malic,
civic and also tannic acid; see Chapter
XXIII. acid: aciclus (aclj. A); cf.
Illrr~R.
Ades (s.f. V): shnrp edge, an&lo::; lamellae
ac/e denticldalae, &ills at tho:: eclge denti·
eulale.
aeilormis (adj. 0): needle-like.
Acorn, glans (5.f. III. i1), abl. ~ing. glande,
IlOm. pl. glandes. abl. pl. &!andibus.
Aeom-cup' CllPUIa (s.r. I), Qbl. sing.
("upula, II(>m. pl. ("upulae, ubi. pl. cupulis;
CWPlllo. IwhillQla, btui ill Sfipltem ~qua­
mt1~wm Nlllicllm IlttgIUIQtQ, squllmis /lue
iJdprusu OWlli, obtltJis ulutinis, ,/IlMe
eUipsoidCQ dimidio vuertQ, cup tOP-
shaped, al base narrowed inlO a stalk
scaly coniC<ll, wilh scales loosely ap-
pressed ovate blunt velvety, with Icorn
ellipsoid by half exsertcd; cupulae
hem;~phaerlcac pUhescenteJ, Iqullm;s lan-
ceolal;s aCI'III, glande oYcJldea cupulam
dimidio Il'peraMe, cups hemispherical
pubescenl. with scalcs lanceolale acule,
with aoom ovoid overloppina lhe cup
by half.
acranthus (adj. A): with llo...·ers " apicn
of shoots. acronrpu'5 (adj. A): with
termioal fr\lit. acrudromus (Illij. A):
acrodromo\ls; see VEII'-.NG. acroeenus
(adj. A): borne at apices. aCf"opet<m;
(adj. A), acropelal; see IlASIruGliNS.
acro5C'OPicus (adj. A); facin& or directed
towanl. Ihe apex.
Acta (•. 11. II. pl.); record or events,
reports, pro<:eedinlls, transactions; ACia
Anglim, Philosophical TransactioM of
the Royal Sodety of London.
aetlno-: in Gk. camp., myed. Slur-like,
tlldiating from a cenlre. aetlnudromns
(adj. A); wilh ,~ins radialina from a
et:nlte_
[CH. XIV
aetmoolOrpilltS (adj. A): aClinomorphie.
rea ular . . .. . ad_lIS (pan. B): bringing to mind,
lI.ct!'re: asil;s (adj. B), moblhs (adj. B).
actively: impiue (adv.).
.C1Ilut.1S (adj. A): prickly, spine-like.
AadeIIs (s.m. II), prickle. 262
AculMn; aCllIllCn (s.n. Ill. vi), abl. sing.
acumine. .'
acumlnillus (part. A): acummate, I.e.
tapering gradually or abruptly from
inwardly curved sides into a narrow
point. 150
IIcutanilularl5 (adj. B), .eulangulat"" (adj.
A), aeulangulus (adj. A): sharp-a~8Ied.
aevlaluS (adj. A): sharpo;ned, makIng an
aCllte angle. lcut-; ill L.. comp..
poinled; ill Gk. comp., ox),'; Qcutif/arlU•
OX)'QIlI~WI, with pointed no_t!I; ac,.ri-
foil'us. oxyp~ylflU, with pointcd leaves.
.C1Il.iusclllos (adj. A): slightly aCllte.
aC1ltllS (adj. A); aeUle, pointed, i.e.
narrowed gradually and malr.ing an
anlllooflessthan9()O.14',174
ad (prep. with ace.): to, near to, at; c~r'e
ad spec/em descr;pmnl perfillet, certamty
to the ~pecies described it belongs:
quaad folia ad Lyon/am cOSIQtam. qUaI/I!
fruetllS ad L. ha/Iimlem Qccedil, as to
leaves 10 Lyonia costala, .s to fruit 10
L. hlilien.sis it comes ncar; coules ad
nodal radiconlu, siems at Ihe nodes rOOI-
ing; folia ad lleTYOS pilosa, lea~es al Ihe
nerves pilose; inf/areKelltUle ad ranlOI
romlliosque urmiMlu, inlloresccnce5
terminal on branches and branchlets:
,ubllS a basi ad medium ampliatta, 0
~Io ad opicem cOlltractus, lube frolll
the base to the middle broadened. from
the middle to the lip conl,aelecl.
adum~ntlnus (adj. A): vcry bard.
adaxlalis (adj. B): adaxiul, i.e. towards lhe
axis or centre, lurned towards the apex.
added: adjectus (part. A).
ademptus(part. A): taken away, deprived of.
aden-: in Gk. camp., ,Iand-; Qdtll'"
:JPCrmus, with ¥Iandular seeds.
a~: it is present; cr. ADSI,JNT, rkf..s.Ef'lI.
ad'-lne: adhaercns (pan. B), hac reDS
(parI. B); t~allllS S.dJJtrllrO Qdhorrr,.,.
thallul to the substratum clinging. 45J
adbibitlllS (pall_ A): used. employed, pUI
10 uK.
adhlK (adv.): to this place, hilherto. Ihu~
far until now; olfiofum adirur: rog"i-
lor~m monographia. of the alliums up I"
the present known a monograph.
adJectlls (part. Al: added.
adjttinlnll: eonligulls (adj. Al. connn;,
(adj. 0; usu. followed by dat.).
adIillJlns (part. B), allillans (parI. B).
duping. adhering 10; radices ad"·
gonteS, c1/1.'lping rOOIS.
CIl:. :n:v] VOCABULARY
adlltOdwn (adv.': fully, wholly, much.
sllgg~lina; cr. IItVOCAJ<S.
ad~ (part. B); growing to Or upon.
adlUl.... (part. A): adnale, aUached the
whole lenglh or by lhe whole lenilh or
broadlyanaehed. 446
adnexlJS (parI. A). annuus (parI. A):
aduexed (used or gills which JUSI reach
the stem).
adpressus (part. A), appressus (par!. A);
appres.sed. lying flat against.
acberudl'Rl (part. A): ascending. 39S
ads~nD'l (pari. A), a~ (pan. A);
5CIIuen:d.
a"'unt: they arc present; ef. AOE:ST,
Of.E..'lT, DUUf'lf, ,atsl!!NT.
adul6allS (part. B); not reI mature.
.dult: adultus (pari. A), malurus (adj.
A).
A'umbntio (5.f. Ill): slo;eteh,oulline.
adunatllS (adj. A). aduRCtls (adj. A):
hooked.
Idustus (parI. A): blackened, scort:hed.
IId.aneed: prm'eetus (part. A).
adIeclus (par\. A): carried. broughl; ex
Asia adpcc/Ill, introduced from Asia.
adventitious: adventitius (adj. A); gem-
mac Qd"entitiat, adventitious buds.
.dn=um (adv. with ace., prep.): opposile
to, against, before. a'h'K:S.... (part. A);
lurned towards, opposite. 430
Aecicllum: aocidium (s.n. II).
~er (adj. A): disused, sick.
H1I:.... rime (adv.); wilh vel)' greal diffi-
cully. aeg.re (adv.): wilh dill'icuhy,
scarcely; cQpsula NIl'i, carnolls ueg'e
deMsernl/buI, capsule with valves fleshy
hardly dehi~ein&.
acgrotus (adj. A): diseased, sick: cr.
LANGUESCENS. MORRIOUS.
aemulan~ (part. B), aemulus (adj. A):
rivalling. more or len equalling.
aCDCU5 (adj. A); bronu, br.lzcn.
.equabilis (adj. B); unifonn, consiSlenl.
aequabililt'r (adv.), atqualiler (adv.): evenly.
.eql.<lliis (adj. B); equaL aequans (part.
Bl: equallin.. aCljue (adv.): in like
manner, equall). uniformly. •cqui_
t:r1l."-SlI~ (adj. A): of even thickne~s.
aequidi:slans (adj. 8); equidistant, Ihe
same length apart. .equilal.....us (adj.
A); eQuut-sided. lequll""g"., (adj. A):
of Ihe same length. 133,135
lequatorius (adj. A): equatorial.
lequatus (parI. A): even, levelled. 259
aCljulmagnu. (adj. Al: of same ~izc.
Aerenehyma: ac~nchyma (s.n. Ill).
IIerial: acrill.~ (adj. A).
atr"bic: aerobius (adj. A).
Atrophore: aerophorun, (s.n. II).
ltCnIlP-, al'nl&ift05US (Idj. A): verdigris
(H.C.C. 6.jj).
381
Au ($.n. Ill, iv): copper; $Ce ILLunltA_
n~.
,t,""t:u (s.r. Ill. ii): summer; QeSlalt
inewnle.. at beginning of summer;
OUlatt, ,n summer. .""linIN (adj. II),
aesljrllS (adj. A): perl:tining to summer.
A""tivlllk>n; a~tivalio (s.f. III. vi), ubf.
Ilnl· aesti"atione; plaef!oratio (•. f. 111.
vi), obi. I/ng. pruefloratione. The term
aesi/Mllo for the urrangement of Ihe
parts of calyx or corolla in the flower.
bud was introduced by U,lnae\l. in l762
(cf. VU,N..... ION). It iii said to be open
(aeslivalio aperla) when the pari. do nOI
loueh one anolber, voll'ute (valvala, val.
vaTis) when lhe paris louch along Iheir
m.ar.if15 withoul overlapping, illdupficQle
(induplicali..a) when the margins are
bent abruptly inwards and their ouler
faces louch Wilhoul overlapping, re-
duplicote (redupli<:ali..a) wilen the mar_
gins are benl abrupll)' oUlwards and
their inner face~ touch without over-
lapping. When the parts overlap, thc
aestivation may be simply ;mbr;cOIe
(aeStivulio imbricata), lhe parts over-
lapping paraltelly at the margins:
quincMncill1 (quincuneiu1is; quincuocia.
liter imbrieata) when or five paris Iwo
I;ave lheir margins both inside, two wilh
marlins both oUlside, one "'llh one
marlin inside and the other out<lide;
roch/tor (oochlearis; cochleari-imbri_
cata) when One part beingla'8"r than the
,est and hollowed like a spoon oovers all
~he. resl. of which one will be tolall)'
mSlde Ind Ihe olher three wilh one
marain inside and one oUlside; ~txillary
(vexillari.) when one pari, the vexillum
Or standard. is mueh larger than the
ol~ers and is folded over lhem, lhey
being face 10 face, so thaI lhe posterior
part overlaps the lateral paris and the
laleral pariS overlap the anlelior parts:
tUc""delll (ascendens; ascendenli-imbri.
cala). like vexillary aeslivation h\ll with
anterior parts overlappinl the poslerior
ones; alterM/Ne (altemativa) when !he
pariS .re in lwo whotls. lhe OUler parts
cove. and alternate with Ihe inner parts;
comonNi or ,.·isted (~'OnlOlla, lorsiva,
convolula) when each part suc=~ively
averill'S Ihe one in frODl and is over-
lapped by the One behind so thaI each
part hiS all inner covered margin and
an OUlcr exposed margin, the direction
being to the righl (dextrorsum) or to thc
left (siniSlrorsum) as viewed from the
outside (cf. (lLOCKw..r, TWINI>oG); COrrll-
gQud or crumpled (corruplo) ""hen the
pans are folded irregularly tOE"ther in
every direc!ion. In plicate Qesti~Qlion
382 BOTANICAL LATIN
(aeSlivatio plicala) the whole orlan
(clllyx or corolla) is not divided into
pam but folded and sometimes also
twisted lenathwil><'; s~JNllo 5 lib..,o itt
(uJli..a,Wne quinruncialiler imbricalQ.
sepal$ S free in aestivation quincuncially
,mbricate: {'Qlyx 5-tob"" lob;, ill oen;",,·
tiQ~ va/vrl/is, clllY'" S-Iobed, with lobes in
aeslivation ".tvate; ]Nlala ill out;"".
tlone «<AlcaTI-Imbrie'lID, petals in acsti-
vation cochlnr; rorolfa itlfundibulJ-
formis limbo qllinf/Wpart;/Q ladnUs /HT
QUfjrQtio~,., CO'l1Or{~ .eI ,-aIM/h.
corolla (unnel-shaped ,.,ilh the limb ,.
paned with the !lelmen~ during aestiva-
tion cantoned or "alvatc; coroflo fobh
Qut/ratione rotie imbricolis II« plical;'
nee volralis Me regulariUT ron/onls,
wro1la with lobes al aestivation variously
imbricllte nol plicale nOI valvale nOI
regularly contorted; corolla limbo
polellle, lobis S(I~pius tomorto·imbriclllls,
use inv;cem /IImt deXlra,sum nunt sinls·
IraNU'" (ab O:luiore .•peClanti) abuge;'ti.
bus, In dlretl/one tolluaria ul radus in
eadem direr/lolII': curds ..I in a/abastro
lortis .'el fae rerlis, ra,isslme va/wills,
corolla wilh limb spreading, with lobes
very often COntOrled-imbricale, by one
anotller in turn a.l one lime 10 the right
a.l another time 10 the left (from the 01,11-
~ide vie....ed) overlapping, in diroction
opposile or very rarely in Ihe same
dj~lion curved ,lnd in bud IWled or
almost ~traipt, mOSI rarcly valvale;
rorollue lobi in outiratioM "al'Ylti. Ihe
lobes of Ihe corolh. in aeslivation val-
vate; rorollae 1obo,um aesti"atio b.eNae
(JIIIlslrorJum Je1lS1l Eith/tri) tOlllarta, Ji
imbrkara lobo mNiano eXUrllO, aeSliva.
lion of Ihe lobes oflhe rorolla heliclically
(sinistrorsely in Ihe sense of Eichler)
con toned, if imbricate then the middle
lobe oUlside. 365-336
a"!'luaes (pan. B): moving to illld fro:
cf. ERR ... T1CU5. oscn.uNS..
. '~uariutJI (s.n. II): eSluary. q.v.
AKlllS <S.m. IV): lide. q.v.
Adas (s.f. III. ii): a~. q.v.
1I.«.-elllS (pari. A): affecled; morbo
",ffet/us, ullackcd by disease,
alJinis (adj. B): neighbouring, allied 10.
akin to (....ith ((ell. or dal.). Affinitas (... r.
Ill. ii): affinity, relationship.
affixus (purt, A): ultach~d. faslen~d 10.
after: pOSI (llo.lV. & prep.), postea (adv.).
again: deDuo (adv.); radii ill radii's
mlnQrlbus dUlluo fu"ari, ray. into lesser
rays again forked. again and II.caln:
etiam ulquc ctiam, itcrum atquc itcftlln.
agamkus (adj. A). agamu.' (adj. A);
asexual.
(CM. XJt\'
Agar: agar (s.m. II), ge... s;lIS. agari, obI.
ling. apro.
Age (lime of life): aetas (s.f. III. ii). g~lf.
Jing. aelatis, obI. Jillg. aelate; aetate
p"""ccta, in advanced aBO. Vouth:
juventus (:s-f. m. ii), gea. sing. juven·
IUlis, abl. sing. juventUie. yOlm&:
juvenilis (adj. B) 'youthful', novellus
(adj. A) 'new'. homus (adj. A) aNi
nornotin\1l; (adj. A) barb. 'of Ill<: prexnt
yur's crOWlh, les:s than 12 months old '.
Maturity. RipellC:l5: maturiuu (s.f. Ill.
iil, gen. sing. maturiutis, abl. sinr.
maturitale. m:a\UJ"C: maturus (adj. Al.
Old age: vetustas (~.f.III. ii), ttn. lillg.
vetustatis,. 00/. sing. vetustate, senec1us
(s.f. 1II. ii), gen. Jing. senectulis, abr.
sing. Knec1ute. II.ged: velus (adj. 0)
·old'. vetustus (adj. A) 'Ihat has exiSted
a long lime', seneelus (adj. A)' very old',
llnnotinus (adj. A) 'a year old, of last
year's growth'. Ad~erbs. ctc., of age:
(IITSt) primum (adv.), primo (IIo.IV.).
inilio (abl. of initium) 'at the beainnin,,',
ab ineunte (ab!. parI. B) 'ftom the
beginning'; 'then, thereupon', tum
(ad v.) deindc(adv.); 'afterwards'. poslea
(adv.); 'at last', demum.
Aletr (s.m. II): field, territory, district.
a~klmcratWi (part. A): collected into a
head.
aJU:lutinatus (pan. A): glued 10, II.dhering
as if &!ued lo~t.her.
aggregalws (pari. A); c1uslered, collecled
together; cf. COACEIlVATUS. 491
'Cilis (adj. 0): active, swin-moving.
a"CClIble: aralus (lI.dj. A).
aaretlng: congruens (pan. B). consen-
t'neus (lIdj. A), conveniens (pan. 8.);
all with dat. or tllm wilh abl.
agn:.;tls (adj. B): pertaining to fields or
cultivated land.
Alr-chambel": caveroula (s.f. I) airia (lI.dj.
Al; JUato «Ivr'r""ja,u1f1 aj,iarllm, ,"'ilh
la~r of air-<;hamMrs; see A.EIIIAL.
i>NEUIol ...T1CUl1.
AklllClum (s.n. II): akinele, non·motile
spore.
AlIl (s.f.I): wing, flange.
AJablistrurn (s.n. II). flower bud,
Ajar cell: cellula. (s.f. I) alll.ris (adj. B);
ullulae alare. mullae magnat ltyO/inM
</Ilrkuli. irurruclae, cells at basal HngJe
of leaf many large hyaline ....ith aurides
provided; cd/utis alarib... 7·9·uriaris
hexagonis, with cells at basal angle of lear
7-9 rowed hexagonal.
IlIHris (adj. Bl: a:<:iIlary. 463
alAius (adj. A): winged. 60
albtns (part. B): whitened. 1l1l1CSU1iS
(pari. It): becoming white, whitish.
II.lbldus (lI.dj. A): somewhat whitt, whit·
OM. Jav] VOCABULARY
ish. albw (adj. A): white, particularly
a dull rather Ihan a glossy white; JU
C.<lNDIDUS.
Alllwntn; albumen (~.n. III. vi), au. sin;.
II.lbumen, gell. Jing. albuminis, dal. Jilll:.
albumin;, obi. Jing. albumine, iii. 'Iho
white of an eu'; endospe:rmium (s.n. II)
aIT. sing. endospermium, tUI. Jing. endo-
spermi, dol. alld IIbl. sing. endospermo.
This 5toro of starchy or oily food-
male rial II.ccompv>yiClg Ill<: embryo, by
whid> it is absorbed during germination,
instead of during seed·formation as in
exalbuminous seeds (Jt:mina txa'humin-
iJla) which lack sllCh a separale Slore
III malurity, may be abundanl (albJlmen
coplasu",), or scanly (poreum), iu sub-
stance mealy(fll,lnoccum), oily (alcos"m),
fleshy, i.e. firm bUI easily cut (nl""',"m),
mucilaginous (muci!agino,,,m) or even
fluid (lIqllidum), cartila,£:inous (carrilagln-
eum), horny (corneum), bony (o$Seum),
hard (durum) or almo~t woody (,ub·
IIgneum), stony (,c1uaideum), solid
(solidum), and uniform (aequabi/el, o'r
hollow (tavum), with a central or ventral
cavity (tUVilare centra/i vd vemroll 0:'
scufplum), or ruminate (ruminalUm) by
intrusions of the sced-coat (pHcis i,,~­
gu/aribus leslue); album".n copiosum
c""wsu," ntt:larilrauum, albumen abun·
danl ncshy not noury; embryo bura
albumtn parcinimum mud/aginasu,"
Itamotrope o/'Cuatus, embl)'o wilhin Ihe
very scanly mucilaginous albumen in lhe
same direclion as tile seetI curved.
II.lbumlnatu.~ (lI.dj. A): albuminll.te, pro-
vided with II.lbumen (endosperm). II.lbo.t-
minosus (ad;. A): albuminate. provided
with abundant albumen.
I.laolinlll (adj. A): alkaline.
AIcobol: akohol (:l..n. lIi), gen. ling. 1I.1eo-
holis. aleoholic: aJcoholicus (adj. A).
-11.1(':5 {adj. B): nom. r. pI. Sllifut II.dded to
"em of name: of type: family to form
name of order, e.g. Ugumino/es from
Ltgu",inos/lt. f,idnft~ from fridouu/".
AlglI.: al~ (i.f. I). gen. sing. II.lcae, ab/.
,i"g. alga. nO".. pl. algae, gen. pl. OIl.
&arum, ahl. pl. algis. lir. 'seaweed, a
Ihinl of lillie value'. algac~"" (adj.
A), algensi! (adj. It): pertaining to sca.
weed.
algidus (adj. A): cold.
alibi (adv.): elsewhere.
allbllis (adj. Ill: nutritious.
aJkubl (l1o.1v.): anywhere.
alienus (adj. A): foreign, alien, belonginll
to anOlher, nOt related, incongruous,
different from; genus quodammodo
Asperuglnl affine elsi "obitu talycibuJ tl
n"cu/is olitnum, gellus ill a certain
383
manner to Asperugo akin, allhouah by
hbit. calyces and nUllelS dilfuenl.
alifonnis (adj. B): winl-shaped.
alikt: conformis (adj. B), similaris (adj. 8).
Alimenl..... (s.n. II): nounshmenl.
aliquaDl (adv.): somehow, 10 some CJtlenl.
aliquamdiu (adv.), a1iquantispcr (lI.dv.):
for II while, for !.Orne time. a1iquando
(adv.): iiOmetimes, at some time, any
lime. IIliqllllnlo (adv.) somewhat. rather.
I.liqualNum (adv.), a1iqul.ntU5 (adv.):
somewhat, (with ref.,l't'nce to quantity)
in some quantity eitller great or small.
aliqul, II.liqua. II.liquod (adj.): 50me.
aliquol (adv.) somewhat (wilh reference
to number). a1iquol (num. ;ndecl.):
somc. a ft:w, several.
aliquoties (adv.): SCV.,r.llllmes.
II.llquo'.-ersum (adv.): one way or anolher.
-alis (adj. D): suffix wilh $Cnse of' belon,-
ina to, resembling, provided with, par-
tainin, to', used to form adj, rrom
nouns, e.g. dorsalis from dorsum 'back.·.
pedalis from pe, 'fool', rlmlnalis from
,'imen 'pliant twig'.
IIllter (adv.): otherwise, in another
manner; non aliter, /lalld alile" JUSt as
if, not otherwise.
IIHus, 1I.1i1l., aJiud (adj. A): anOlher, other
(of several): alill, .•. allus, the one
. . . the olher: verllcilli alii POSI alios,
whorlS one afler anolher, i.e. succes·
sively; lormoe aim in aliam rrUltJeullteJ,
fOI1l13 pllSllillg one into another: ofillS
ex afia, on., afler anolher.
al;,-~: viven, (pan. B), vivus (lI.dj. A).
.1....line: akalinus (adj. A).
an: omnis (lI.dj. B), 1011lS (a<Jj. A). In ,II:
omnino (lI.dv.), in summa.
II.lIl1ntoldCU!i (adj. A): sausage-shaped.
allatllS (pan. A): broul,tht.
allia-Ins: lee AIlLlGA!<S.
IIUo-: in Gk. comp., other, another.
aUO(hrous (lI.dj. A): <;han&inl from one
colour 10 anolher; cf. Wl/TAOIUS.
almosl : fcre (ad~ .). pacnc (ad v.I. propemodo
(lI.dv.), quasi (ad~.), sub- tprefiJl).
along: secus (prep. with ace.). aloot&
With: cum (prep. wilh abl.).
.lI.lpillU!i (adj. A): alpine, growing in the
Alps or in Ihe alpine 'l:one of other
mountains.
II.lte (adv.); on high, high up. deeply.
II.lter (adj. A): other (of two), second.
altered: mut~tu~ (parI. A).
IIlternllte: alternus (adj. A). alternately:
ulternatim (adv.), aHeroe (adv.). alter-
nating: allernans (parI. B): :onll /alis
el UIII;U./is a!rtrnwuibu" with broad and
narrow zones alternating. Alternallun:
alternati" (s.f. Ill). alternal;I'e: Illler-
nalivus (adj. A). 384, 416

384 BOTANICAL LI,T1N L<.;II. ;>;XV
although: ~tsi (conj.), 'luamqulIm (cooj.). e.g. aerial and subterranean: "mph;-
Altitudo (,.f. Ill): ulliluJC. depth. grn...s. growing all round an ot-je<;l.
alt"ll:ft~,'f: omnil'lo (ad... ). Amphjgll.~trium: amphigaslrium (s.n. Ill.
Altum (s.n. II); a heigh!. 1I oJeplh. altus nOI1l. pl. amp~.igastria. ab!. pl. aOlphi·
(adj. A): high, elc'-uled. lall. ga~triis; amphigaJlria foliis aequila/lga.
alu/ace"," (aLlj. A): IClIlhcr-colourcd. p.;ole rx angus/a basi ovola, ad -t prafundr
brown. luna/im ..xc/sa. I",iniis fanrtIJlmil pa~­
1I1vcifornois (adj. OJ: Hough-shaped. rr("(is. amphigast.ia as long as the leaves.
Alvl'(IllI (s.f. I): cavil)'. pore. al\-colc. from a narrow ba!;C ovale. to !- deeply
"Ivrobr;;, (adj. B). 1I1.wlalUS (adj. M: lunalely cut. with scgmcnts laneeolale
pillet!, ho.ney<ombcd, alveolate. AI- direcled outwards and forward•.
VMUS (5.m.Il): a small cavity. 2..."0 Amphitlll'cilln>; amphithecium (s.n. II).
alWllys: :lempe' (adv.) nearly 111"'.)"5: per- abf. sing. amphithccio.
saepc (adv.), saepiS5imc (adv.). lImphilropus (adj. A): amphitropous. i.e.
amans (P'ln. 8): loving: cr. -PHIl.US. with the oVllle bent so Illat both ends
an'al (lrd pcrwn sing. prcs. indie. of arc ncar each Olher. 435
..mol: ';t loves', ampkd~ (part. B): clasping. 440
1I1N1rtrS (adj. A); biUer. ample"iclIulis (adj. B): slem<lupinl,
ambn'-colouR'<l; sucinacius (lIdj. Al. sue- amplexicaul.
cineus (adj. A). sl,lCineu~ (adj. A). ampl.iatll5 (pan. A): enlarged, increued.
lllnbiem (part. II): ;oin, around. sur- Ampll!k:olio (s.f. Ill). enlargement.
rc:..mdinc. UlplUS (adj. A): ample. abundant. larle.
..mbig"Wi (adj. AI: doublfpl. unct:rtain. veat.
Ambilltli (~.m. IV): circumference. outline. Ampulb (s.f. I): flask-like bladder. am-
ambty-: i" (ik . .:omp" blunl. obtuse:; pullacftls (adj. A), ampullaris (adj. B).
ambl)-"tJlIIlttfllJ. blutll-atlt~red: ombl,- ampulliIonJIili (adj. B): Ilask-W.aped.
omitul. blunt-flO""ered: o",blnw,)'IIUJ. swollen below like a short fl:ask.
blunt-lcaved. "m\lS5im. ad: according 10 rule, e><l'ICtly.
amoo (num. adJ.): belh together. Ihe 1""0; am}'lacNS (adj. A): stl.lch)'.
amlx,,' I/Wciel uillit"'Ioe II"". Ihe 1""0 am)"loidf'lls (adj. A): resembling starch.
sp«i~ :lfe dislinct. i.e. giving I. bllle reaclion 10 iodine.
Ambulacrum (s.n. II): avenue of Irees. Am)·tum (s.n. II): slarch.
ambuslus (part. A): burned. an (conj.). or r.. lher. or. or perhaps. per-
amcnlacf'llS (adj. A): in Ihe form of II haps. probably (imp/il's dOl/bt).
catkin. Amentum (s.n. II): catkin. an-: in Gir.. compo brfa~e ° ,""wet. ""ithoul.
amcfh,.,..t.. us (adj. A). "flM"Ih3"Sfinus (adj. destitute of, l:acking, un-. -ICS$ (Sri' ...-):
A): amcthyst. violet (H.C.C. 35): also anandrus. ,,~Ihout stamens; ano"tlln"l.
applied 10 colour-range bet..-een purple without anthers; anantlllls. nowerless;
and "iolel_ anocrobius. able to live without free
ammO-: i" C.·k. ,omp.• ~nd-; om",OOi"l. oxygen.
d""elling on sand; ammophi""I. sand- ana·' in Gk. comp., upwatds. b:ack. :apin.
loving. "'itl, g~flLraf ~lL<l' afincreasing. slreneth-
Am..is (s.m. Ill): torrent. rapidly flowin& ening. repealing; mrabaplislus. renamcd.
ri"cr; cf. RtVER. A_I)·sis. analysis (5.f.1I1).
amot'boid: amoeboidcus (adj. A). llnlU"lhro,bcl}'lus (~dj. A): same me::aning
alJlO\'1>e (adv.)"; beautifully. amot'nus as NON AllTHIlODAClYLUS. q.v.
(adj. A): beautiful, pleasing. InaslomosaDS (part. B): united by running
amonc: inter (prep. with Itcc.); Imt~ tog(lher iITeglll~rly 10 ;orm a network.
spcci..s amilflll'IU l'alrle ~cu/iaris, amcmll Anastomosi. (~.f. Ill. vi): joining of
West Indian species vel)' extraOldinary: veins or hyphae into a nelwork: sr,'
im..~ o",,,ia Vitacearum , ..""a pa~l/lia"t VEINING. 241
folio~u", mquc fo~m{/ segmcII/arum in_ Anatomil (s,f. I); an~tomy,
sig"il. among all genera of Vit~ceae by IInltrOPOll,: anatropllS (adj. A).
tlte division of the le~ves and the shape ancep~ (adj. B). aneipi!ius (adj. A): 1"0-
of the sellments remarkuble; cr. IS. edged.
amorphus (adj. A): shapeless, of indefinite ancient: antiqllUS (adj. A).
shape. nnd: et (conj.). alque (conj.), ac (conj.).
amolu. (part. A): removed. withdrawn. -que (eonj. suffix). necnon (conj.). neque
amphi-: ill Gk. comp., around. double. on non (conj.); ('/ joins both words and
both sidei. of two kinds; amphilJius. sentences and is repeated between each
Hving in water and on I~nd: amphi- thing connected, as ~adix n folia n
ca~pUJ, producing Iwo kinds of fruit, fio~n, or lert OUI entirely. as ~lJdix fafi"
CIl. xxv] VOCABULARY
flares, hence best used to connect two
things, as ~adix tf folia; alqu~ and ac.
which is ll~ed only before consonants.
indicate a dose connexion between the
ideas. etc., joined. as in the celebrated
/lve alQu~ vu/~, 'hail and farewell'.
-Que is added to Ihe second of Iwo words
closely connected. asfoliis ma~ginl' C1J~/n­
/lQue fat~ibus • with leaves al margin and
Ic:eel smOOlh·. Of 10 the lasl of several,
as ..pkalyx colyx 'orofloqu~; n«non
'and also' is ulied for emphasis.
.ndr..... -afldrus: in Gk. comp., male.
AlNlroedllm: androccium (s.n. II).
....drounus (:adj. A): androgyoollS. having
male and fem:ale nowers in the same
innorescence.
Andropl.....um (s.n. II): androphdre. e.g.
Ihe basaltllbc fonned by oniled fil:amcnls
of stamem in Malvaceu.
ADdl'(l$porIngill.lD: and!"9spor:angium (s.n.
1I).
Androspore: androsl'ora (s.f. 1)_
ann-o-: ;11 Gk. co"'p .• pertainioll to the
wind; one"'ophil..... wind-loviog: alle-
mo"" refers. however. to the ienus
Anemone; Ilnr",oMJidu. a.nemonc-like.
.lIfraetDOSUll (adj. A): sinuous. spir:ally
twi~lcd (litis meaning r:arc); cf. ZIGZAG.
416
"nfraetU$ (pan. A): winding. bendinlj:.
croolc:ed.
ll.ll&il>5pennlls (:adj. A): having cnclosed
seeds; by LinnaellS used to distinguish
planls such as Scrophulariaceae which
have seeds in capsules from Ihose such
as Labiatae and Horaginaceae which
have exposcd nutlets.
Anale: angulus (s.m. II). ubi. sing. angulo;
spi"/l~ ad al/gul"", 45' pflf~ntl's, spincs
sprcadina at an angle of 45°; nrtvis sub
OI,gula 4r a~un(ibus. ,,~th nerves going
forth al an an&le of 45". angll"d: anJ:u-
lalus (part. Al. angularis (adj. B);
'Bngll"d: i" I._ comp .• -angulus, in Gk.
'~"'p.. -gonus; cf. VEI"'NG. 40. 187
Inl:uiIJif..... fllis (adj. Il): eel-like, worm-like,
i.e. loni:, slender. curveel.
angularis (adj. R). angulatus (part. A):
angled. angulosus (adj. A): strongly
angled. with prominenl angles.
Angulus (~.n. II): angle. corner.
angu.tatus (part. A): narrowed. anguste
(adv.): narrowly. angusti-' 111L.comp.,
narrow; nngu",i[olius, narrow-leaved.
anl:ustus (adj. A): narrow. 178
"nlmlll: animal (s.n. [II), gen..•ing.
animalis. Animalculc: animalculum
(s.n. II), gell. sing. animalculi.
anlslltu~ (adj. A): navoured or ,mcHing of
aniseed. lInisodoru. (adj. A): aniseed-
smelling.
385
"nlso-: in Gk. comp., unequal. uneven;
a"ilodolltu$. unevenly toothed; ani-
lamere!, /l"/samUUJ, anlsomuicus, with
uneven parIs; anlfoma,phl<f. dis.~imilar
in sbape: anlsopttlllul, baving unequal
petals; anilaphyllus. ""itb leaves of a
pai, marlcedly unequal in si~e or ,hape;
un/sascpaIUJ, having unequal sepals;
uailaMemOn"l, havin, unequal Siamens:
anisost""ul. havin, uneQual rows.
annexus (patl. A): ~ AONVIUS.
annlcvlus (adj. A): a yen old.
Annotatio (s.f. III): remarlc:. annotation.
a-oti_ (adj. A): a year old. belonging to
lasl yc:ar; cf. AGE. AJ<,'<ICUlll$. 1l0llNO-
TIN~ PIlAETElllTlIS.
annual: annuus (adj. A). 342
.annually: qUOlannis (adv.).
anoouJaris (adj. B): ring~hapo::d, arra"god
in I. circle: a_lIlim (adv.): ;n Ihe
form or a ring, rina-wise: annulatus
(adj. A): marked with rinlS. surroundcd
by raised rings or bands. having a rinl':;
a_liformis (adj. B): rins-shaped;
ADuWlU (s.m. II): annulus. ring. 153
AnJlllS (s.m. 11): )'ur.
aDDUus (adj. A): annu.a.l. J41
.oomalllS (adj. A): diverging from the
uSllal. abnormal; cf. ...UllI. ... NS. ...._
NOII/lLAl. ATYl'lctJS.
"nonymot (adj. A): nameless. Used as a
token word in Walter', Flora Cllrolinia1tQ
(1788) in place of a leneric name for
unnamed &Cnera: cr. T. A. Sprague in
Xl'''' Bulf.• 19351: 331-))4 (151)9). D. B.
Watd in JU,odo~u. 64: 87-92 (1962).
R. L. Wilbur in J. E/isJta Ali/cit. Sri. Soc.,
72: 125-132(1962).
.,...".inus (adj. A): penaining 10 llcese.
IllS....... ing: respolldens (P'lrl. 8).
Ant: fotOlic.a (s.f. I), nom. pl. formicae.
gl'''. pl. formicllrUm. abl. pl. formicis.
AnI·: /" L. romp., fo.mic·. in Gk. ,amp.•
myrmec-. full of ama' formicosus
(adj. A). pertllinlng 10 anb: formi-
cariu! (adj. A),
unle (prep. with ace.): before. in front of.
an'..a (adv.): before, formerly, in tim"
past.
ante«'d .. n~ (part. B); preceding. going
before.
AnteridC'S (s.f, II!. 1'1.) : buttresses, q.V.
anlcrlor: anticus (adj. At
AnthcJa: ~nthcla (s.f. I), obI. fi"g. an-
thela: alllh"'" filllp{~X !'utens In-Cia. an-
lhela simple sprendin\; erect; all/hela
ir~elJl"rrrilrr panleu{tl/II, ~ami., $uberectis.
arllhe[a irregularly panieulate, with
branChes almost crecl.
Anther; anthera (s.f. 1), lUi. sing. an_
therae. ubf. sillg. ant hera. 110m. pf. an-
therae, /lce. pl. llntheras, gell. pl. an-
386 BOTANICAL LATIN [elf. 'XX\'
Iller. rum, obl.pl. antheris,lit.• a medicine romu/orum primoriorum rlonnurlquam od
composed of "owers'; a",h~,a~ bila- ramulol suuMorlol posl/a, diame/ro
CUkl'~6 OWl/at basjfiXQt $tlccuUS usque 0'2 mm., antheridia solitary. lit second
ad opium (onnu/i.o conjunct;' ""inque and Ihird (rarely firsl) forks of the
fongi/NUIUm d"hiIUIIUS. anthers two- primary branchlets sometimes on second-
locular ovate buifixcd with sacs (thc:o;ae) ary branehlets placed, 0-2 mm. in
up 10 the tip 10 Ihe connective joined diameler.
on each ,ide longitudinally dehiscent; Inthetleu: ananlherw; (adj. A), Inlnlher.
"",hIM,,,m rlrutu Klabrru di.arinllfU', of alus (adj. A); Slam/ISO olMnfh,ro
the anthon the thecae glabrous spre<ading (slamlnodi4) ilsjuli/ibou O//erM, stamen5
abruptly It an obtuse anglc; mullen.,,,," without anthe~ (slaminodes) with fertile
I«u/i ptr 11I1/iruifl paMl/eli ,.,,, di'tr- ones alternate.
K"nUI usque iJd lNl,;1/ delriu;cntu, aplu Anthrsis (I.f. III): anthcsis, period during
pllU mi,,'<s COIJQUJlQli. of tho anth<:rs the which flower is opero: ante anrhesin,
loculi (thecae) through anlhnis parallel before nowering; sub uffthesf, at nower-
or divergent down 10 the base dchiscent inc; per on/hesin. durinj: nowerinc;
al the tip more or len uniled; a"thuDe post omhes/", aRer no....erirlj:; anthesis
Iklbrue ref ImuwJI! sagiltatoe vef hippo- pcrocliolle, sub /inem all/flesls, at end of
(Upi/o"",,,s IMulis distiM:l;S 'HI aplC<' !lowering; unfflelis iffltlo. at beginllirog
c(mjlue."ibul, deniqut ,ima ""lea tlM,- of (lowering; cf. EFFLORE.SC1!i'lTIA, FLOR-
lum usque ad medium dehiscentes, basibllS ESCIINTU.•
sacco/Is, anlhers glabrous or woolly, Anlhodium (s.n. 11): capitulum of Com-
ugittate or honeshoe-shaped with the POsitae.
loculi (thecae) di~tinct or at the tip Anthooclum: anthoecium (s.n. II); orll/i",e-
meraed lo..ether, and then by a single dum unum hl'rmaphr",dll"m, anthoocium
slit downwards to the middle dehiseent, (spikelel) one hermaphrodite; an/hoe·
with the bases ,aeeate; Slamina dldl'- clum itlferll/s gll/mls pal/llo bre~iu.r vrl
nama, antherls apirulatis, theels basi In gll/mos ueql/uns ~el superaffs, lower
calcar longum cuna/um product/s, ad anthoecium than the glumes by a linle
jissurnm cilia/Is, stamens didynamous, shorter or the glumes equallina or e~er·
with anlhers apieulale ""ith lhec:,,;! al toppinj:.
base drawn alit inlO a spur long o;urved, 1011-: in Gk. romp., against; amitlyscn-
al Ihe fluure ciliate; onlheroe ~mbraNJ IefleUI, against dysentery; amISl'p},JlItl-
I"",xo urmlna/o" anI hers by membrane eus, lIiail1$l syphilis.
innelled terminated; onlneroe l-Iocu- .lIIli« (adY.): in fronl. allllkus (adj, A):
lares, IocMlls coM«tiPO Ioto obwngo anlerior, al the front, I'l:rr>Ole from Or
oplee COrlluto dlsjullet;s oequofibou parol- turned away from the axis; (of anthers)
fefis, anlhers 2·locular, wilh the loculi introne: (of Hepatka.e leaves) on upper
(thecae) by a broad obloRJI: oonnllC1i~ or dorsal side; lobi J, POI/leo ob/"IO,
separated equal parallel; ontheroe Ilpid- an,1t:1s "cu.rls, 10m J, with the poslerio.
bus Irl orlHm roNuren/U locu/is suO- one blunt, the anterior ones acute:
""rlll/e/is dls/incrls conlirllis II basi lid "po/um postlt:llm cl'mbijormc, "pala
Ilplum /ou o/Wrtls, anthers by the tifl$ dffllco plano, posterior $epal bc»1-
into an orb cohering with the loculi shaped, anterior sepals tlal; srp% 1
(thecae) almost parallel distinct close antica re/erls pall/a ml..oro, 2 anteriol
toge-ther from base 10 tip wide open; sepals Ihan the rest a little smaller;
tllbus Slamlrlelll cyfindrolus oplee an- d. I"QSncvs. 420
thUDS ptrmMl,DS monotneros gwbu," anlihelidc (adv.): anli·dockwisc, in :I
[orn/ollln gerens, staminaltube o;ylindric, di.ection passing from left 10 right, dex-
bearing al the lip anlhers many one- Irorse (in Ihe sense of Eichler, A. Gray.
celled forminE a lIo~e: on/heroe lincarn etc.), sinistrorse (in the sense of de
comlrrr;,·o in lamlnam Irlangulluem Cllndol1e, ete.); d. HELlcn, TWII"ING.
ob/uSrlm supra loculru product"" anlhelS anllpetalus (adj. A): ant;petlllou~ i.e,
linear with the connective prolon&«! opposite II petal or plao;ed upon en~,
inlo a bl~de triangular blunt above the not alternating with petals.
loculi (thecae). antlql1u$ (adj. A): andent, old, fermer.
Antherldlopllore: antheridiophorum (s.n. antrorsus (adj. A): antrorse (direeted up·
ll), obi. sing. antheridiophoro. wards); cr. RETRORSUS.
Antherldlum: antheridium (s.n. II), ab!. anull1rl~: sec ANNULAR IS. Anulus: see
sing. antheridio, nOm. pl. antheridia, ubi. ANNULUS.
pl. antheridiis; ullthuid;o s",lirorla, ad •Jlnus (adj. A): ~uffix with sense of be-
juu:as suu/IdQs tl ler/ios (rOrillS primM) longing to, connected with. pertaininll
OR. xx~] VOCABULAR Y
to, med to form adj. from nouns, par·
lieularly from geoaraphical and personal
names. e.'. qfliCtJnlls from Ifjrlco, ro.
moffUS from Ramo, LomolCkiorluS after
Lamarck, Hots/crall/IS after Hassler,
matl/ollllS from moll.l 'mountain '.
am-i1-s/laPtd: iroeudiform]s (adj. B).
IUIY: ulhu (adj. A). aD)-"IvIr1o: alkubi
(ad~.). II In)' time: aliquando (adv.).
apart: seorsum (adv. followed by abl.);
distans (pan. B); see l>ilITANT, SE~AIt.
m.
aperiens (part. B): opening.. Aperture:
apertura (I.f. n; cr. CHlNI(, nSSURI;,
OrWlNG. apel1us (adj. A): open.
Aperllo (s.f. III): opening, unfolding; OliN!'
uJKrllOnem jfDTIs, before the opening of
the nower.
Apm..... ($.f. I): aperture. bole, openina;
cf. cHI:.r, I'IS$UKE, FORAMEN, RIMA.
apertus (adj. A): open.
apetalus (adj. A): without Petals.
Apex: apex (s.m. III. i): lee TIl'.
aphrUuI (adj.): without leave.: cf. NUDUS.
aplul: spicalis (adj. B): cellula uplcalls,
apical cell; erescentia aplcali, by apkal
growth; cr. ACRANTllUS.
aplcJflxus (adj. A): attached by the apex.
apkulatu.~ (adj. A): ending abruptly in
a Short point or apio;ulum. Aplatlum:
apkulum (s.n. II), ab!. sing. apiculo. 146
ApiallOSpose: aplanospora ($.f. I).
apo-: ill Gk. comp., from, away from, out
of, aSlinder, free; opocorpus, with car-
pels frcc from one another; opopeto/I/S,
wilh free petals.
Apobluh~ (1.01. 11): apoblasl, i.e. vigoroU$
barren shool re:sullinll: from cutting back.
apodllS (adj. A): sessile, ..-ithoul a stipe.
apomlr:tlcus (Idj. A): apomictK:.
Apophrsis: apophysis (s.f. m. vii); sce
'AilAPlIY$l$.
Apotb«ium: apotbecillm (s.n. II), obi.
si",. apothecio, Mm. pl. apothroa, ubi.
pl. apolheeiis; oporheria lee/tlci"" S'f-
lilia fOll/ndolu ad basin /e~iter cons/riera
parO'Q ()-,( mm. CTUffo, apotl:ecia lecideine
$Cssile rounded at base lightly con.
stricted small 0·4 rom. thick.
apotro,",~ (adj. A): apotropolls.
AppnalllS: apparalliS (s.m. IV).
apparenlly: UI videlur, apparenter (ad~.).
AppearallCi:, a:eneral: facies (s.f. V), lIbl.
sing. facie; lI.peetus (s.m. IV), ubi. sing.
aspectu: habitus (s.m. IV), abl. sing.
habitu; herbu aspec/u Suxijraf/ue, herb
with appellrlll\ee of a Saxifrage; habl/ll
simi/is S",luna ha~unensi, in appearance
similar to Solanum havanen5e.
appearlna:: precise meaning should be
souj:ht, e.g. first ~een (prirnum visum).
firsl Ilrowini (primum o;rel.Cens).
387
appcndioeutalll'f (adj. A): appendieulatc,
wilb small appendages, hanJina in small
fragments.
Appendix: appendix (s.f. III. i), obi. Ii",.
append ice, nom. pl. appendices, obi. pl.
appendiciblls.
applanatllS (adj. A): Oaltened or holi.
wrolallyexpanded.
apple-gne:o: pomaao-viridil (adj. B).
applJdtl1l (part. A): Iyio, upon, lyinll:
dose to.
apposllllS (put. A): placed ap.il1$t, side
by side with.
appreciably: evidenter ladv.), rnanifesle
(adY.).
appresse4: adpressus (part. A). appfeSSUS
(pa.t. A)_
a",,,,,," ladv.): first of all. especially.
aWOlldiing: a<XCdens (part. B).
IJllH'Obnit: he has confirmod, appro\'l!d,
Iccepted u good: used of nlmes al.eady
on herbarium sheets.
approximately: o;irca (adv.), circum (adv,),
quasi (adv.).
approxlmatu$ (parI. A): ncar eaeh other,
close together.
apricot-coloured: armcniacus (adj. A).
Aprleum (1.0. IT): an open sunny place:
bUKus alrnll opr/ea, the box lovel sunny
places: hobilrll jn uprlcis, it lrowl in
sunny places. aprkus (adj. A): un-
covered, exposed to the Slln, sllnny,
1I'0wing in the sunshine.
,p(~ (pan. A): suitable, fit for, appro.
pnale, able.
apuil (prep. with acc.): wilh, near, in Ihe
writinp of.
A.ua (s.f. I): wate., q.v. Aquae (s.f. I.
pt.): medicinalsprings; IfqlKfelfuulloe,
Baden-Baden: IfqllOe Cf:/idat!, Vichy.
aquallcv§ (adj. A), aq...liUs (adj. B):
IrDwina: in water. Iqueus (adj. A):
elear as water. AqUOlSUll1 (s.n. II):
watel)' place. aqUOSUS (adj. A): watel)'.
full of water.
a.ad!.noideus (adj. A), arallCOSUS (adj. A):
roblW:bby.
Arbor' (s.f. Ill. v): Iree. a'borcscc:ns (pa.t.
0): becoming tree-like. Arbol'tlum
(I.ro, II): living rollection of Irees.
l'OOrCUS (adj. A): tree-like. .rbor'leoll
(adj. A): dwellinl: in a tree. Asbuscula
(s.f. J): a small tree.
Arc: aro;us (~.m. IV), gen. sing. arcus, abl.
sing. arro.
Arch: fornix (s.m. Ill), gell. sing.
fornieis; a,o;us (s.m. IV). 1:/>/1. slnl:.
arcliS.
arched: arcuatus (adj. A) 'o;un'cd like an
IIrch', forniclllus (adj. A) 'provided with
an arch-like structure'. IIrched l,ward:
renyus (adj. A).
388 BOTANICAL LATIN
A~onklphort: arclleJOniophorum (s.n.
If), abl. 1/"6- archcgoniophoro.
Arcbcgollh.... : archegonium (s.n. II). abl.
siIlg. archelonia.
"rdUpelaka: archlpelliluS (s.n. II).
arete (adv.). Irte (adY.): closely, firmly,
lightly.
arctic: arcllcus (adj. A).
"fetus (adj. A), artus (adj. A): dosc, con-
lined, liglli.
arCU:IIIUS (pari. A): curved like a bow.
Arcus (s.m. IV): curve, arc. lS
Ardflb: arddl.a (t.r. I), ohl. ,i"lt. ardella.
ardesiacus (adj. A): slau:-eolomed.
Are.: area (s.r. 0, tJIII. si!tK. area: aret'
"yo/ina cirm rhapltem, area hy.line
around I1lphe.
IlrCfllctus (pari. A): made dry, dried:
jolia III statu na/ura!i vivo pattI/till, in
statu (lfift'CIO ad call/em o!'pressa, Icavos
in a natural living Slale spreading, in a
dried state apprcilSed to Ihc stem.
Arena (s.f. I): sand, $andy place, sandy
deSC:r1. armac:eas (adj. A): sandy;
S4Xum aUNlct:Unl. sandslone. lIrcol3rhl!l
(adj. A): CJ"O""in& on sand, sandy.
Areolosum (s.n. II): undy place.
arenosus (adj. A): full of sand.
Meola (s.f. I): arcole. a space marted OUI
on a surface by cracks or ridge~. areo·
latus (adj. A): areolate, marked out illlo
small usually all\lular spaces. Areo·
lation: areolatio (s.f. 1II. vi), abl. ling.
areOlalionc. 251
arescens (pari. 0): becominl: dlY.
al"&entws (adj. A): sir-·ery. Arg.,nlum
(s.n. II): silVl:r.
ArgiIla (s.r. l): day. arc\llItaus (adj. A):
clayey. ItOIl;n; on clay. clay-<Wlollred,
yellowish-brown. Ilrtitlos-U$ (adj. A):
full of clay, clayey.
a.-gute (adv.): sharply. argu\US (adj. A):
sharp, sharp·toothcd.
nrgyr·: In Ok. comp., silver.; argyrocalyx,
with silvery ealyx; argyrophyl/ul, with
silvery leaves.
lIridll5 (<ldj. A): dry. wilhered.
Aril: arillus (s.m. II), at>!. sing. arillo,
arilIalus (adj. A): provided wilh an aril.
Arillode: &rillodium (s.n, 11). ab!. si",.
arillodio.
.ario> (adj. 0): suflix wilh $l'nl;C of 'belonl:'
ing 10. resemblin&. provided wilh '. used
10 form adj. from Iloum. especially "'ith
stems endillg in I or r, e.g. acieulari,r
from .. ricufa 'small needle', orb/Clfluris
from orblrulus 'small disc'.
ariseo from: OrlU~ (part. A), exortu5
(part. A), arising: oriens (pari. B).
exoriens (p:lrt. B). arising from: exor-
iens (part, Il), enaxens (part. 81;
organa sporongif~ra suh apice frol/dis
(Clt. :uv
~xorie",iil, sporanlium'bearin&" orpns
arisin&" below the apex of tho frond.
Arista: ariSla (s..f. I), obI. siJ!g. ariSla,
nom. pi. arislae, obI. pi. arislis; $U'
AWN. arislale: arisUlius (adj. A). 139
Ann: brachium (S.II. II).
amlalus (part. A): equipDCd, armed:
oeulo armato, with the eye equipped, i.e.
~een under a Icns.
lU"mcnlaeus (adj. A): apricol-colouretl
(H.C.C. 60,9); also used as gco&"l1lphi·
cal epilhel. perlaininl to Armc::nia_
aromJlle: aromaticus (adj. A).
aroand: circa, dreum (adv. and prep.
with acc.).
amullt": disposilus (pori, A). ordinatus
(pul. A), dige5tus (part. A).
AlTallgCfllefl/: col1ocatio (s.f. III. vi). di<-
positio (I.f. Ill. vi), Arrangement "r
Leaves: phyllota~i~ (s.f. Ill, vii); dis-
positio (s.f. lH. vi) folior"m; SilU5 (l.m.
I V) folio rum. Leaves may be /xJ",1
(Folia basalia; folia eaulina). and pos-
sibly Ihen in a roselle (folia rosulala;
see kOS!:'rU!), Or CIU,/i,.." i.e. carried on an
evident stem (folia caulina), beinl l""'n
spirilUy arranged (spiraliler disposlla),
altuflQfe (aile rna), possibly "ro-ro ..'..u
(bil;Criata, dislicha), HOllered (span;a.
diuita, dispersal. or cro,,'d~d (agarcgata.
conferta), d"C"Ullle with each notlc
bearinll two Icaws at right angles to
the pair below (decussata) or ",I,ork"
(vertieillata) w;lh leaves three togclher
(lerna), fou. (qualerna), fiv~ (quina), .i.,
(l;Cna) or more ('-cl ultra) at each nod..,.
co"Us II/fro. n"thls 'f'1 dimidio inff'.ior~ n
pa"lfo ullrafoliis paucis sporsis praf'tiillU.
tUJIC v~nkilla foiiorum maltifesto usqu~
16-foUo n supra I'f'rlicifJum faliis pan'is
po"d. sparsis vf'l ril.O ,·"tidl/o all~m
{"",c/folio InslrtlC'US, stem naked below
or for the lower hulf and a lillie morc
with a few sparse leaves, then Furni.<hed
with a well"marked whorl of leave.' LlI'
to 16·lcaved and above the whorl w;tlo
a few small sparse leaves or rarely
anOlher whorl of few leaves furnished;
falia tiis~rSQ "~I inr~rl/e ag"r~'D"'.
leaves seatten:d or below crowded,
folia reTlleillata IUql/e 12 f(1iia per ""'1.-
cilium, leaves whorled up 10 12 leaves "
whorl: folia 5-6 in "~Tllcilla disposi'rt,
leaves 5-6 in a "'"horl arranged ~ ('(",tii< ~
001/ pa 4-20 em. ""duI, d"illde mIll·
phyllis J-2, tum follil 2-4 brrvibus r,'-
mutls, pouremo parte media t't s"l",m
v~rtlcifllJ foliorum usque 8·foliali.! 2·~
tnler se 2 em. till/ant/bus "~3titus, Stc".
from Ihe base for 4-20 em. Ilaked, Iloc"
clothed Wilh \·2 cataphylls. Ihen 2··1
shorl wctl-s~d luves, tinally in Ihr
en. xxvI VOCABULARY
middle and upper part with 2-4 whorls
of leu"f'S up 10 j·lea'·ed betwcen Ihem-
selves 2 em. apar!.
lITTI'l1US (adj. A): sel "prighl. pointing
upwards. diverginll from axis al anll:l"
of less than 30°. 387
arrhlzus (adj. A): rootless.
arrow-headed: sugillalus (adj. A). 126
arte (adv.): see ""eTr..
artMO': In Gk. compO, joinled. arlllrod:ac-
Iylus (ad;. A): ilt Clwrophyta, having Ihe
ultimale r..ys or daclyls each C(lmllOsed
of more than one ceil.
artkublll'l \part. A): articulate, jointed.
Articullis (s.m. II), joinl, part between
nodes, Segmclll, m,455
arlifa«lI'l (adj. A). artifiCIal, mall·made.
artificial: artificialis (adj. H), artifleiosus
(adj. A). factil;ll~ (adj. A).
·arum: gen. pI. ending of s. I and lI(lj. A
r.. meaning 'of'; de-'Criplio1lu "Ian·
toru", nOl'arllm, descriptions of new
plants; palmor,,", familia, family or
palms; otgae ins"larum britonl/iCMum.
algae of the 8ritish Isles; 'IfOnogrilplr;il
~f1o<"ar"m, mOOO&r2ph of Ihe Lobel-
iaceae; slmiarllm, of Ihe monkeys.
arnllis (adj. 0). anensis (adj. 0): pertain-
illg to fields or cultIvated lalld. Anum
(s.n.lIl: arable lield, cullivated land.
as (In the same Illalln~r): atque (eonj.). IlS
being, namcly: ll! pate (adv.). a,~ belnJ,l
~uch: pro (prep. with abl.). as far as,
reflehlnll to: lenus (prep. with abl. or
gen. placed affer noun). as If. 3!1 il
wl'I"e: vetut (adv.). as (in comparison
of siu): quam (adv.); cef/ulae duplo
kJ1t¥iort~ quam laraf', cells twice as long
as wide. as in: III (adv.); u' ,.. typo,
. n In the type'- .... }-d: adh-ue (adv.).
8>i<lendinil: ascendens (parI. 0), assurgens
(part. B): cf. DlREcnON. J9S
·asccllS (part. B): pre.~ent part. ending
used;n forming adj. 10 indicate a proccss
of becoming but also a lack of filii
attainmellt, e.g. pur"urau"ns, becoming
purple, purplish.
A5cldiulll (s.n. H): pilcher, all in Ne~",hes.
Ascoma: ascoma (s.n. Ill), gt!l/. sing.
ascomatil.
~ t : asoos-pora (s.r.I); SUS1'()RIt.
ASI.'US: ascus (s.m. 11), abl. sl",. lISCO.
nom. pl. asci. abl. pl. ascis; asci UPlIft!
ad 10 In succcSlion~ maturescenlf'S, It!S-
sUcs globoli vef OVilll, 30 fL dill"'" (1CIO-
spori aparaphysati. asci up to 10, in
sueee5~ioo maturing, sessile globose or
ovate, 30 fL in diameter, g·spored without
paraphyses; asci3 dil"atis paraplrYlatis
octosporis. wilh asci club·shapcd accom-
panied by paraphyse:s !-'Spored; asci
clordll rei fouiformts magnl I·j "'"..
389
lil1tfti QClilspa,i parapl.,.,ibn Immixtl,
asci club-shaped fOr fusiform large
1·5 mm. lonl: g-sporoo wilh paraphyse~
intenningled.
awptalus (adj. A): "~Ihout septa.
l!-~cxual: agamicus (adj. A), ~&amus (adj.
A). ase.malis (nl1j. 1:1), vegetativus
(atlj. A).
asptct"hilis (adj. B): vj~jble, ""orthy of
boina $eell.
Asp«lus (s.m. IV): appearance, aspect,
view; .set: "'I'PI'.... IlMKE.
asp« (adj. A): rough, unnen, harsh,
ruggcd. 266
aSpH"atu$ (adj. A): rough with points or
shon stiff hairs. Asperitas (s.f. Ill):
roughness. Asperum (s.n. II): tlne""n.
rough place.
a_~JlCrllillirormis (adj. B): bl"\lsh·~hllpcd.
239
Aspergo (s.f. lll): spray (oF waler). ~prink_
ling.
asper_ (part. A): see ,,1>SPUtStiS.
a.splcWRS \part. 8): looking forward,
f:acing.
aMlen'atus (part. A): kept, preserved.
assimilating: assumcn.~ (pari. 0), assimi·
lalivllS (adj. A), assimilallS (part. B);
phafflpltora in ('('lfulis DsJimllanlib"s
Ifurncrosa. phaoophorcs (chromato·
phares) in assimilatinG: celis numcrous.
n,soclated: consecialus (part. A). ulla cum.
A&.~oclallon: consortia (s.r. Ill. vi), con-
$Onium (s.n. II).
-.ntnS \pan. B): lakillg up, reccivillg,
assimilaling..
assurgell$ (parL B): rising upwards, J9S
AMtr (s.m. UI): star. starwalt.
,lISI.tr (m.), -astrum (n.): til L. comp., s.. fIix
10 nouns indicat inl inC(llllplcle likenessor
inferiority, often used to dislinguish a
"'ild from a cullivuted kind, e.l:, o/~asrcr,
IlII'QSlrUm, wild olive, from OlCIl, culti-
voted olive, pillas/a. wild pine, from
plnu.•, pine, particularly the Slone-pine
wilh edible seeds, "'l'lI/asUU"', wild
mini, from melt/Il, m~nlhQ, mini. and
definilely derOi8tory in such words as
formaster, dandy, philowphaJler. bad
pltilosopher; also sllffix 10 adjeetives
in diminutive sense, e.c. .unJosur,
somewhal deaf, compared wilh surdou.
deaf; see p. 30$.
aslennus (adj. A): ASter·vio"'l (H.C.C. l8),
",.I\"TO·, astro·: in Gk. camp., starry,
stellate: usteroclll)'x, with star·likeealyx;
Illteratrichus, astrmr/chus, with stellate
hairs, 'lellatel}' hairy.
astic:lll$ (adj. A): unspotted, spotless.
btrlctll'l (pan. A): drawn to&elller, lighl,
narro"",
astylus (adj. A): without a slyle.

390 BOTANICAL LATIN
asymmt(rk't (ad...): iUymmetrically• •-
symmetri<.Vl (adj. A); asrmmelric.
irrc~ullir.
,n (conj.): but, yel, but then.
at: in the sense of 'at which', 'place
where' is expressed by ad (prep. wilh
acc.), e.g. ad baJ11n 'at the base', uJ
eXlrif"'''''' 'al the end'; i" (prep. wilh
abl.), e.&:. in afllulis 'al lhe anlles'. or
simply with the abl., e.&- basi 'OIl base':
but for placc:s such as towns and small
islands by the old locative case (the urne
as ~n. silltl. in s. I and s. 11, llJl abl.
sinl. in s. Ill, s. IV, $. V), e.g_ Gedani,
at Danzig. Corlingae, at Glilt;ngen,
Holm/ac, at Sto<:kholm, Llps/ae, at
Leipug. LlIgdllnl. at LyOn, Lugd/l.nl
Bu/uV(lrum. at Leiden. LUI,,'iae. OIl Pans,
PQ(D"Ii, at Padua. Tigur', at Zurich.
UflrtJ}Uli, at Utrecht.
OIl k1ls1: l.altem (adv,), q\li!k:m (ad...).
lit prest'll: nunc (adv.).
ater (adj. A): black. up. dull black.
alomalUS (adj. A): sprinkled Wilh minule
panicles.
atque (conj.): and. q.v.
atrans (adj. B): darkening. .ui-, atro-:
in L. comp., black, dark. Q.v.; alrQlo.
lIilU. black-lipped; QlropurpuTeus. dark.
purple; atnnirttU,dark green; otri-isp~­
fcnble in c1a.sslca1 L., but o(rflo in 001. L.
alnltus (pan. A): blackened, dark.
a101l::hed: affu;us (parI. A), wilh dat. or
wilh oJ and ao::. or ill and al)l. 10 indi-
dale place of aUachmenl, flu and ace.
10 indicate means by which attached.
att,illlnil :' altingens (part. H); cellulae
usque ad J1,. diamefra afliTlge",es, cells
up to 12,. in diamcler allaining.
attanM:O (adv.): nevenhclCS3,
Attempt: lentamen h.n. III. vi).
aUetlUate: attenualUS (paIl. A). 131,176
IIttinll;eps (part. B): reaching 10, anaining;
a,,/lreroll labium inferius otti"gelltl.'l,
anthers reaching Ihe lower lip.
-a!us (part, A): ending of perfect parI.
paOlSive of verbs with a' stems, thc
inllnilive in -au, indicating aClion com-
pleled. hence: 'provided with, perlain·
inl: to' and used also 10 form adj.
from nouns. al/I.'n,,"fus 'dn.wn oul'
from alll.'nllTJ 'make thin': nlDcNlo/Us
'spotted' from tnQculo 'make spoUc:d'
fronl mocu'a 'a SPOI'; orbicu/aluS
'citt'Ular' from orbirulus 'small diM: '.
atypl<;llS (adj. A): not typical. al)nonnal ;
cf. ABeRBANs. ABNORMAL, AN()"'ALUS.
AuctCM' (s.c. Ill. v); aUlhoT, ,,'riter, de-
fender of a thesis (nol n~essarity ils
aClual aulhor) in a public d,spulation:
ef. C, Hiberlin ill Zentrolbl. Biblioth.,4J:
174 (19~6).
(on.. ::uv
auctU!l (pari. A): enlarged, increa""d,
added to.
Augmen (s.n, III), AUCmcDlllm (s.n. II):
ir>cre.."", I:row1h.
aulac-: ill Gk. comp .. furrow; (lulacoJ'
pumUJ, Wilh furrowed secds; auluCll/!-
Ihus, having spines in furrows, the
secondary rows beinl more prominenl
lhan the primary rows bea.-ing Ihe spine-
~lb.
aurantiacu~ (adj. A): orange (H.C.C. 12),
bel ween yellow and $Carle!.
allrllllJ'i (adj. A): Ilecked wilh &old.
aureolinus (adj. A): aureolin yelluw
(H.C,C. 3). aUrtllS (adj. A): golden
yellow.
Auricle; auricula (s.f. I), obi. Ilnll. au,i·
cula, nom. pl. auriculae, abJ. pl. aur'~ulis.
auriculalus (adj. A): auriculale, i.e. fur-
nished wilh ear·like appendage. 123, 168
lI~ifonuis (adj. A): ear-shapc:d.
a~itus (.dj. A); ~red, lluriculate.
Aurum (s.n. II): gold.
anstmlis (adj. B): SQulh, soulhern.
..ut (conj.): or, q.v.
auI-, auto-: in Gk. comp., self,
autcm (conj.); on the other hand, but.
nevertheless,
aldhetMic: authenlicWl (adj. A). &t'nuinus
(adj. A), verus (adj. A).
aUIDicus (adj. A): autoicous, i.e. havin&
male and female organs in $Cpa",le
inllorescences on Ihe same plllll!.
Autopsia (s.f. I): personal examination.
AUlumn: autumnus (s.m. II); alii"""'"
fiorellI, flowering in autumn: In su"'''
oUlUmnum, In lalO aulumn. autumn"l'
autumnalis (adj. B).
auxiliary: auxiliaris (adj. B).
available: suppelens (parI. 8), in prom"Il'.
nellallfllS (adj. A): hnel, nut-bro ...·n.
anNS (adj. B). ayenlus (adj. A): veink.".
wilhoul perceptible lale...1 nelVCs and
veins; opposile of \'E."Ilosus.
Avenue: ambulacrum (s.n. II).
.versus (part. A): turned bnck..,,'ar<!,.
behind, on the back; pag/1U1 m','r,u.
lower side of leaf.
IIvulsus (pan. A), pulled off. pluek.ed.
a...l ....ha(K'd: 5ubulatus (adj. A), lesinifornll'
(adj. B). 114
" •.-n: arista (s.f. I), obi. sillg. arista, ",,'"
pl. aristae, obi. pJ. ariSli:s; adSfO infer",·
10r/ifis, awn twisted belo.... : "01""/'1
nris/nm luminalem s;,.,pfium emillmJ.
valvule putting forth an awn terminal
simple; udsluc "'Idol.' scabrol.', aWI1'
naked scabrid; gluma t lillU u,isla/ll.
mi$/(I Itllui inftrM porum lOr/a, irifr..''''
III quidpiam j/exUIJJtJ 2·pal/icori, illu"'''
irom the notch Ilv.-ned, ...ith Ihe awn It.."
below I. liuk: twisted benl aoo somewh~1
1._.:
CH. xe1l"v] VOCABULARY
lIcxoous 2 inches lonlt- ans-
talus (adj. A). aness: mUlicos
(adj. A). 139, J65
axe-shapcd: dolabrlformis (adj. Il). 37
axialis (adj. Il): axial, relating to the axi~,
located along the axis.
Axil: pilla (s.f. J), ilbl. &;Tlg. axilla. 110m.
pl. a"illae, obi. pl. axiliis, lit. 'armpit',
pon",,,loe e fo/iorum Jummorum <lxi/lis
aNae, panicles from Ihe nib of the upper
leaves arising. axillary: axillaris (adj.
B), less ollrn alaris (adj. B): ittflor-
tJcl.'ntlo axifkrrir, inOoresccnce uillary;
spieru: I~"mi"alts vtl ad apicem ramflrum
axil/artS, spikes terminal or at tip of
branches axillary; jioribus oxl/loribus
solitorill, .... ith flowers axillary solitary.
463
A"~: axis (s.m. 111. vi), oce. sing. uem or
pm, abf. sing. Vie, I/fI";. pl. ll.I~s, obi. pl. bartled.:
uibUll; tlxiz mol frmilttllJ ul auxualis,
RJtis male female or ascxeual: axu . bare: nudus (adj. A); cf. OENUDATOS.
lro"sopicolis, Iransverse axis; SI!CllS
axrm, ucuz oxin, along the axis: OJUS
maus feminci el ostxuales slmpllcts vel
romrJsi, axes male femalo aod usexual
simple or branched; f,u$IItlu circum
a.Um oplcoltm IoriO, frustules twisled
around the apical ms.
uou.UI!I (adj. A), uonUll (adj. A): azo-
nale, without :roDeS.
azuretaS (adj. A): azure, pure deep blue.
AZ)'fOSPO"e: azygospora (s.f. I).
• bual: basalis (adj. B). basilaris (adj. Il).
Bacca (s.f. I): berry, q.v. baecaos ~adj. Il):
becoming juicy and berry-like. as calYJl
of Coccoloba. ba.cc:ltU$ (adj. A): berry-
like, pulpy. bacciftr (adj. A): berry-
bearing. baccifOl"mls (adj. B): shaped
like a betry. JJJ
bKllIaris (adj. B), haciUifomtis (adj. B),
"<nliformis(adj. Il); rod-shaped, rod·like.
But: dorsum (s.n. Ii). fus ofu" tergum
(~.n. H); pars I' /ugl> visa, part seen
from the back. on lhe back: dorsalis
'(adj. B). Ht the baek: postice (adv.).
back, backwards: recessim (adv.): in L.
romp., relro-; TttfOrUrrufus, curved
back.; retrojil.'XlU, bent back; Tel,."..
froC(us, n:fracted. benl sharply back-
....aId from the base; cf. RETIIoa5U~.
Bacl:eriulD (5.n. U): baclerium.
bad: malus (udj. A). '1:ry bad: pessilllus
(adj. A). badly: male (adv.),
badins (adj. A): bay, reddish·brown, dull
brown, chocolatc-brown.
bald: calvus (adj. A).
blIllciformis (adj. B): belt,shaped.
b..d...uped: viniformis (adj. BI, laeni-
alus (adj. A), fooarius (adj. A): cf.
STP.A P·SJiA1'ED.
391
b8TM1fl1: fa5cialUS (adj. A) 'with trans-
ven;<: stripes of one coloor crossing
anOlher', vittatus (adj. A) 'wilh longi-
tudinal stripes'. 104
Bank (of river): ripa (s.f. 1), oCe. sing.
ripam, gtn. sing. ripae, abl. sing. ripa,
I,"m. pl. ripae, occ. pl. ripas, ttn. pl.
riparum, obi. pl. ripis. pcrtaini.n:li: I•.
bllllks: riparius (adj. A).
IMIID('I"-pelal: vexillum (s.n, II);
STANDARD PETAL
Bar (cross--beam): lranSlrum (s.n. II).
Bartl: hamus (s.m. II), UIlCUS (s.m. 11),
hamulus (s.m. 11).
BlII"ba (s.f. I): beard. barbatllS (adj. A):
bearded, ptovided wilh tufts of Jong
weak haits. barbell'IUS (adj. A): wilh
ShOrl Sliff hairs as in pappus of some
Compasilae.
hamatus (adj. A), ulleinalus
(adj. A), lI.x:hidellS (adj. A).
"rdr: vix (adv.): ef. TAN"IUIol.
Bark: corieJl (s,f. 111), ace. sing. corticem,
gCII. sing. corticis, ubi. sing. eortice;
ad eonicem urborum ilJler muscos, on the
bark of trees among mosses: cf. CORTI-
CATUS.OECOllTICATUS.
Banel: dolium (s.n. 11); the Roman
dolium WIll, however, a huge wide-
mDuthed globular jar. batnl-shaped:
cupifonnis (adj. B), doliifonnis (.dj. B),
orculiformis (adj. B.).
barren: ~Ierilis (adj. B).
'"
basally: basalitcr (ad v.).
liaS\": basis ($.f. Ill), fundus (s.m. 11),
imum (s.n. II), infimum (s.n. II): bluis,
a loan-word from Greek, can be vari-
ously declined, e.g. ace. si~. b&sim,
ba~D or basem, gelT. ,i,.,. basis or baseos,
dot. sing. basi, ubI. sing. basi or base,
IIl1m. and I/a. {'I. bases, grl/. pl. buinm,
dar. alld "bl. {'I, basibus; t buri, from
the base; b/lsi, at the base; prope basill,
near the base: basin >I.'rsus, towards
base; supra basin, above Ihe base;
ob imo oti summum, from oouom 10 lOP;
SIOlflina itnQ corolfa~ lubo ftuUU1,
slamens at bottom of rorolla-tube in-
serted; pelolo fUmM I;Qlycis Inserlo,
petals al OOllom of calyxe inserted: s""
Morro!>!.
basic: basicus (adj. A); numc.-ur basic"s
('bromOSOll/m"m, basic chromosome
IlUmber.
IJ.ll.sldiospore: basidiospora (s.f. 1): cf.
,~.
Basidium: basidium (s.n. II), aOI. sillg.
basidia, /10171. pl. basidia, obi. pl. basi-
diis; basidia Ttfrtuporo elova/a, basidia
392 BOTANICAL LATIN (OH. XXV
4.spored clllb-shaped; ba8!dUs blsporl! pari (corresponding 10 the sound bow of
"yalinis, with basidia 2-~porcd hyaline. a ehurch bell) diverging outwards often
hasilixus (adj. A): attllched by the bas<:. above a ~liglit incurve (correspondin~
basi(ugus (adj. D): developing from below to the waiSI of a bell). For the pile\l~ of
upw,mls, i.e. away from the bas<: (basi- an agaric without the campanulaccous
fugal) and towards the apex (acropetal). incurve, Ihe lerm paraboficu. rna)' be
b:uilaris (adj. 8): basal. used. follo.....ing Jos",rand. 72
"'~in-shaped; C1'1lleriformls (adj. D), belonging: pertinens (part. R); l1/gat! a,{
Icbcliformis (adj. Il), p<:h·il"ormis (adj. 8). Trt!nlt!pohliaJ pt!rI;nenleJ, algae belong·
basinlmifer (adj. A): bellrinll branches inl: 10 Trcntepohlia.
from the bas.e. br.nched from the base. helo ... : infra (adv. an<l prep. with ace.).
Basis (s.f. Ill): base, q.v. sub (prep. willi ab!.). subter (prep. with
baslsc:opinJs (adj. A): facing or dir(l(:led ab!.); iJifra """'ium. bc:low the mi<ldl".
towards the base: cr.
ACIU)$CO'lCUS. bd.....-ground: sublerraneus (adj. A).
Bo!a.k: rostOlm (Ln. IIJ, abf. si"K. rostro. h)'pog:aeus (adj. A).
beaked: rostr"tus (adj. A), ill L. romp. belHlbaped: balleifonni~ (adj. B).
roSins (adj. 8), 'fostruS (adj. A). s'iPlly Bend: lIexus (s.m. IV). beat: Ik""
belIlkl'd: TOstcllalus.(adj. AI. 143 (part. A); cf. OIlST1PUI.
bean-dwpe4; rabiformis (adj. 8). Moc (adv.): wcll, rightly, excellenlly.
~: barba (s.r. I). belIrdcd; barbalus 1teI:le•. ~ (adv.): kin<lly.
(adj. A). be1lr1lless: imlM:rbis (adj. 1'1). bcc'Ti<'II: baceatus (adj. A) • juicy 3,,,1
bearin&: fe~n, (part. B), &efens (~rt. U), succulcnt', b3ccifer (adj. A) 'bl'rry.
both with ace.; praedllus (part. A), bc.arin«·. JJ3
inltructul (part. A), bolh wllh abl. JltoiTy: bacea (s.L II, nan•. pl. baoc-..,·.
-bnrinz: ill L. (gmp .. ·fer, 'Ier, III (ik. 00/. pl. baccis; ill e/au. L. fUll. bKa.
comp., ·ph(lrus. 'any small rouoo fruit' bouu: Xl,m.,...
beal\l:!i (part. A): prosperous, blessed / em. la/a po/ylPt!rmD p,dpos:> .,..,,~
(1lSCd (lnly of decused botan;sll). ilfNlu/iJ ,ubra nl/ida fro""nJ ca/;rr
beautiful: pulcher (adj. A), formosus p"rliJunu conn",'". berry globose I
(adj. A), concinnus (adj. A). puti. em. broad many·seeded PIlip)' OK,,1
ftllly: pulchre (adv.). uneatable ~ cless)' fralnmt b)' lhe
~""" of: ob (prep. wilh ace.), propler persistent cal)'x crowned. brrry·be:or·
(prep. with acc.). inil: barofer (adj. A). Mrty·li~r
bu:omill(C: usuall)' expressed b)' participle bacatus (adj. A). bl'coming berry·li~r
ending ·E$C£NI or ·A$CENS. baccans (adj. B).
8Ii'<I: Iectus (I.m. II). lwset: n:e PllOVIOEI> WITH.
8cff: cercvisia (s.r. J). a...l;OUS (adj. A): beetroot purple.
bcfou: ante (prep. ""Ilh ace.), anlca beUer: melior (adj. comp.). mclius {.. <I\'. I.
(adv.), ant&quam (conj.). bet..-.,.,.,: inler (p~p. wilh ace.).
8e&btning: initium (s.n. II), flt'C. silll' beyond: ullra (adv.), ulterius (ad\'.); ~,.,'
inilium, ubI. sl",. initio: I1d inilium TRAr<~·.
/fortendi, al bcainning of Rowerinl: ef. bi·: in L. comp., two-; bindl/ol"'. lwu
"NTHUII. awned: biaurilu., with two auridcs.
begoniioos: belonia (H.C.C. 6.19), a col. bibrucJeQtll', Iwo-br.lcted: bica/caml''-'.
our near coral pink. Iwo-spurred; bicapsular;s, with lwu
beheld: speetalul (part. A). ca~ules or a two..:hall\beTCd ca[lsuk.
behioo: post (prep. wilh acc.). bicarlrtmuJ, two·keeled; blcortlOrw,•.
bell·: in L. comp., campani·, ill vIc comp.• lwice twisted; b!eo/or, l.....u·,;"loule,l.
codon·; campanif/rJruI, crJdrlllrmlhus, bieon.o:II', convex on two side!>; I"~
bell·flowered. eornis, lwo·horncd; biCOJIIlIIU. I""
bell.shaped: campanulatu~ (adj. A), cam· ribbed; bierllTis, two-legge<.l: hic",I!,'
paniformis (adj. B). Campanlf"rmlJ daluJ, with Iwo sharp poinl': birlc"rufj" ,
means . bell·shapcd' whereas cnmpuII'" Iwo·toothed; blfacialiJ, bifacial; I"
Il1lUs meilli 'pertainilll!\ to a Cam· larillJ, IwO·rowc,j; bifid"J, two ...·kll I"
panula', Ihe name Campm",la being abolll halfway; bijfOru,f, two·no""I,·.1
coined b)' Fuch.' in 1742 for Iho S[lOdes bllolio/aIIlS, with two leallels: bi/i"",.
now called Campallula Ifluhelium. But two-faced, growing on bOlh sid,"
both are used for shapes agreeing with hillircus. bilurca/lls, twice forke<l. I"
the type of corolla usual in Campanula, glumi;-, two·glllmed; hi)II1iUJ, wilh 1;...
i.e. with a brond roul1del1 base, a pairs of leaflets: bilabialll', two·li[ll'c.I.
araduall)' expanded tulle not more than bilamt!llal/lJ, wilh two lamellae; hi/ol"".
twice as long as broad and tlie upper biio/mlUs, two·lobed; bi/oc .. /oriJ, I""
OH. xxv] VOCABULARY
chambered; bimacu/olIIs, two·spolled;
blnn>ls, binen/UI, two'll<lr>ed; f>i"OIf/.
/UI. two·marked; bio>lIlolllJ, Iwo.
ovuled; biJUlrli/u.•, divided almost to
Ihe b1ue into two parl~; bipinnaw••
Iwice pinnate, each divi!iion of a pinnalc
leaf being ilself pinnate; bipor"SIIJ,
Iwo-pored; blp"nela/"J, two· spoiled; bi-
,lmo'lIs. opening by Iwo $li~; biScplQ/lu,
with two sepIa: blserrallu. doubly ser·
nile, lhe looth being themselves toothed;
b~/UI, with two bristles; biJ"xuo/iI,
wllh both sexes together; biJu/cQ/us.
Iwo·furrowed; bile/nalUJ, twice ternate,
each of the three main divi!iions bcin&
ilself diyided into three parts; bi"ncil1li••
two inches (about S em.) long; bi.ulYis,
two-valved. Man)' analogous L com·
pounds arc fonned with the L numeri·
cal prefixes un!· 'one--', Irl· 'three_',
qutJdr· ·four·', quit<qli' 'five.', su;:-
'six.', Upl"'''' ·seven·', paud_ 'few·',
mulri_ 'many·', etl;.; ~ TWO, 01-.
biatori_ (adj. A): biatorine, i.e. reo
semblinil lichen genus }Jw!ora in havinl
apolhecium without thalline margin and
with soft almost colourless excipulum.
b1bulus (adj. A): absorbing moisture.
drinking readil)', Jr"1Ia appIiCDb/" /0
urlal" fungi; clIO-ria bibula, blotting
paper.
biconjU&alUS (adj. A): Iwice-ronjug,"". 217
h!eltn.ial; biennis (adj. B): symbol 0 or
®; IIerba blelUlil, herb biennial. 342
tlifarlam (adv.). blfarillS (adj. A): in IWO
JOWS: eL f)ISTICl-lUS. 4811, 489
~minatU$ (adj. A): Iwice<onjuKate.
m bli!ilcr....llIlped; pustuliformis (a<ti. B).
big: ilrandis (adj. B), magnus (adj. A).
binary; binarius (adj. A): per jissionrm
binariam, b)' binary fission.
bl""'tim (adv.): in pair$, b)' twos.
bhtaluS (adj. A): wilh a pair, as a leaf
divided into two leaflets. 206
blDoding 100elher: collipns (part. B).
bini .(adj. nurn. distr. pl.): t",o each,
paIred: C}'JrfKarplJ singuli. alii blrris,
with c)'$IOCarps single or paired.
Bip~rlitlD (s.f. Ill): division inlo two:
mlllliplieoll(J eel/II/arum blponilion" UK'"
fa//>a, multiplication of cells by vege.
tative divisioo inlO two.
bls (ad\l.): Iwice; used as a preflx b)'
0110 Kuntze and others in coining new
aeneric names to replace or avoid later
homonyms, e.g. Bisgoeppenio.
bl$COCllformil; (adj. B): bi~cuit·shaped
(from med. L. bl.coetllJ (s.m. II) 'bis-
cuit', the biscuit envisaged by nine·
teeMh·cent. Gennlin bolanisls being
apparentl)' the finger biscuit or the
Kat~en~i1nlilJein kind, i.e. oblong with
393
the ends rounded lind the middle
sliglilly constricted).
bistrato:w; bistrlllus (ndj. A). distm.
matieus (adj. A).
bi!;lr~ (warm brown colour): SI:[liaeeus
(adj. A).
Bit: fnrstum (s.n. II).
biller: amafUS (adj. A), acidu, (adj. A).
acer (adj. Il), acerbus (adj. 1\).
·bius (adj. A): in vic. romp., ·liYin&;
umplribius, double-living, i.e. in water or
on land.
bladi: ater (adj. A) 'dull black', niger
(adj. A) 'gloss)' black'. anthracinus
(adj. A) 'coal black'; in L comp.• Mri·,
atro·. ill Gk. comp., melan·, n\OlarlO·.
bhlcktntd: denigratus (I"lfl. A). black·
ftling: deu'&ricans (p{lrt. 8).
Bladder; vesica (I.f. I), iff Utrkularil1
ampulla (I.f. I). blalklcry: vesicarius
(adj. A); in Gic. comp., ph)'so·. 96
Dlade; lamina (,.f. I). ab/. SUl8. lamina,
110m. pl. laminae, abl. pl. laminis.
bIa$t., blasto-: /n vic. comp., sl\oot-.
b1ephari., blepbarid·, bkpbaro-; in GI<.
comp., relating to eyc..lubes or eye. lids,
i.e. marainally frint:ed with hairs,
ciliated; bl~plraricfUpfU, wilh ciliated
fruil, as in Lathyrus spc.cies; b~ploarid_
I1nllo"•• with ciliated flower; blt'plaari.
llouuJ. b/lpllfUo,/OSIIlI. wilh ciliated
10ngUoC: bl~pharOM/a/,." with ciliated
petals; b/~plraropllorlll, bc;jrinil cilia;
b/cpllarophyllu., "';Ih cil,ated leaves;
bwpharos~plllul, wilh ciliatod sepab:
daficJwbl"pllar"s, with Ion; cilia.
Blepharoplast; biephllroplastul (,.m. II).
b1004·red; sllllguioeus (adj. A), sanguino·
lentus (adj. A), haematicus (adj. A),
haemalinus (adj. A). haematochrous
(adj. A), haematodes (adj. B); ill L.
comp., san,uineo·, in vic. comp., hacm.,
haemal'; IlmguirreOl.rar"lm"J, harltUl_
IOlfic/Ul, with blood·red Spols; cf.
HAEM·.
IIlotch: macula (s.f. I), ubi. I/llg. macula,
nom. pl. maculae. abl. pl. maculi,;
mocula basl/rlril alra /fa.o·cine/Q lare
eI/iplicn 'Olum/ala l'ell/CUft! 2-3 em. i""KU,
basal blotch blaek yellow·margined
broadl), elliptic roundod or poimed 2·3
em. long; Puillcltli/lm ugmemi. basi
",m:lI/a ob!onga f1i/(resccme /furo·cine!a
/IOUllis, perillOIl with segmenlS marked
at base with tI blotch oblonll blackish
yellow·marll;neU; fulill radlra/ia maeuU.
a/bil/i. ml(/o,ibnl co'll/lIcll/ibIlJ el mlnori·
bllJ Iruglllariter spa'Ji. ~ariegala, leaves
fallieal variegated with whitish blolches
the larJler mersini tollether and lhe
smallcr irr"llularly sprinkJ.ed; maculoe
394 IlOTANICAL l.ATIN
follkoJaf: ,otunda/o" brun""o·.,Jj""U(lt!,
$poiS &towing on leaves rounded olive-
brown: /IIo('/llae albae far/MUle porum
deMo" aI" con/Ufot: irre,u/Q,,,s i" /HlBifIQ
in/"do,j "~/iQ,um. spots white floury
not very dell$t or crowded irre,ular on
lo....er surface of leaves; lM111U "pili·
rhiclU macuuu irrl'#lIltues et fuM [imitaf<U
fJlbldDs vd j/D,al "awl ~irjtkl /ormDru.
thallUll growin.: on uno.. forminl spots
irreJ\l[ar and well-defined whitish or
yellow never grttn; plagtU ,iv" matI/las
ltJ1DI ill Ilmbitll ragas el alte""atQJ
efficit, it produoe:s uaeu or broad SpolS
in outline indefinite ,lDd drawn oUI.
bloldled: maculatus (pari. A).
Wo-.m oul: inn.lus {pan. A}. sum.IUS
(pari. A).
lIIue: azurells (adj. A), caeruleus (adj. A),
e.esilll (adj. A), cyaneus (adj. A).
cobaltinus (adj. A), lazulinus (adj. A).
""n"tus (adj. A); j" L. c()mp., ca~sio·,
III Gk. romp., cyaneo·.
blunt: obtusus (adj. A); ill L. comp.,
obtusi- III Ok. camp., ambly·. blunted:
obtusatus (adj. A). 153, 173
Boat: navicula (5.f. I). boat·shapl:d:
navicuJaris (adj. B), naviculiformis
(adj. B), cymbiformis (adj. B). 46
Body: corpus (s.n. IH). Speciai terms
are also used: groll..m poram)'laaum,
paramylon body; gullo of~I, drop of
oil, oil·body.
Box: palus (s.f. 111) 'man-h'; turb'lrium
(s.n.ll) 'peat·boa'. boggy: uliginosu5(adj.A).
bombydMlS (adj. A): silky.
00_ (adj. A): &QOd.
bony: osseu, (adj. A). 322
Boot: liber b.m.l1).
Bon1er: marIO ($.f. and m. lll. vi); ue
WAaOlloi. borda-eel: marginatus (put.
A), limitatus (part. A), limbatus (adj.
A). bocderinc: dinis (adj. B).
~11s (adj. B): nonh, nonhern.
bora: natus (pan. A), genitus (parI. A).
bonJ ",Ichin: inna1us (part. A), "'ilh dot.
or wi/h in and obi.
bo....e: porunus (part. A).
Boss: umbo (s.m. Ill. vi), abl. ~Ing.
umOOne. bossed; umbonatus (adj. A).
"
Bostryx; bostryx. (s.m. III).
botanic, botanial: botanicus (adj. A).
BOlanlSI: botanicus (s.m. II). Botany:
botanica (s.f. 1), gell. sillg. botanicas;
pllytoloaia (s.f. I), gell. ~ing. phyto·
logiae; l)O/alllee UI Sciemia Nol..ralis,
q..ae Vegetabl/ium coglliliollem tradll
(Unnaeus, Phil. Bal., I; 1730), botany
is tile natura:. science whicll transmits
knowledge of plants; oolOnias pro·
ft:ul1r, professor of botany.
[CIl. )(Xv
both: ambo (num. adj.), duo (num.),
uterque (pron.); omoo rereB to 1"'0
objects, considered as a pair, their
:association being assUined as known;
dlla when their association not already
known. Ilu:rqll~ wht:n considered sever·
ally; iff supt:rjicidJlls a,nbab..~ fam, on
bOlh surfaces of the leaf. bollt . . .
an.d . . . ; ct . . . ct. on bolh sldt'5:
uUinque (adv.), utTins«w (.dv.).
bolht-: in Gk. romp., pit; bothr)'<J-
I/HNIlIU, "'1th pitied _ds.
botry-, ·botry.; in Gk. camp., bunch.
l'lI(:Cme; bolryoidn, botr)'Olrkll~, like a
bunch of grapes.
BoUom; fundus (s.m. II), abl. IllIf. fundo;
imum (s.n. H). abl. ~ing. ;mo; infimum
(s.n. II), abl. sing. infimo; solum (s.n.
II), abl. ling. solo; ab i!l/illlO, from
below; ,,,jime, ad infimum, at lhc
bottom; In ~ol..m marll oreIlOI.. m, on
the sandy bottom of tllc sea; ef. 0"'>£,
•·UNl>US.
botuliformis (adj. Bj: sausage·shllped. 1111.
Boundary: finis (s.f. HI), gell. lillg. linis;
limes (s.m. ]J[), Hell. Illig. limilj~.
bounded: definilu. (parI. A), limilatll.
(parl. A).
bo"'-cuTYed: arcuatu. (adj. A). 35
b<I.. l·shaped: crateriformi.\ (adj. B). 81
brachllllis (adj. H): arm·long. i.e. 2 fl.
(~ cm.) long. brllchill.lus (adj. A):
having dCCIIssale branches provide;,]
wilh arms. Brachium (I.n. II): arm,
distance from arm-pit CO cip of middle
fiog.:r, hence 2 n. (65 em.). 417
bnchy·; ;11 Gk. comp., shan; Imuhy-
a,.Jr.." .... ith sllorl uamenl; brack,...
onllull, with shon flowers: brady·
carplU, with sllon fruil; br"r:h~olyx,
with short calyx; broc107urol, wilh
short spur; b'adl)'poUlU, rhort-stalked.
BradlyblastL.t'i (s.m. II): short·shoot, spur;
broch)'bla~ti j1onft:ri, Ilower-bearing
$hon-shoolS; IlIjlort:sct:ntloe 0 brody·
blastll prodllcloe, innorescences pro·
duced from short-shoots.
"".ckish: salsugioc:us (adj. A), salsuginosus
(adj. A).
6ntcl: bractea (s.f. I), obf. ~/ng. bractea.
110m. pf. bracteae, abl. pl. bracteis, iiI.
. a tll,n plate of metal'. br"cleuc CUll·
"nae obtusoe vlrida in tlplctl juullili
injlousunllae diu imbrlcotoe, bracts
concave blunt green at lh~ younit apex or
tile inllorescence for a lon8 time imb,i.
calC. bracteate: b'actelltus (adj. A).
bracteolate: bractonlalus (adj. A). llracl'
cole: bracleola (s.C I). I,bl. ~inlt.
bracteola, nom. pl. bracteolac, ubi. pl.
bracteolis.
br..... likc: furfu,ac(\u, (adj. A).
CR. }l:}l:V) VOCABULARY
BnIlCIl: ramus (s.m. II), obi. !ing. ramo,
nom. pl. r.mi, It:II. pl. ramorum, abl.
pl. ramis; rami ftorifcr; It:rett:~ tt:llu;rer
I"iati, III I;UO nigrCKefllU. pubt: bre.;
odpresso vt:nitl, no_,bg branches
teule Ihinly stria Ie, in '" dried slace
blackish, with a shon adpressed pubes.
cence cloche<!; ramillrorffOlinis rert:tibul
~trlalll, pilo~ parCOI brc.ts 'CN!llriblU,
"'Ox ,Iobrtlcelffibuz, with branches of
this year's ,,"owtll terete striate, caIT}'-
in. sparse short hail'$, soon becominl
&iabrous. bt'uoch-bearlDg: ramifet (adj.
A); d. IlASJIlAMtfU, tNFDtlORAMlf'f.J.,
MlOIOflAMlfU. br2Dr:hed; ramos.ws (adj.
A). .ery much ..... ncbed; ramosissiruus
(adj. A). BnllChint:; ramificalio (s.f.
III. vi). .....nch;..,; ramifians (pan.
B). 126, 127,129
BrancNcl: ramulus (s.m. II), obi. si,.,.
ramulo, 110m. pl. ramuli, ab'. pl. ramulis;
ramuli prlmari/ duplo rol Iriplo furcoll,
radlll prlmarUs tOlam longltudinom ramu_
for ..m !-t aequollllbu~, primary branch-
leis 2 or J times furcale with primary
rays tile totol leni:tll of tho branchlets
l·t equalling; cf. WHORL.
Breadllt: latitudo (s.f. III. vi), abl. ~Ing.
latitudine; /n processus duplu longlorts
IOlllud/ne c"rporir, into processes twice
as lona as breadlh of the body.
weakl",; frangens (pan. B); ue BflOKEN.
bruklna .part; rumpeM (part. B).
bruklnc rOl1h: erumpens (part. B).
breakillg off: disrumpens (pan. B).
bnaklnc 0fCIl: n:fringens (part. H).
...."1-: III L. camp.• shon; bur;lpillll~,
shon-spined; brtru:olli~, shorl·necked.
Br"nuiula (s.n. II): summary, abridl_
menl.
bret'I!I (adj. B); short, of small elttent.
bret'1ss1_ (adj. A): elttremely 5hon.
.....her (adv.): shortly, brielty.
Breoitas (s.f. Ill); shonness.
bIick·re4: latericil1$ (adj. A), laceritius
(adj. A), testaceus (adj. A).
8rW&e; III SillcojlogtdlolU ponticulus
(s.m. U).
briche: darus (adj. A), vividus (adj. A).
brilhllr: clare (adY.), laete (adv.),
"ivide (adv.), splendide (ad".).
winging forth: edens (pan. B), ~fferens
(parI. H). pariens (part. B), gigncns
(pan. B): cf. PRODUCING.
Bristle: scta (s.f. I), ab!o sing. seta, nom.
pl. setae, obi. pl. setis. bristle-bearln8:
setifer (odj. A). bristle_like: setacc\lS
(adj. A). brbtle·shaped: sctiformis
(adj. B). hrlslly: setosus (adj. A).
ecllinatus (adj. A), hispidus (adj. Al.
144., 217,163
brlctle: fra,iJis (adj. 1:1), friabilis (adj. H).
395
brittleness; fragilitas (s.f. III).
broad; latus (adj. A); 10lus fOel"s,
made broad, broadened. broadly: late
(adv.), very broadly: perlalc (adv.).
....odtWcMtr1MDln (adj. A): brochidodrome:
~ee Y£lNING.
....otto: fractus (pan. A), ruptus (plln. A).
kobo elf: effrar:tus (part. A).
bfoou:e; aeneus (adj. A).
Brook: ri\'\lS (s.m. Il), llCC. Ij",. riYum,
",".~ 10 broob: rTvalis (act:. B).
Brook1et: rivulus (s.m. II).
broom.like; lCoparie ladv.), liCopiformis
(.dj. B), scopula1us (adj. A).
broIoPt:: advectus (pan. A), .lIalus (pan.
A).
brown: brunneus (adj. A), futcus (adj. A),
caslaneus (adj. A), badius (adj. A),
spadioclts (adj. A). brownish: bruno
neolus (adj. A); infuscalus (adj. A).
Bruillt: cantusum (s.n. II). brulsd:
contusus (part. A).
brumalis (adj. H); wintry .
bruoofolus (adj. A): brownish. brunneus
(adj. A): brown.
brush.like: aspergiJliformis (adj. 11), peni.
cilllltus (adj. A);q.v. 79,139
bryo-: in Ok. comp.• relating to mosses·
8ryulCtgia (s.f. I). llie study of mosses.
bobalinus (adj. A); buff. .
Bubble: bulla (s.f. J).
~bble.li.ke: bulJiform,s (adj. B).
Bud: gemma (s.f. I). nom. pl. lemmae,
abl. pl. gemmi..; 1l1/Opt:Ilt:d jlOOllt:r. ala·
bas.rum (s.n. II); /Hri60nlu," III 010'
INutro ,Iobo~um, pericon in bud Ilobose;
lobi colydl in ot:slll'Otwlle ;mbrit;arj
alabou,,,m o'tQ.(um uhllUII," !orllfQnttl,
lobe, of calyx in aestiulion imbricate
an ovate obluse bud farmina.
butl-bearillll:: gemmat... (adj. A), ,em·
mifer (adj. A), gemmipllnlS (adj. A)•
&Jdd~: gemmatio (s.f. til). blIddlrl@:
of(: puUulans (put. B). bUd·like:
aenmufonnis (adj. H).
~1I": bubaJinus (adj. A).
Bulb: bulbus (s.m. II). ,t:II. sing. bulbi,
obi. slnf. bulbo. 110m. pl. bulbi, ftll. pl.
bulborum, obi. pl. bulbis. The diminu·
tives buibi/ul and bulbullil are similarly
declined: bulbUl ovolde..s Il-Jj IIncot:
£rOSlUI prolifer, blllbllls cuplo';l sub
lunirll illd"Jls ~I b..lbufll fotiifeds IIIJal1
clrc..mdal"', bulb globose 12·13 lines
(J'4 cm.)tllicl proliferous, wilh bulbi Is
abounding undcr the tunics enclosed
and by bulbl~ts leaf-bearing fr«l sur·
rounded; bulbus glooolus I·) ..ndQs dia-
melro, W/llcls papyrQuis ,·t:sIIIU~. wpore
acerrlmo, bu/billi! illier lunleal Ult:riort:~
plurimls par.ls brunm:i! o.oldt:ls Ul.li!i-
bll~ .el/i/o brevi fraglti ~lip/(alll, bulb
396 DOTANICAL LATIN
ilobose j_) inches (2·7·S em.) in dia-
meter, with llinks papery clothed, with
flavour most pungent, with bulbils
between OLiler tunics many small brown
ovoid sel.silc or by a short fragile thread
stalked: bulbus panu! simplex rOllie....,
tunicis intulo,ibuJ retleu/al/m /U,vl3tls,
eXlnfo,ibuJ roslQneb tetlcllllJlt>ojibrOJis
S"p"'fI" In (oflum IOll¥lIm prot/ltC'/;s,
bulbiflo rJ</'O lImlcos hortfoS $Olitnrio
ang...,," etmfro us,iU rtl lange Jfipilato
.f lipi'" usque ad .."dam ullOm longo,
bulb small simple conical with inner
tunics n:ticulatcly nerYcd, outer chest-
nUl<oloured reticulate-fibrous. abovo
into a lona neck lengthened out. wilh
bulbil outside Ihis year's tunics soli-
lary narrowly conical sessile or 1001
sl;IUed with the stalk up 10 on(l inch
(2-7 em.) lon&: 1Itrbtl bulbis mtI~"is
~t"efKI'is '/I"ids mtmhrafKIuis, herb
"'lth bulbs larlf' poisonous ....ilh tuniC'S
membranous; b/llb/ll SqllOtnOlUS (//I"i-
ds ,,/lm,) jll'Oe"Ue a/blls de/Nit 'Ostlll .tl
Iud Upoli/lU plUpllrtlU, p,i1l'lO ~/tXNJIIII
rltlNlt OOIo/lls, IIsqUt od 6 rm. 12/(UI 9
em. /O(UI, sqllOmis PO"";1 ~tI mill/is
ocull, i" IJlilbtl jll~tllj/j /trt DrlJlo.la,iblls
In "",/urD lalt.' Dro(I" bulb scaly (wilh
DO tunio;s) youthfully while afte.....·ards
rosf:. O' whf:.n 10 lighl exposed becoming
purplf:.. III flnl ,Iobose laler oblate. up
to 6 em. hi,h 9 em. brO<ld, with scales
few Dr mlny acute in the young bulb
almost orbicular in the malulll one
broadly 01l".I1e. BllIb·plate: leetus (s.m.
II). hulb-!ohaped: bulbiformis (adj. B).
Bulbi). BulbJeC; bulbi Ius Dr bulbillus
(s.m. II), obi. pl. bulbillis; blJlbulu$
(s.m. II), obi. pl. bulbulis: ('Qulis i"
axil/is /aliar,,'" supuiorllm bllfbil/is
magnis ,'Irwiblls .tf bru,,,,.,11 proediius,
Slem in a"ils of upper leavel; with bulbils
large green or brown pro~ided; cau!is
bulhili/tr, stem bulbil·bearing.
Hulbolubec' (s.n. III): corm.
bulbous: bulbosus (adj. A).
Bulge: protuberalio (!,f. JIl). bulKing:
protuberllns(pllrl. B).IUme~nS(Jlllrt.B).
Buill (s.f. I): bubble.
bullatus (adj. A): bullillO, bliSlered or
puckered.
bulliformls ladj. B): bubblo-like.
Bundle: fucis (s.m. [II), fasciculus (s.m.
II).
Bung: obturamenlum (s.n. II).
burled; inrossus (parI. A). obrutus (part.
A), defossus (parI. A).
burned: ambuslus (part. A). uSlulatus
(part. A).
Buniculll!: bursicula (s.r. Jl. abl. sing.
bursicul~.
[CII. XXV CII. xxv] VOCABULARY
lJush: frulex (s.f. III. i), bushy: fruti· Calcar (s.n. [1[. x): spur, hollow neelar-
cosus (adj. A), dumalis (adj. B). producing appendage of calyx or
hut: sIl!d (conj,). autll!m (eonj.); teSIa. corolla. ealcarafl1S (adj. A); spurred.
dis/incle ud sub/Wter granulata, tll!sta clllcarlformls (adj. B): spur·like.
distilKtly but subtly granulate; teJIa. ulearellS (adj. A): chalky, limy; cf.
Jtaud granulala outem Slria./a, lasla nOI CALX; saxunr calcart!l,nr, limll!sto".,.
lP'anulale bllt striate; ud usu. restsiets ealc:cMOl"lI,ls (adj. R), rak:rolalus (adj. A).
meaning, autem Il!mphatically intro- slipPll!T·shaped.
duces something differcnt or contrary. Calcium: calcium (s.n. II).
but lor (except for): prall!ter (prll!p. wilh calculated: compulatus (pan. A).
acc.). but indll!ll!d: vero (adv.). Caldarium (s.n. II): hll!aT.,d greenhouM'.
ooUuy: bUly.aceus (adj. A). stove house. hOI-houSll'.
huUon-like: gJobulirormis (adj. R). eale.dul.iDUlI (adj. A): marigold orange
Bcrtl.~: anleridcs (s.r. III pl.), ,e". pl. (H.C.C. 11)-
antendum; anterides grolliformel, slill alld... (adj. A): warm, hot.
bUlln:sscs. ralli-: ill Gk. comp., bc:autirul; coUionilrllS.
butym('l.'lL~ (adj. A): bullery, butter·lite. ....ilh beauliful flowers; colJieorpllS.
by: 'near' ad (prep. with ac<:.), 'along' with beauliful fruits: colliclrromJU,
SIl!cundum (prep. with acc..), 'by whom bIl!aulirully coloured: cr. CALII-.
Or which done' a or ab (prep. wilh nULr.:1' (adj. A), nll0511S (adj. A): callose,
ab!.), per (prep. wilh ao;:.): oRen Il!X· bearin, a callus or hardened lhickening.
pressed by ab!. alone; IptCimiNl Ol Callus: callus (s.m. ll), ohl. sing. Ci>1I0;
LillJuuo dtxrip/a., specimens described allum (s.n. Ill. abl. sing. callo.
by Linnaeus; lamina per tlllHrc"la' eallll: tranquillus (adj. A); cr. QtJTETU!..
/ionel ..,puo/a. bladll! by tuberculations f'11<).: ilt Gk. comp., bIl!autiful: <:a.I<1-
roughened; dimid'6 minD' ell, it is Ic:.ss clrrDmlls. bIl!aulirully oolourll!d; aUD-
by hair. lIt"rlU. beaUlirully nerved; colophli!blllS,
by_erus (Idj. A). b)·ssiJtU5 (adj. A.). bl!autifully yeined; ca.lophy/llU, with
b)"SSOideul; (adj. A): byssoid. filamen- bealllirulleavtls; cr. CALU-.
tous, cobwll!bby. madll! of fine: thTUlds. «1.. tLlS (adj. A). c:al.ifactlls (adj. A):
COllony. 2J1 made bald. eahescm'l (part. B): boo
coming bald. ealnl!l (adj. A): bald,
hai.IIl!IiS, glabrous.
C Cab (s.r. III): lime; /DfiD (;(lIef! iIlenulota,
Caaur...... (s.n. III. Yi): peak, e"trll!me top. leaves Il!ncrusted with lime.
nd...,.... (adj. A): falling, dropping uff caJyclfonnis (adj. B): c:aI}"'-lit.,. OIl)'.
urly. ClIdll!1lS (part B): raHinl. 341 elnus (adj. A): belonging to Ihe calyx,
eall!lll'Mis (adj. 0): heavenly blue. "'llh a well-de~eloped cal}"'.
Caelum (s.n. II): Ihe sky. Ihe heavll!ns: tal}·COIlalllS (adj. A): provided wilh a
/OID cot!lo, by the whole or hea~cll. calyculus. Calycul~ (s.m. II): epicalyx,
e"ceedingly. whorls of bracts below the caly", cup-
Cae<IIDa (s.n. III); <,:;leoma. like Slructure al Ihe base of the
cURlloos (adj. A). blue, up. lhe decl' spor"n~ium.
blue or the Medilerranean sky al mid- -etI1}'mma (s.n. III. i,,): in Gk. comp.,
day. ClIcruleo-griseus (adj. A): skr covering, ycil.
ll.rll!Y. caerulescffis (adj. B): bccominl: Calyplra: calyplta (s.[. I). gen. sing.
sky blue. calyptrae, ab!. sing. calyplra, nom. pl.
Clesarialus (adj. A): coyered with hair. calyplTae, abl. pl. ealyptris: calyptro
long·haired. longiuima. conica, latere fiua, hosln
cal'Sill.s (adj. A): lavender blue (oftcn .UJUs pi/is onusta., ealyptra ~ery long
applied by Romans to blue eyes). conical. al the side split, toward~ the
Caespes (s.m. Ill. ii): tuft. sod or lurr. base with hairs burdened. calrptralus
Cal'Spitulus (s.m. II), a lillie lun. (adj. A): bearing a calyptra or cap-like
cacspiticius (adj. A); made of turr. covering. calyptriformls (adj. B): shaped
lUTf-likc. cacspifoSllS (adj. A), ecs· like a conkal cap.
pitosll!! (adj, A); glOwing in tufts III Calyx; calyx (s.m. III. i), gt!n. sing.
patches, caespitosc. 486 calyels, obi. sillg. calyee, 110m. and ace.
cacte.um. etc.' u<' eEl f.kUM. pl. calyces, dal. and obi. pl. calycibus;
Calathidium (s.n. 11). C1dafhiurn (S.Il. II) calyx cupuiiformis !runcalus irregularirer
capilulum of Compo$ilae. fissus c. 20 mm. longus intus glaba extlu
c:.llafhirormis (adj. B). calallrlnus (allj. !\) pare, pi/osus ruber .d .irldis .et /fa.us,
cup-shapIl!d. .,nulis ","1/;s percursus, coslis haud
397
prominCn/ibus, calyx cupola·shaped lrun-
calll! irrll!gularly cleft about 20 mm. lon~
inside glabrou. outsidll! sparingly pilosc
red Ot g.een or yellow, Ir:l~ers.ed by
mally vcinlcls. ",ilh rib~ nOI p.ominent;
""Iy.~ f')'limlr(l('CllJ J'ne'~ls, are obllquo
bilobJ.,(o. labl" p()stico inugro, lobio
"ntico "-dcma/o dJ'nI/buJ ncquo/iblls
aCllf's, clllyK cylindric ~-ner~ed, wilh
the mouth oblique t....o-lipped. with the
postieous lip entire, Wilh tile anticous
lip 4-loolhll!d wilh t!qual aCUle Icclh:
calyx decidulls CO"'fIOmdatus, .uliCl'
(r/lncalO. sed in lobDl "uinqut' brt!.t!$
Imbrkou>$ $t!",idrcularts rotUndafDS
ciJi%$ at/ 2 11Im. IO"fln ad J mm. lotos
di.isllS, calyx deciduous ClmpanulalC,
with the top lruncate. but divided into
five short imbricatc $Cmicircular rounded
ciliale lobes 10 2 mm. long 3 mm. broad:
calyx brt!.is lnotquolitt!r tt obi"'t 5-
fidMs, lacilliu I" OCStt.olione "olnu;1 lub
OOIXtl pil/e>u, calyx shon unequally and
bluntly 5<tll!ft, with the JezmentJ yalvatll!
in aestj~.tion, OUllipread beneath IIw:
berry: b,aelNle amp/ae colyc:tm IIf-
dUdtlfUl, bracts lariC Il!ndosinr; the
calyx; calydl I"blll qUIlt/ricus UINJ
(basi uCt!p(a) /D""''lIDSIIS ilf/III ~/obtr,
tubl! of the calyx cylindric outsidll!
(Il!xccpt at base) 10mll!nlOse inside
glabrous; (;(llycis sqmtlllo rotundo/a,
$c:gmenlS of the calYll rounded; clJlyCt!
rolorafo >"tl "/ridl lrirlll(D •.,/ I:lobro }
em. lottgD, bosl a/tt!nllDtD. /ubo earo/lDe
m/lliD brll!~iort!,/tueliftro elDO'Q/D. tknti-
bllS 12mnlbus a(ulis, wilh the calyx
colourll!d o. green hairy or glabrous 2
em. long.....ilh lhe baSil! altcnuatc, much
shoner than Ihe tube or Ihe corolla. in a
fruiting state club-shaped, with lhe lcelh
all Il!nlllflll!d.
Cambium: cambium (s.n. II).
campanjfonnis (adj. 0), campaDIIlalllS
(adj. A): campanulate: Ht! IlIl!I.L-
'HAr~l). campanulinus (adj. A): cam-
panula violel (H.C.C. 37). eampllnuloidll!5
(adj. 11): rc:sombling a campanula. 72
campll!Sltr (adj. B). campesuls (adj. B):
pertaininl to plains or flal al"t'as u
opposed to hills and mounlains; cr.
COLUNUS. MONTANUS.
elmpo-. emnpso·, eampt...-, campylo-: in
Gk. romp" bent.
camptodtomllS (adj. A): camptodrome;
lee VEINING.
campylotropus (ltdj. A): campylotropous.
i.e. with ovule curved on to its side so
that the micropyle comll!s near the
runklll!.
canallculalus (adj. A): canalieulate, i.e.
with a longitudinal ~rooveorchannel. 45
398 BOTANICAL LATIN
C.nal.... h.m. Ill): ,.oove, channel, tanal.
ca...dllUS (adj. A): canal')' yellow (H.C.C.
2).
canct'llalUS (adj. A): latticed: d. CUlTII-
RATUS, CRIIJRAruS. 24J
CUJdkans (pari. A): becominc pure white.
a.dldus: (adj. A); pure glossy while;
cr. WHI1l!.
C"l!Sl:N5 (pari. B): bcoominC guy, vey-
ish; cr. CANVS.
CIInlno-: ift L. comp., pertaining to daIS.
canus (adj. A): greyish white, lilli. pppfitJ
tP h"V-cOft'ing.
Cap: ut' Ol'UClJUJM, P.UUS. PYXlDAru.s.
c:ap-shapH: pi'calus (adj. A).
OIpable: usu. expressed by verbal adj.
endinC in -.ans Or -e1U when active,
-bflis or ·i/h when passive; utlll'a"
div!Jibllts. cells capable of division.
capeonllllli (part. A): wrinkled.
Cllpl_ (pArt. H): containing.
capillaccus (adj. A), cllpilJaril> (adj. 0).
cApllllrormls (adj. B): capillary, hair.
like. thread-liko: Ie/' CAPIl.LUS. 50
C.plUltiullI: capillilium (s.n. lIl, abl. sing.
capillitio.
Capillll.'l (s.m. II): hair, hair's width, t'r
Paris line, 0·18 mm.
CIIplllUUS (adj. A): capitate, with a knob·
like head or tip. 162
Capitulum (s.m. II): head, q.v.
Caprwlus (s.m. II): tendril.
caps'dnus (adj. A): capsicum red (U.C.C.
I.IS).
capsularls (ndj. 8): capsular, capsl~le-like.
Capsul~: capsula (s.f. I), g~lI. sl"x. cap-
sulae, 1IO'It. pl. capsula~, abl. pl. capsulis,
{ir. 'a small box or che,,'; C"pSIlW c"lyet
p"r,u"",u paulo longior .'tl pallio
brt.iDr ul cal)lum aequaIU cylilldnu:ea
m"mbroMua apke III denus 6 br".", e/
sul/allm PO/'IIles mOJ: rtf/exas ,., re-
.",11l/os d~IriSUfU. capsule by a little
lon~r or by a lillie sborter than the
persistent calyx or equallifll; the ('alyx
cylindric membranous dehi!iCina at the
tip into 6 short and stellately spreading
teeth soon renexed and revolute; «Ipsulat
gJabroe pars uminifera glabosa I cm.
alIa, rOSfram 2 em. Iongum, of the
Illabrous capsule the seed-b<:arins part
Illobose 1 em. high, the beak 2 em. 10nl1;
capsula fusiformls 4-uml/Ul!is, rellnaculis
pa,.,'/s ocuIls, capsule fusiform 4-seeded
with retinacula small acute; caps"la
Ima basi clrcllme/rca r"mpens, capsule at
the very ba1iO all around breakinll, i.e.
eircumscissile; cap.•ulo do~a/a fere ad
meulum solido, capsule dub-shaped solid
almost to the middle; capsl//a loS·
locular/I, valvls oblUsis (lut ad btu/fl (ll//
prop~ opium s/(is dehisufU, capsule l-S-
Olt. xxv] VOCABULARY
locular, dehiscing by blunt valve~ plac~d Carpoc:ephalufll: carpoccpbalum (S.fl. II),
either at base OT near the tip; capsl/lae obi. si",. carpocephalo.
torNloMle (id t'st circl/m SemitlD dila/atoe car~l: earpo,oniali~ (adj. 8..). Car-
itltu semillO cOMtric/De) I/nil«lIlores bi- pogonlum: C8rP0l10nium (s.n. tI). elIr-
vo/~n, rtl/~is oblongu D bosi ad opium pogonlan:t ·bearing: carpogonifer.
deltiscl"l/"s. capsulcz torulose (i.e. around ~ m (s.n. 1I): carpophore.
the 5eeds swollen. between the seeds -eatJIIII (s.m. II; adj. A), -arpa (s.f. I),
COl1$tricted) one-ehambered two-~lved, -aTJium (s.n. 10: i" Gk_ comp., -fruit,
with valves oblong from ba$tl to tip -fl'\liled.
dehiscjng; eapsllia nu/alU, ob apiu ad carried: portatus (part. A), veclus (part.
btuin denileem, capsule noddins, from A).
tip to hase dehiscins: Np,,,la ern/Q carrot-m: daucinus (:;>dj. A). carrQt-
ol'Gto-c}'lindrlea, "oglflllla vix 1o",lor, sub stlaptd: dauciformis (adj. B).
Or, tamll/um rons/riaa, loli/s pericloG'lil carrylna: fCTem (part. B), ,erens (part. B);
immum abscoflditaqlle, capsule eRlCl in L romp.• -fer (adj. A), -ger (adj. A);
ovate-cylindrie 5CllTCely lon~r than the in Gk. romp•• -phorus (adj. A).
v1lginule, below the mouth JUSt 11 little cartilaginous: cartilali:incus (adj. A). Usu.
col1$tricted, by the leaves of the peri- means 'nuible but firm and tough', but
chactium covered and concealed. was u>ed by E. Fries to indicate a
eapuclnus (adj. A): naslurtium red polished cartilage-like aspect, hcl\CC 'cc
(H.C.C. 14); cf. TROI"AWUI'lUS. mal est un des plus beaux lra/tres dll
Caput (s.n. Ill. ii): head, III geollraplokal vocabulaire my<:(ll()gique'. 314
namu cu!"'. . Carunrle: caruncula (s.f. I).
Carbo (s.m. 111. vi): carbon, charcoal. clUyo-: Itl Gk. camp., nUl-, nucleus-.
carbonaceus (adj. A): blad. (and brinle) Cnr)"opsls: caryopsis (s.f. Ill. iil. ab!. sing.
like charcoal. carbonarlus (adj. A): caryopside, nom. pl. caryopsides, ab!. pl.
pertaining to charcoal. Carbonas (s.m. caryopsidibus: cor}'opsis oblonga lertJ
Ill. 'H): carbonato. brllnnea, glumls membranoceis InFolula,
cardla-. cardio-: in Gk. camp.. heart-. /lbera, Jell/ella tertium portem caryops($
cardlnalis (adj. B): cardinal red (H.C.Co u~qll<lnle. hllo bosali angl/sle ellipllcu,
8.22), Iii. 'pcrtainin" to a door·hinli:e'. caryopsis (grain) oblong tcrolO bro....n,
car~flllly: t1iligenter (adv.). by ,Iumes membranous cnclosed, frlL'<:.
Cllrc~I,.: neglectim (adv.), RCali"enter with scutellum a third part of the caryop-
(adv.). sis equalling, with hilum basal narrowly
ca'en< (part. B with abl.): lackins: cf. elliptic.
"'lLI>l.NT. cask-sbapcd: cupiformis (adj. B), doli·
CacWs (s.f.IlI): deay. iformis (ad;. B). orculiformis (adj. B).
Culna (1i-f. I): keel, q.v. carlnall$ (adj. R): ca5!lldtllS (adj. A): helmet-shaped. Cassis
belonging to the keel; puncro rorlnaliJI. (i.f. Ill): helmet, q.v.
keel puncta.. carwt... (adj. A); keclro. « CUSllS (adj. A): empty, devoid of (with
cariOSU!l (adj. A): ro{t~n, de<:a)"ed. &,:0. or abtl.
urmesin.u (auj. A)' crimson, q.v. cast 011": eltUlIIS (part A), rejectus (part A).
carmi..e: carminus (adj. A), carmincus casta1llCUll (adj. A): chestnut-ooJoured,
(adj. A), (H.C.C. 21): also coccineus from Cas/anta, the S"'CC'! chestnut.
(adj. A), carmcsinus (adj. A). c:alitntus (part. A): castrated; .pplied to
cameus (adj. A): Jlcsh-colou~t1. staminodcs or filaments of stamens
earnosvlus (adj. A): slightly neshy. nrn· without anthers.
05US (adj. A): fleshy. succulent. soft Cataklgue: Clot.logus (s.m. II).
bUI firm. 3ZJ Cataph}'II: cataphyllum (s.n. 11), kata-
Caro (s.f. III. vi): ncsh; frurla, carnr phyltum (s.n. 11), conlrasting ...Ith
alba oromatiN dulci, fruit with flesh cuphylh,rm 'truo le<lf'; 1""o1'Or;o e
white aromatic 1iweet; caro pllt! pall/ria, rJuoblis Imunodils constotl.l, qllar",,,
rxfore nouuOIO, sapore amara, frac/a l'I allerum bre~e duo cataph}'lIll (Nieder-
CJlslceata f/ar/da. flesh of pileu1i pale with blaller Germanorum) appasi/a cliO de-
a sickening .mell, with bitter laste, wilen cidlla. alterum longum d/lo elll,IIyl/u
broken and dried yellowish. (Laubbllitter Germa;wrum) fut, new
cnrp-, cupu-: in Gk. comp., relating to thc shoot from two internodes consistently
fruil; see -C...RP\,JS. made, of whiclt the short one bean two
Carpel: carpeJlum (s.n. II). carpitlium oppusite quickly falling cataphylls (Nie-
(s.n. II). derblliuer of the Germans), the other
c.rpleUll (auj. A): rcilltinil to tlte fruit. two true leaves (Laubbliitler of tlte
Carpldium (s.n. II): carpel. Germans).
399
Cataract: cataracta (s.f. I), gM. Sltl¥.
cataractae. nom. pl. cataractae, ace. pl.
eataractas; in scopulis numidis ad ca/a,-
oc/am Agoyan. on "'et rocks at the
cataract Agoyan; ad eal<lraetos jfuvii
Nqro, at cataraclS of tbe Rio Nearo.
Cat-. (s.f. I): chain; phllllae in ca/eMm
ulfMkJrlUn spJraeri.aJrllm <iioldeNes, plants
into a chain of spherical ails dividing.
cateQtll5 (part. A): cbained, chain-like.
eatmifonnis (adj. B): chain·like. cate-
nulatus (adj. A): resembling a little
chain.
CaterYa (1i-f. I): cro"'t1, company, glOtip.
eate....atim (adv.): crowdedly. in ,roups.
eatillil(ll"fII.I$ (adj. B): sauccr-shaped, q.v.
CatklD: amenlum (s.n. Ill, abl. sing.
amento, no'll. pl. amenta.. obi. pl. amentis.
I/r. 'strap, thong'; julu.s (s.m. 11);
/fore, diole/ i" omenta dispatlri, nowers
dioecious in catJc.ins arran~: ametl/llm
masrulum parVl.lm gradle 2 I'm. lonrum,
male catkin small slender 2 em. lonl!;
amenIa vlllasa ('(eeta densa ante fol/orum
erolmionem prodeuntia, catkins villous
erect densc beforc unfoldini of leaves
produced; arbous ~tl fmllces amell/Is
sessilibus vel peduflculalls cuae/Qnell au/
pr"ecocibus, trees or shrubs with catkias
sessile or peduncled at the same time as
che leaves or before them.
.:atldalus (adj. A): caudate, i.e. endinll
with a tail-likc appendaae. 152
Caut5ex (s.m. Ill. i): TOObtock,lir. 'trunk
of tree'; cf. CAoULORHIU. •
Caudicle: caudicula (5.f. I), "bl. sillg.
cautlicula, Mm. pl. cautliculae, obi. pl.
C8udiculis; MlldicuJ"", Jrorizonlakt Kell;'
culatoe {)oj mm. {ongac: apkem fUSIlS
<illa/otoe, caudicJes horizonlll abruptly
bent 0'\ mm. 10111: towards the tip
broadened.
('lIuU8orus (adj. A): c.aulinorous. bearin.
flowers or innorescences diKd from the
main stem or older b... nches of a tree.
caulinus (adj. A): cauline, perlaininl: to
the stem, placed on the stem. Calliis
(s.m. III. vii): stem, q.V.
CaulOl'hi:al (s.f. I): rootstock.
Causa (s.f. I): cause, ruson; Ioonoris
Nllla, for lhe sake of honour; allmn,1
cOlI.la rlllllls, for food cultivated.
callslog: efficiens (parI. B).
Caules (s.f. III. vi): roullh pointe<! rock.
Ca"e: caverna (s.f. 1), spclunca (s.f. I).
cavcrnll~US (adj. A): full of hollows or
cavities. cavernula: see AIR-CHAMBElI.
Ca>1tas (s.f. III. ii): cavity, Itollo.... in-
terior; ravii"telll ""IUS. lownrus thc
cavity.
Cuum (s.n. II): a hoie, cavity. c"'u~
(adj. A) :_hollow.
400 nOTANICAL LATIN
cccidiophorus (adj. A): gull-bearins·
celu1t5 (parr. lJ): hiding.
alatus (part. A): hidden. coocealed. q.Y.
celt-riler (adv.): quickly. wilh spee<J.
011: cellula (s.f. I), obi. ling. cellula, nom.
pl. cc:llulac, 8m. pl. cellul:lrllm, obI. pl.
(ellulis, iii. '.. small store-room or apart·
ment'; cdlula ap/('a/is au' ~"fHme roluII-
dala Qui i!I,mgQUl COM/dro GCUUJquc,
apical cell either rounded above Or
e10nsaled eone-shaped and acute; uf-
fuUJ I'IWgnis ofirauis III filiI minor/bill<
lInkis, 'n IIIojo,ibus Jlv/$Ione puipllcrira
ulfuloc primtltine pluribus 10/1(1$ "ans_
versoln sWine/os !a,mOlltU, ...·jth ~lls
large oli\l'(:'areen, in smaller lilaments
single, in.lafW:'ronCs by periphc~J division
ofille pnrnar)' cell SC\'cral, forming Irans·
verse distinct zones; lalia ,Cle JWlluddo.
cellulu basilar/bus ~ula/lgultuib"s UI~~U
hnrallonis f'd ~ho",b~u }S·JO po IOlfgis
8 po falis. porl~ribus I~/lufb"s fl~xlf(uil.
leaves with a pellucid network. with
bual co:lls r«unglliar the OIIle.S hexa·
gonal or rhombic 25·)0 po longS po bload,
with the walls thin waved; rdlufu
1Iiaribtu Mxagollu, suprabosilIJriblls Ii,,·
~aribus. r:~IUU quaarotls. om/liblls ,'",Id~
rA!oroph)·lwlls. with alar cells hex.eonal,
th~ aboH' Ih~ base Hnell', the re~1
Quadrate, all contain!nl much chloro·
phyJl; alfufis Intcr 01101 "fglls fib~u
_I"",;blll ur/l, l<JlilariiS 2·J po rrauis.
with cells amonl other algae f.eely swim-
minI straight solita.y 2-3 po lhick; fi/a ~
cdf/llis /0-10 donlalis rompo,ilo. lila_
ments from ~lls 1().20 elonl_Hod made
up; dellteS p~,islomfi ad Iw~in J 1;(;J1ufol
ktli. teeth of periSlome ) cells Wide al
base.
-<:elleCI: -«lIularis; I",iullu/ad', one-
celled: biull"farls, "oo-celled: mulll-
ufI"f,,,ls. man)·~lIed: cf. lOCUl us.
celJuh.r: cellulosus (adj. A).
CellulOSl': e.:llulosa (s,f. I).
cel.us (adj. A): hi~h, lofly.
centenslmus (adj. A): hundredth.
centi·: i/l L. comp., hundred·; umiji,/iuI,
with a hundred len ...es, 'actually more
thai' can 00 readily counted '. «nticns
(ad.... ). cculies (allv.); hUlldred times,
hundredfo\ll.
Centiml·trE- centimetrlJl11 (s.n. II): Col.
ceniral: centn.li~ (adj. lJl, mediu~' (adj.
A); ad ccmrul1I. nt the centre: "rC(I
ccmralls. ccntral nrea.
Centralium; cenlralium (S.Il. Ill.
Centre: centrum (il.ll. II) rfm. "",/ "b/.
sing. centro; II/ (elllro I(lmin"c. at the
centre of lhe blade; /IIu('ula cell/ram
GI'oUpO".'. blotch occllPyinll the centre:
"rcllira. IlWIl) from the centre.
[cu. xxv
cent.ifu!:u. (adj. A): centrifllilal. develop-
In; from the centre outwards.
«nlripeills (adj. A): centripetal. develop-
ing from outside towards the cenlte.
centum (num. adj. inded.): hundred.
Ccpbalodium: eephalodium (s.n. II). obi.
sing. cephalad!o. /10m. pl. cephalodia.
obI. pl. cephalodiis.
--«phalli'<: III Gk. comp., -headed; mollO-
ccphal/ls. wilh II single. head; ofi{Jo,
uph"I/l!. with few heads.
Cera (s.f. I): Wall. ceroulls (adj. A):
WallY. like bees-wax, wax·gold. 324
-cet':n (S.D. Ill); ill Gk. camp.• -hOlD.
horn-like plOjeetion.
el'r.lsinllS (adj. A): cherry red (H.C.C. 1.211.
cellllO-: in Gk. camp•• homed; UNro-
/11,,<'/<1, with ho.ned lhccae.
ce.ebrifOl'mis (adj. B): having an irregular
bn.in-like appearance_
cen'ilS (adj. A): "'ann. "'llXy. rff;nllS
(adj. A); waxy yellow. 'dull >",110'"
....ilh a son mixture of reddiSh bro.... n·
(Lindley), wu-&:old. 324
cemullS (adj. A): slightly droopin&:. 407
certainly; certe (adv.l, nimirum (adv.).
cerl"" (adj. A): definite. seUled. speo.if<ed.
CftUSSlllllS (adj. A); coloured with or as
white lead.
ces-pil(lSUS' (adj, A): J"e CAESJ'ITC5us'
cdc-ro (adv.), ccler..-:juin (adv.), tt1l'fllm
(adY.): for the rest, otherwiK. CeleT~
(adj. A): the other.
-duII:'!a. -c":tete (s.f. I): III Gk. romp.•
briMle. long hai •.
c"affy: palc.aecus (adj. A).
Olain: eatena (~.f. I). chained, ..hain.li~t:
catenatus (pan. A). chaw-like: c.ateni-
fonnis (adj. 8); cr. rdONIUI'ORMIS.
Chala'lll: chalan (s.r. I). obi.• il/K. chalala.
.."alliy: calC3reus (adj. A), cretaecu5
(adj. A).
chal)'bcus (allj. A); steel-grey.
chamae·: i" Gk. 'romp., on the ,round.
10\\'lf. creeping.
ch<&mbl..-cd; I""ellalu, (adj. A).
challC(', b~': fortuito (all\'.'.
changed: mutatu~ (part. A), transmlltalU~
(pare A). Iranslorn'aluS (part. Al.
Channel. canalis (,.m. Ill).
clmune1Jed: ellnalieulatlls (adj. A).
Character. character (s.m. Ill. "1. It<'".
lillg. characteris, /10m. 1'1. challleterc<.
obi. pl. characteribus; signum (S.lI. II).
gen. sillg. sisni. 110"'. pf. ,igna, 4/-". pl.
signis; 1101a (s.f. 1) cl1aructeri~tic:o
(adj. A. f.): .<rillS ..horac/ere", "0"
rOlls/ill/erC genII!, scd gelil/,< chor('dere",.
c1",mcINell1 jillcu <' genc"". 11011 grlll<,< I'
.-!laraClne (Linnaeus. Pilil. Eot. n,'.
169), ~no\\' that the character doe~ nul
male the genus but the genus the
OR. XIV] VOCA8ULARY
character. that Ihe character derives
from the genus not the genus from tlte
character; choroctcres e di!lribulione
vell"rum acsumpli. characlers from th"
distribution or the veins taken. eharac'
Icrislk: proprius (adj. A), characler;-
sticus (adj. A). dulraeleristkally:
proprio! (lIdv.).
chartaceln (adj. A): papel)'. 311
ekkered, ehequKed: lesseltatus (adj. A).
dlell·. cheikl-: ill Gk_ romp., lip-.
CbriJocys:tOdlnm: d:eilocystidium (S.II. In.
111)"1. pl. cheilOC)'lilidia. obi. pl. cheilo-
cystidiis.
clMn,.·rrd: cerasinus (adj. A).
dle$lIlUt-roiowed: calilaneus (adj. A).
dillef: primarius (adj. A). dtiefl,.: im-
primis (adv.) 'in the li~t place', praese.-
tim (adv.) 'PUI foremosl, especially',
praccipue (adv.) 'especially, partico-
larly, taken lin.'. maxjme (adv.) 'in tlte
hiehesl degree', mrnn,a pro parte
(BdY. phr;ue) ·for a vcry large pa.n·,
apprime (adv.) 'at the very lint'.
-dlilus (adj. A): I" Gk. comp.• -lipped.
Dlat: rima (s.r. I). fissura (s.r. I); sce
ellA.CIl;.
dtioa-: In Gk. comp., snow-.
-dillon (I.m. 111): III Gk. comp.• covering,
COlt. lunic.
dlla..)'..-: III Gk. comp., wearinti a cloak
or mantle.
QJaaayGospon: cl>1&myd0'5pora (s.f. I),
obI. sitlf. ehlamydospon. nom. pl.
cl>lamydospor.e, 00/. pl. chlamyd0'5poris.
Chlamys (s.r. Ill): in Gk. romp., cloak.
mantle, covering.
c:htor-, dilllll'o-: in Gk. romp.• green.:
cltktrallthus. green·r.owered; chloro_
corpus, green-fruited: cltloroleucus.
greenish·while; chloroph"/Ius, green-
leaved; chlorospolhus. wilh a green
spathe; chlorostictus. grccn-spoued;
c!rforDxanthus. greenish·~llow. These
and !limilar Latinized Gk. compo are
used only as epithets.
Chlor·ziJlc-lodinr: ehlorozincus (s.m. II)
ioduratus.
ChllII'ide: ehloridllm (s.n. II). Chlorine:
chlorlnum (s.n. II).
chlorlnus (adj. A): yellow-green.
Chlo.ophyll: chlorophyllum (s.n. II), obi.
!Ing. chlorophyllo; cellulae chlaro-
phyil,; Impletac, cells with chlorophyll
filled. chlorophylJose: chlorophyllosus
(adj. A): cellulis chlorophyllOlis, with
celli cont3ininll much chlorophyll.
Chloroplast: ehloropla~tas (s.m. II). abl.
Illig. chloroplasto. nOm. pf. chloroplasti.
obi. pl. chloroplasti~.
ChJor(f~incus (s.m. J[) iodllratus: chlor.
zine·iodine (Schulze's Solution or 30
401
lIr. zinc chloride, S gr. potusium iodille
1 ir. iodine, in 14 cc. di~til1ed water):
~aginac chloro:l/lco It>duralo caera:
Icscell/u, sheaths treated with chlor-
zinc-iodine becoming blue.
d!ocolale'broo",: badius (adj. A).
choodroidelL' (adj. A): chondroid. hard
and lou,h like t>.Irlilage. lhe hyphae of
the thailul formin, a solid mass.
dtorl-: in Ok. camp.. separate. free.
chlNipelalas. having separate petals.
clIosen: Ioctus{put. A).Il~cerp(UI(parI. A).
chrOOll-•.<'~roDlllI_, -ehromus: 11/ Gk. comp.,
penarnrng 10 colour. coloured.
Chrom.lophorll: chromalophorum (s.n.
II).
Cbroalo$ome; chromosoma (s.n. III),
110m. pl. chromosomala, '1'1/. pl. eh.omo-
somatum, abf. pl. ehromosomatibus.
Chromosome-tlulltber: ctIromosomalum
numerus; cf. -PlOlO£UI.
-dlromn; I" Ok. almp., -<:(Iloured: htl~r<1­
cAromlU. w;lh di...erse colours.
chroolcpoWeus (adj. A): ~:oembling the
lichen genua CArookpls.
-dorous: I" Ok. comp., -eolollrod: cf.
-CHIlOMUI.
chr}-., cbn'SO-: iI/ Ok. comp., ,olden-;
chrYIQ/IIAIls. loldcn-no'Aoered: chryso-
carpllS. lolden-fruited: cArYlDccpftolus
wit" aolden head: clsrysocladMs wilh
golden twias; chrylO,raphu,' wilh
golden rnarkinas; chqlOlpcrmUl, wilh
golden seecl,. These and similar Lalin.
ized Gk. compo arll used only as epithets.
cibarlvs (adj. A): rellling 10 food; d.
EOULI$. Obus (s.m. 11): food.
cicalriCIIIU5 (ad.). A): Karred. 251
cicatri«lsus (adj. 1\): co\'en:d ""ilh scan;.
Cial.i" (s.f. Ill. i): scar.
ciliale: cilialul (adj. A). 28S
OtiulQ: dlium (I.n. II), obi. sins:. dlio,
nom. pl. cilia, gtll. pf. ciliorum, obi. pl.
dliis.
CincinllllS: ciflcinnus {s.m. Ill, Orc. sllll.
eineinnum, obi. S;'I" aflcinno.
dndus (part. A): encircled, girdled,
enclosed.
cinerasccII$ (part. II); greyish, becoming
ash 8rey. elnerellS (adj. A): ash grey.
dngens (parI. B). clrcumdlltllS (part. A):
,"rrounl;!in8, oncireling, airdling.
Cingulum: cingulum (s.n. II).
einnabarinlJ!i (adj. A): vermilion (H.C.C.
Ig).
einnamells (adj. A): smellin, of cinnamon.
cinnamomcus (adj. A): cinnamon-
coloured, '!illht bro.... n mixed with
yellow and red' (Lindley). dnnamomi_
nus (adj. A): of dnnamon.
elrea (ad.... ). c[.eltllr (ad....). circum (adY.):
around, in lhe ne!ihbourhood, near
 402 BOTANICAL LATIN
about, approx.inate:ly. cln:a, o:lrcitrJ".
eiralm (all three prep. with acc.); near
to, around. cln:ulDcln:a(ady.); allaround.
clrcinaJiJ (adj. B), drehllltllll (part. A);
coiled inwards from the tip. dfd_tim
(ady.); in a eoiled manner. 379.417
cin"ularis (adj. 8); circular. circulalllll
(adv.) circulary. Cln:ulus (s.m. II); ~ircle;
~r. OIlBIS. 110
circum, cir-eumclro:a; sce CIRCA.
clrcumdatus; see C1NGBNS.
Circumference; ambitus (s.m. IV), circum-
fcrcntia (d. I), circumscriptio (s.f. Ill.
vi), peripheria (s.f. I).
circumnexllS (pari. A): wrapped around,
surround ina.
dralll1SCiMiIis (ad;. B), cirClllIlISclssus (part.
A); circums.cissile, opening by a com-
plete: transve:1"$e split cuning off the top
like a cap or lid; ~psuJa supra medium
circMnuclua. apercu/a deciduo. capsule
above the middle circumscissile. with
the lid deciduous.
Clrclllllseriplin (s.f. III. vi); boundary,
outlinn, circumfelllnctl.
clreumte"tll$ (pari. A); woven all round.
cirratus (adj. A), drrhtus (adj. A), cirrnsus
(adj. A), cirrhOSlJ5 (adj. A): tendtillw,
ending in a narrow curled or wavy
appendage. clrTlformis (adj. 8); tendril-
like. Cirru$ (s.m. 11). Cintnrs (s.m. II):
tendril, lit. 'curl of hair'. 141-
cit (p~p. with acc.): on this side. tis-;
iff geograp1llcil/ romp., on Ihu sido of,
i.e. neaTCM Ihe wriler; irl regiarlilHu
cir- er rra1Ubilica/ensibus, in "'Jions this
side (wesl) and the: other side (oast) of Clef!: fissura (5..f. I); Set CRACK. c1efl:
Lake Baikal; eisa/pi""s, this side (south)
of the Alps.
Cisterna \s.f. I): cistern, re~er.·oir.
clio (ad v.) : q·uickly, speedily, ~oon.
cilriformis (adj. Il): lemon-.haped.
cltrlnus (adj. A): lomon yellow (H.C.C. 4).
.,'iri~is dtrinus: citron gr"",n (H.C.C. /.63). -ckma (s.n. Ill), -demus (adj. A): i" Gk.
City: urns (s.f. III), gen. ~;ng. urbis; cf.
TOWN_
clad., -claddS (s.m. II): in Gk. comp.•
branch. shoot.
da40carpus (adj. A): dadocarpous. with
fruit tenninat;na a short special bntnch.
C1&111ode: cladodium (I..n. II); U(1'HYlLo-
CLAD!!.
C1a40pb}·n: dadophyllum (s.n. II); see
,00VLLOCLADf.
Clarnp-conncxiOI\; fibula (s.f. I), Dbl. 4ing.
fibula, nOm. pl. flbulae, abl. pl. fibulis;
hyphae fibu/ls nullis, hyphae with no
damps; ltyp1li1 jibulo/is, Ityph/s fibuli-
({eds, willi hyphao pos>cssinS clamps.
The term COIli,D/;O (I..f. III) urlcf!ormis
(adj. B), nom. pl. colligDliorlel IInd-
formes. has al50 been used.
(cu. xxv
dare (adY.); clearly.
clupllll: ampleclens (part. B), a.dlipns
(part. B). 440
Class: claMu (s.f. Ill. vii), abf. 4i/l8.
classi ar clMsc. nom. pl. clnsos, obi. pl.
cla.ssibus.
c1alhllllus (adj. A): lallicod or pierced
with openings like a grating or t~lIis;
cf. LAT'ncw.
cillusus (part. A): closed, q.v.
clavale; clavatus (adj. A). 9
clavl-; I" L. comp., club-, cudgel-; c1a~/­
/forus, with club-shaped flowers; cla~l­
form/s. club~haped; clavipel, with club-
shpod pedicel. 9
Clavls (s.f_ lU. vii): key. series of state-
ments of cootraninl characters IIITI.nged
to facilitate identifica.tion. For kind"
50e R.H.S. Dkt. Gard. Suppl., 251-3
(l\l~6); in cJa,i: in the koy,
anula ($.f. I): a lillIe chili. club-like
roceptaclc of Clava ria ; cltHlila filifarmis
leltOX 10 mm. Ionga jislU/OlU oc1lrole"ca.
club thread-like toush 10 mm. long
flstular yellowish.
Claw; unguis (s.m. Ill. xii), ubf. sinN.
ungue, "om. pl. ungues, ubI. pl. unguibus.
clawed: unguiculatl» (adj. A).
cray; argilla (s.f. I). chty-cofoured:
arlillacous (adj. A). clayey: argillaceus
(adj. A). arJiliosus (adj. A).
deaD: mundus (adj. A). tll'anwd, repur·
lUllS (part. A).
dear; liquidus (adj. A), pelluciduJ {adj.
A), hyalinus (adj. A). dearly: clare
(adv.), pcnpicue (adv.), mauifeste (adv.).
finus (pari. A).
dclstDca.rp1l5 (adj. A): cleistocarpous, i.e.
with fruit breaking opcn irregularly, not
by B lid or valves.
c1eistoi:llmus (adj. A); cleistogamous. i.e.
fertiliZCd within the unopened flower.
romp., twig. branch, shoot. This has
been used to form a number of adjcct;"al
terms for description of Charophyta:
KymrlOClemus. with ecortic.ate branchlets;
1luerocle"uu, havina more than one
form of branchlet in the J.ame whorl;
1lomtnaelemus, having all branchlct. in
the same whorl atike; leptodemus. with
slonder branchlets; 'ooCfoc/emlU, with
large branchlets; mlcroclem"s. with small
branch lets : ortModeJrw4. with straight
branch lets, puchyclemus, with thick
branch lets ; phloeodemu$, with cOIlical"
branch lots ; sjUJnioclem"" with fcw
branch lets ; streploc!emltl, with twisled
braochlelS.
-des: in Gk. COmp., famous for, noted for,
endOIO·t:t! with.
CII. xxv] VOCABULARY
aUf: scopulus (s.m. II), praeruptum
(s.n. II).
cllmatlcu~ (adj. A): climatic.
dimbill:ll: scandens (part. B); sa 1 .....1MI<(;.
Cllnandrium: clinandtium ls.n. H), obI.
sIng. clinandrio.
c1i1lging cJ05l'ly: adhacrens (part. It).
haerens (part. B), cohacrcns (part. B).
Cll~w; (s.m. It): slope of a hill; ell.orum,
of the slopes, growing on slopes.
Clock: horologium (lI.n. Il), lit. 'a water·
clock.orsun-diaJ'. c1ock~.. tse: secundum
horologii mOllJm, helicte. sillistrorsum
extu. vis. aDti·c1ock ..·ise, eounur.cJock_
..Ise: contra horoloJii motum. anti.
heli,·te. dextrOl'sum c:<tus vis.: s"
TWINING.
Clone: cion (s.m. 1[1). nc~. lillZ. c\onem.
,tn. ling. clonis. ItO"'. pl. clones.
c10l'l: togethec: approAimatus (pari. Aj,
confertus (part. A), creber (adj. Aj;
see COMPACTLV, CONTRACTus.
dosed: clausus (part. A), inapcnus (adj.
A), impcrvius (adj. A), reconditus (part.
A), prae.lusus (parI. A).
elo~ely, urte (adv.). arclc (ad,'.).
clotht'il: vestitus {part. A). clothing:
investicll' (part. lJ), vcsticns (part. B).
Clothlug: vcstimcn,um (s.n. II), indu-
mentum (s.n. II).
CSoud: Ilubcs (s.f. III). douded: nebu-
losus (adj. A). doody: nubilus (adj. A).
Ctob (cudiel): clava (I..r. I). c1ub-shaptd·:
ClaVlltus (adj. A), claviformis (adj. 5).
club_: in L. comp .• elavi-, irl Ok. comp.,
coryne-, cory no· ; cJavigerul, cory-
"ephor"s, club-bearing; eJaYislnmi"e"s,
roryncsl"mo", with club·shapcd stamen.
Clump: cacspcs (s.m. Ill) 'turf sod'.
fasciculus (s.m. 11) 'lillie bundle'.
Cluster: fasciculus (s.m. II). clustered:
,,,
faseiculatus (adj. A}:I cf. CROWD~D. 487.
c1ypcatus (adj. A): shaped like the c;rcular
Roman shield (djpe",), as distinct from
the oblong or oval shield (scu/u,,,);
lee SHIELD-SIUI'ED. 26
c:o&""atus (part. A): ItCllpcd together;
ct. CVMULATIIS. 491
COllClIlS (part. A): felted.
eoadwaatllS (pari. A): uniled, flL\Cd to.
gether; see 101NEO. 454
roatla_ (adj. A): of the ume age. i.e.
appealing or maturing at the same time
II' leaves and flowcrs; jolia mdkaJla
COQttaueo Iiuearla. lcave. radical appear-
ing with the flowers linear; cf. HVSTEl\.
ANTOlUS, PRAECOX, PROT[RAN1'HlIS,
SYNASTHUS.
roaleiCl'," (part. 0): uniting tOllf'ther by
gro..·th.
a:WltllS (part. A): united by growth. 454
B.L.----O
403
coarctallJ~ (parL A): r>re!lSed tngether,
c1o>c·>ct. narrowed.
roarw: gross..... (adj. A). cO<Iruly:
grosse (adv.); fa/in ,roJ.>'f' sr"mo,
leaves coarsel)' serrate. /
COOSI; ora (s.f. I), "cc. ti"g. oram, .110"'. ,.
pl. orac. O('C. pl. O'oIS; cf. stA-SIIORE • •
Coat:snTU!'oIlc.
cobO/llift", (adj. A): COI"I11 blue (H.C.C.
44).
C<:Ib.... eblJy:. arachnnideus (adj. A), :orane_
osus (adj. A), byssa~cu, (adj. A).
cocdncus; deep red, from scaorlcl to car-
mine (H.C.<':' 2[) and crirn~on (H.C.<':'
22); cf. calMSON.
COCCfI'ith: ooccolithus (s.m. II).
Cottu,;: coa:us (s.m. II), ab/. sjrl/!. cocco.
'10 pl. cocci. obi. pl. coa:is.
cocbl riformioi {adj. B). codl[earis (adj.
8): COPellve like a spoon. spoon-like,
cochlear in acsllvation. 386
comkalu, (adj. A): coiled like a s"ail's
shell. IS
-MOO (s.m. Ill): ill Gk. romp., bell, e.\:.
Codonopsis. Platy.odon, Pla/}'<,odoui4,
of PlatycodOJl.
coelospcrmus (adj. A): hoilow'lIccded, i.e.
having a set.'<l Or 5Ced-like fruit hollowed
out on one side.
Cucnobiu.... (s.n. II): colo"y, 1/r. 'cloister.
convent'; cf. COLONY.
comoc}1kus (adj. A): pow:nin& a cell
with many nuclei or a filament without
septa bct",oeen nuclei. CoenocytuU!
(I..n. 11): cocnoc)'te.
coemll'U!i: sn CAElI.ULEUS.
coetanetL.: set: COAt-T Ar<EUS.
COlfealll.'i (adj. A), colfee-coloured, i.e.
the brown of roasled coffee beans.
cognatus (adj. A): related.
cognitus (part. A): knowrl, investigaled,
under.toot!; uovarum ~I millul cog"i-
I~r"m lIirpillll1 descrip/lol'ln, of new and
httle-known plants the descriptions;
species mi/f1lS cogni!<I, a specics liule
known; sp<"Cles minus cognUOf', some
species lillie known; IIt(mogropIJio
labl</js omf/ium lpederum ""ccenu$ cognl-
loru", //lultra/U, monoanph iIIust......ted
with plates of all species up 10 Ihis time
known.
cuharrflr:l (part. B); clinging together,
eoheril\a. Coha~'I"L'IlI" (s.f. I): coher-
ence. 454
Coh.. r!: cohars (,.f. III).
Call: spira (s.f. I); cf. SPIRAL, TURN.
coiled In ....ards: circinatU$ (adj. A). 417
-cola (5.1'. I; adj. A. f.) . ..<Jweller; exists
only in I.. comp. such as aKricola
(countryman), mO/fticola (mountaineer);
used adjectivally in such eoll1P. as
r"rlro/a (dwcllin& in the country) but
 nOTANICAL I.ATIN
404
then treated as a noun in apposilion the
Silmc for all lenders even thougto the
generic "a"le IS RI. or n. dcspnc the
use by some authors <,If -€~Iw,. -('1;110,
~O/llm as adjectival endmp; d.
INCOLA.
cold: frilli..lus (adj. A). gclldu$ (adJ_ A).
alilidus (adj. "".
eollapsing: coliabeM (part. B). collallse<.!:
collapsus (part. A).
Collar: collum (s.n. til, q .." . , ' cereus. 'columnar; columnaris (adj. II).
collatcralis (adj. Ill: standing SIde by SIde.
collected; Icctus (part. A). Collection:
collectio (s.f. Ill. vi). coll~cl¥e: col-
lect;vus (:;111;. 1\). CollK1or; col1celV.
(s.m. III).
oolJeachymat0SU5 (adj. A): col.lenchy-
malou.s. i.e. clonptcd and havmg the
walls thickened at the ..niles; cr.'
TIUGONES. .
eollicu~ (adj. A): covered wilh Imle
rounded or hillock·like elevations.
c<:IlIigllflS (parI. II): binding lotelhe', ..
Colllllilio (s.f. Ill): ligature, rast~n.lng,
clamp. culilgallls (part. A): JOined
together. . . . (adj. A). 200
coillnus (adj. A): pcrtamlnlil to lulls.
Collis (s.m. Ill. vii): a hill.
Collocatio (s.f. HII: arrangement, a
putting to,ether. rolJocahl$ (par~. A):
placed (as,w 11/ ulolion fa olher obJffU).
Conal.. ($..n.II): ned:, neck-like prolonp~
tion of organ, collar; col~Il,"~ygnl, n~
of a s....· .n an epithet applied to Ael"llnilS
and pli.it;acanthUS species; I~ni.r/l in
collu," elong/lfll," p,oduC/o, lumc mlO a.
long neck drawn oul. .
wkmial: coloni.,is (a.dJ. 0). .CoIony:
colonia (s.f. I), 01;<:. IlIrg. col?n•• m, obi.
sing. colonia, n"m. pl. coloDlao, abl. pl.
colonEs; colol/I/l~ or,/lC hypr>p!lyll/l~
effus/l~, colonies black on the lower Side
of leavos outspread; see rLAOuLA,
COENODlUM.
(;(>&our: color (5-m. Ill. v), grll. £Ing.
colons. obi. Jing. coloro, Iff}m. pl. colores,
obi. pl. coloribus: see Chapler XVIII);
pelala fKl~'" vel o,""lno ~jrud~," ~Iori£
qlMlm £epala, petals almost or qUIte the
same colour as tho sepals; silWl colou,
without colour. changing eolour: aile-
chrous (adj. A), mutabilis (adj. B).
vcBicolor (adj. 8). wlourN: colo-:-ms
(part. Al, fueatus (part: A), p.ctUli.
(part. A). ..::oloorcd: In L. comp.,
-color (adj. D), in Gk. cump., -ehrous,
-ehromus; IlIIlcolo" ono-coloured; bl-
colo" dichTOIl.', two-<:oloured; concolo"
of the same colour; dIJColo" heleTO-
ch,omus, of different colours; mulll-
color. polyrhTOmus, many-coloured: set:
VARlOOAT60 alld 1Ultk, llIdlvidwl cnloun.
ro:I_less: incolor (adj. Ol, incolor.. tus
(adj. A), achromaticus (adj. A), aeh.
romus (adj. AI, sine colo....l ; cr. HlAl"S-
PAU:<--r.
ColpUS (s.m. II): colpus.
CoIumclb: columella (s.f. I), gen. £Ing.
coluntcliac, abl.•Ing. columella. . t;"ely.
Column: columna (s.f. I), gra. s/IOg.
columnae, ab!. sing. columna; In Gk.
camp., -stele; ca{umno-Trojano, Trajan's
Column an epithct applied to a Pachy-
Coma (s.f. 1): coma, i.e. hair·tuft on !om~
seeds, tuft of leaves at top of an innor·
OSCCIlCC, leary crown of 1\ palm tree:
umenfusifonne J ",m.lo'lgum con", "~bQ
v~1 fIovo, seed fusiform 3 mm. Ion\; wlt.h
hair-tuft white or yello..... cOI1\al,s
(adj. A): eomal. rel:uinll to.a coma.
Comb: pecten (s.m. Ill. VI); pecl~n­
£imllJ,um, monkey's comb: .ee I'EC1EN.
comb-: la L. comp., pcctini-, la Gk.
comp., eten·, cteno-; prc.lini/cr, comb-
bearinll; clenopelo/uS,. wllh petals cut
liko a comb. contb·llke: pe<:tlMIUS
...
Comblnatlo (s.f. II I): II Jommg two by
two; comhinollo /lava, abbrev. comb.
nOf. or n.c., nomenclatural new com·
bination usually made by transferring an
epithel from olte pnene name to an-
olher, often to displace one in common
"~.
comNaatllS (part. A): combined, united.
COrM$lllS (part. A): devoured, eaten up.
CClmlng forth: oriens (pan. B), prodiens
(part. B), provenicns (part. B).
ComilatlOS (Lf.IV); county.
comitatus (part. A): accompanied, at-
tended.
Comntentarium (s.n. II), Commcntarlu.
(s.m. It): commentary, expositioll,
annotatioo.
commlscens (part. B): Intermingling.
commlssural: commissura tis (adj. 8).
Commissure: commwura (s.f. I), ubi.
$Ing. commissura, Il(Im. pl. commissurae.
tlbl. pl. commiullfis.
commOll: commllni.! (adj. B) 'pouc""d b)'
several' as of an or&llD coverine othcrs,
vuleans (.dj. B) 'OCCUrrinll in plent)'.
ordinary'. pe..... ulC3tus (part. A) 'very
common '_ commonly: plerumquc
(adv.), vulgo (adv.). in common: com·
munitcr (adv.), conjunctlm (adv.).
comosus (adj. A): bearin/l a tuft of hairs
or leaves, iii. 'with much Or long hail",
in Pliny, 'with many leavos'.
cOlDpa~(: compactus (part. A); cr. ClOSt
TOGETHER. CoNOENUTUs, CO~TIlACTUS,
SPIMUS. compKll)': confcrhm (adv.).
spiS5C (adY_).
OH. xxv] VOCABULARY
Compa:"'S (s.f. Ill); struclure, a joinine
lo,ether; cf. FAaIIlCA. STltueTt-'aA.
eomlfllzinatus (pare. A): packed elosel)' ono
over the other.
eomparabk: comparandus (adj. A).
('I)IIlparat.. (adv.): relalh·cly. compara-
Comparison: comparallo (s.f. Ill): ex
oompDTal!onc, from a comparison.
complanatus (par\. A): flattened out (usu.
in 0110 plan~). cOllllllanlls (adj. A): on
lhe ~ame plane, nu~h with.
~ompl.. n~ (parI. D): tilling.
comple1e: comptelus (part. A) Ii,. 'filled
futl', totus (adj. A) ·all". COIIlpl.. I..... :
etredus (parI. A). cocnpl..ldy: omnino
(adv.), penitus (adv.), perfecte (ad v.).
eomph~,,: complexus (part. A), tortuosus
(adj. A).
t'OlIll)lintllS (part. A), folded upon itselr.
c:ornpturims (adY.), o:omplmies (adv.):
several times. ' slrobllinus (adj. AI; cf. Oft·.
comPOSil.... (part. A): put logether, made
up, united, compound. 203, 4&2
('I)IIlP'C'SStlS (parI. A): flattened, usually
laterally; cf. C()MPI."~"Tl'S. 30
con-: ue unde, CUM.
~oncat..natlls (part. A): linked, conneCI~d,
joined.
CQlIClln", (adj. A): concave, cu .....ed in·
wards. hollowed out; cf. RECAV!."$.
oollCe':lkd: ab5conditlls (put. A). toctus
(part. A), occultus (pan. Al, celalUs
(pan. A), ~onditus (pout. A).
(OIICentrk: conccntnC1ls (sdj. A).
~ptade: conceptaclllum (Ln. II) lit.
'a receptacle'; ron~p/ocilio laurafla
IpJrOi!TiC'U '1'0'0$ globo:sos purpu'~lu
fO.~I/I;a, conccptaclos lateral spherical
the ~porcs globose purplo cheri~hing
(enfoldillg); runapl<lcu/i£ splro,.,ic;s U:-
CIII TUmlilos ,'c1 (/tl eO'/il1l baslm u$silibIlS,
with conccptacles sphaerical along the
branehl.." or al the ba'C of'h"iIe sessi!e.
wne..rnir«: de (prcp. with ab!.).
Conc:ha (s.f. I): shell of II mollusc. con-
cluilllS (adj. A), conchifonnis {adj. Ill:
shcll-shaped, like the half-shell of a
bivalve mollusc.
concinnus (adj. A): neat, pretty, elepnt.
t'OlIC'Olor (adj. B), C'i)OCOloralL~ (adj. B).
conooklrtL~ (adj. A): of the SlIme colour
(as the subject of comp.arison), uniform
in colour, of one colour throughout.
concomitatUli. (adj. A): attended, accom-
panied, associated.
concretllS (part. A): grown together, hellce
'with the provailing idea of uniting, and
/lenerally of soft or liQuid 5ubsianeeS
.....hich thicken', compound. eondeused,
hardened, thickened; fila i"IT;colil Inler
.sue vo,ie CQIlC'~Ia, filaments entall&lcd
405
between themselves variousl)' grown
together.
COnr:ulll (5.f. I): convatiel)', aroup of
cultivars.
condmsalu~ (part. A): condcnlNi (used of
inllorescences with numerous ftowerli. on
short f>Cdi~ls,hence~'eryclO5Cto the axis).
C.-litlun: status (s.m. IV); d. HATE.
conditus (part. A): ~tored.
condup1icatll~ (part. A): conduplicate, i.e.
folded together lengthwise. 371
Cnndylus (~.m. 11), condyle, in drupes of
Menispcrmaceac a projeClion of the
endocarp into thc seed-cavit)', aJOund
which projection th" seed is moulded.
Co..., (fruit of Coniferde): strobilus (s.m.
II); ue ST.. OUlU. Cone (wlid figure):
COfiUll (s.m. It). eont'-be.,iltll: conifer
(adj. A). cont' ... hap<'d: conicus (adj. A).
conoidcus (adj. A). t'OTIt'.lik.-: strobil-
accous (adj. A), li.lrobiliformis (adj. 0).
cunfee".. (pari. AI: made complc'lc b)<_
eonrCl'"rulDlnatus (part. A): fused, joined
together; cr. JOI"'HI>.
...onfc,tlm (adv.): compactly, closc to-
gelher, densely. confertus (p;lrl. A):
prcssed close together, crowded, densely.
'"
wnf..ructUS (adj. A), confervoidcus (adj. A):
composed of loose filaments resemblin&
genus Confc.....a.
COIIf~im (adv.): immedialel)', li.poedily.
ronlict"" (part. AI: form.:,) br. fabricated.
COI'IfiDl'll 10: limitalus (p,ut. A, With ad
and aec.).
ooafinis (adj. II): burdering on, IIdjoinin&-
cootlal~ (part. A): produced, melted 10-
gether, uniled; frolldel (Vellutis pauc/·
plllri£ITt>ll$ confiQ/oc, fromh with cells in
fow to many layer~ united.
conflaens (part. Ill: connuenl, runnillg to-
gether, blended into one; filii" maw/is
plusm;l/us>,e conjfuent/blls cOll£penu,
leaves with spots more or less conlluent
sprinkled. 454
Cooromlltio (s.f. III); shape, fonn; ~;x
co"jUTll/Qllone di£c/, according 10 tho
shape of ,he disc; ef. srIlUCTlJRI'.
c:ooformls (adj. lJ): aal'QCinll closely, of lhe
same ~hapo as.
COJln~: eanfusus (part. A).
Cungmoer (s.m. II): member of the SlIme
genus.
congest us (part. A): crowded toa::ether.
eonglomeratus (part. A): clustcred, often
sph~rically. 491
conghrtinatus (parI. A): gluod together,
united t1rmly together.
cong......ns (p~rt. 8): allrc:elng Wilh, corro-
sponding to (used with dat. or cum
,",'iUI abl.).
406 BOTANICAL LATIN
conical, (oni",us (adj. A); ue cot<£-
SIl""~O. ronklllly: conicc (ildY.).
Conidiopbon: cooidiophorum (S.D. 11),
nom. pl. conidiophora, obi. pl. conidio-
phoris; ronidiophoM simplicia rerla.
conidiophore. simple sl,,,ight.
~'Unidiill: conidicus (adj. A).
Conidium: conidium (s.n. II), abi. sill$:.
conidin, nom. pl. conidia, obi. pl. con-
idii.; con/di,,", Ir}'afillam vd b",nlll!/lm
septalUm, conidium hyaline or brown
:septate; «mUlia OWl/a vd OOo'O'(f/o, in
f1ou:is /X'C'lifiaribu. erl!ctis ac:rOll!ftQ,
nll/fcque itl monilia co,,(~ue eli/eM/a,
flU= n mlllto ror/us soli/tulO, p."",e out
ropiosia. ,en;to, Il!mM' QUu:m cam/i.
rl fe_iss/mo. ronidia owl., or obovate,
on special erect f10cci acrogcmoU$, and
sometimes in necklaces dosdy linked.
sometimes and much less often solitary,
sparsely or more copiously produced,
always white and quite smooth.
conif.,.. (adj. A): cone-bearing, coniferous;
ad lignum orborum coni!erorum, on wood
of coniferous t"",s.
Coniocyst; coniocysta (s.r. I), obi. Ji....
coniocysta; Jee C;:YST.
Conjugal ion : conjugatio (~r. III), ,en.
sing. conjugationis; copulatio (s.r. III),
If"". sing. copulationis; cellulae pos/
co"jugo/it.1nem, cells after conjugation.
conjugRtlls (parI. A), conjunetu. (part. A):
joined, connected, (III ChorophylO) with
antheridia and ongonia (sporophydia) at
the samc nodes. coupled. 225
wojUlldifu.~ (adj. A): connecting, $ClVinl
to unite.
conjungcns (p.ut. B): conju,atinc. fusing;
,ubus co'!ilmgelU, conju,ating tube.
connalUS (plUt. A): ronnate, fU$Cd 50 as
nOI to be separaled without injury. 40W
connectecl; ronnexus (part. A), consociatus
(part. A); cf. JOl:'<W.
Connectlvu: connectivum (s.n. II), al>!.
si"g. conncctivo: omherorum cmmec/i-
VUIIl cr(/Uum glabrum ul Jorsa bor-
borum, of tho anthers the connoctive
thick glabrous or on tho bad< bearded;
olltheroe co"~Jivo criUlPO glDbro ret
dono btJ,boto, anthers with the con'
nective thick glabrous or on the back
bearded; o",~roe /If/ror,Joe. mulis
IongituditlOfiler d"hiuelfJibus M/ul rolf-
tiguis dorSi> cotlMc/ivo lu/o sejune/is,
anthcrs lntrors.c, with the loculi (IInthcI-
cells) lonilitudinally dchiseing: on IIle
inside touching on the back by a broad
connective separaled; cotlnec/i"um lill-
{'uri-filiformc pm/Ice OJcelflkns Iqclllrmi
~rfeclum (i.e. fertilem) fe~tls, onrlu
dl'j"ctum vel pourr/um loeulum (ouum
(i.e. Juril"m) rot/liS p"fec/llm fetellS vet
(ell. 10'"
nudllm OfU/Jlm, connective linear·lili-
form, at the front Iscending: a perfect
(i.e. fertile) loculus carry;nl, It the
back descendi". or strlliaht a loculus
empty (i.e. sterile) more rarely perfect
calTyi"g or naked acute; contlec/i'um
Jupra otl/herom dlfnwlum, connective
. I
above anther enlarged; cOtlncc//YuIII
U/IfO locu/os produClum, connective be-
yond the loculi continued.
cotuoeXus (part. A): connected.
conniYC'IIS (part. B): conoivenl. comina in
contacl, convorpng. 4251
conoidcus (adj. A): almost conical. 2
t:OO.'il'Illaneus (adj. A): agreeing with,
suited to.
coIIsel'nhlll (part. A): preserved. kept safe:
cf. ASS£RVAWS.
!
conscqucntl)': itaquc (adv.).
consldcrabl}'; aliquantull1 (adv.); cr. MUCH.
conslmlll~ (adj. B); similar in all respects.
Conslslcntia (s.f. I): te~ture, consistent:.:.
consisClag of: constans (part. 0) u (v..itll
abl.).
~tus- (part. A): united, closely asso-
ciated,' conllC>Cted.
Comocid (s.f. Ill): cll.lSter; cotuu<:ks
glondulorum, gland-lidd.
COOlOOI1io (s.r. III. vi). Comorlium (s.n. II);
) C.lIle.
community. company, fellowship, asso·
ciation: in cotl,or/lo olgarum, in com-
pany of algae, Le. associated with algae.
Con.pectus (s.m. IV) ; survey, short general
view.
wnsPCI"S\J!; (part. A): sprinkled.
consplcue (adv.): remarkably, conspicu·
ously. compkuus (adj. A): striking.
remarkable, conspicuous.
cons.taflli (part. B): OODStant, unifonn.
consistent., consisting of (with ex amJ
ab!.).
con:sIantly :constanler(adv.),perp<:tuo(adv.1.
colWlatus (part. Aj; composed of.
constlpatus (part. A): crowded closely to-
gether.
CUD~litutllS (parI. A): eonslituted, arranged,
Ii:<ed; cr. COMI"USI1·l:S.
COftSlricted: constriC1us (part. A). cou-
tractus (part. A). ConstrictiOll: con-
SlrietM> (s.f. IU), "bl. Ji~. constric-
tione: Sirictura (s.f. I). ul>!. Jilrg. llrictura.
CQftStructN: construelllS (part. A) con-
textUS (part. A). e:utructus (pan. A).
fabrieatllS (part. A).
~onsuID('ns (part. II): consuming, devour-
ing, destroying.
consutu! (part. A): joined together.
coDtalntd; conlenlus (part. A); //IlIIeri"
contelf/u, contents.
eoatalnil11l: capiens (part. II); continen,
(part. B); [ruUIIS of"um ",scntio/,'
colllirrens, fTll;t cont&ining essential oil.
VOCABULARY
contaru;n:tIL"" f~'''l. A)' polluted, mn-
laminat~d, impure.
Contents: contentl,llD (s.n. II), flbl. Ji.• g.
contento, 110m. pt. cOntcnla; COlllenl;".
(s.m. IV), ul>!.• in,. eontentu. fl()m. Fl.
contentu~; cr. C;:O:-'·TAlMn.
CUnlcntus (part. A); contained. held
together.
conleXlus (part. A); woven lOj;cther, pul
together, constructed. Contc;>:tus (s.m.
IV): hyphal man be""..,en upper 5urface
and subhYlllC'nium or tr.. ma of pileus.
flesh, IiI. oonne;>:ion; cr. surSTA:-C'1.
COOliKUUS Cadi. A), cont;n.gMtli (part. H)'
touching. adjoining. neillhhourinl.
conlinens (part. It): containing. holding
together.
contincntalis (adj. II): continental, rehlling
10 In,lillbnd as dj~lillel from islands.
cOll\;nuus (adj. A): cOnlinuous, uninter_
rupled. nnn-septate. SOl
conlortt4: contortus (part. A), lit. 'po...·er.
ful, vehement, involv(ld'. J83
COlllorluplk-at.... (adj. A): entanglcd, intri-
oontn. (~d," &: prep. with ace.): apinsl,
OPPOSite to, faCll'lI.
CWIlnlclilc: contractilis (adj. B); Mt'uoltl
cotltrocti!ls, contractile vacuole; cf.
PUUANS.
contractus (part. A): dnlWn to!Cether inlo
a narrow space, compressed. nat'rowed,
contracted.
contrarius (adj. A): in an opposite direc-
tion, opposite, contrafy; cf. CON-
VEI:SUS.
alIIlrilltuina; donans (p::rl. H), contribuens
(part. B).
COIIllol.k-d: gubcrnatu$ (part. A), q.....
COOlltll$Um (~.n. II); bruise. COIllusolS
(part. A): bruised.
Conus (s.m. II); cone, 'l.v.
Convarlely: conva,ietas (s.r. Ill), 110m. pl.
convarielatcs; conculla (,.f.ttl, 11(/"'. pl.
concuilae.
tonn'niE-ns (part. B); agreeing.
conyertlnlt: converf:ens (part. II), to ad
(wilh acr;.),from ab (....ith abl.), connivens
(pa:rt. B); cr. CONNtV£NT..
CXIft1"cr5llS (part. A); dlllll~d round, re-
...ersed; cf. 011-.
convcxtrli (adj. A): rorwell. cun'ed ('11,1/-
wards. In cla~s L. both f"Utll't'XUS :lIltl
conco"ul were use,1 in the sense of
'vaulted, arched, Curved'.
cO!lvolutus (part. A): convolute, rolled up
longitudinally; cf. VP.k ...."'TJO:<. 368,4U2
eoplose (adv.): plentifully, abundantly.
wplOliius (adj. A): "'Oil-supplied, aoouud-
in,l, plentiful.
Coppcr~lIgr... ing: icon (s.f. III) in aes
incisa; S<'e ILLIJSTaAl1ON.
407
coppery: cuprous (adj. A), cuprinus(adj. A).
""pr,,-: in G/,;. romp.• relating 10 dung"
c~("re[;·",'l; (oprubi,u, living on dung;
s,'" "':NC;.
(olllllals.f. J): intercalary band of diatom.
Cop"l"ti" (,.f.lll); conjugalion, 'l.v.
corQlliformi. (adj. D): coral_iike in form.
cnrallinus (adj. A); coral red. co>ral-
h.. ldl'S (adj. B): of coral, coral.like.
Corculum (s.n. II); plumule.
cor.:lalu~ (adj. ,\); cordate, i.e. "ith two
cqual rounded lObes at bal'C, Iii. 'nf
good heart, wise, pfodent·. cordifr.>r.:.i.
(adj. R): heart-shaped. 122,166
cor;l!«us (adj. A): coriacCOU5, Ic.u>.e."'.
Corium (s.n. II): skin, rind, coverill~. 311
Cork: suber (s.n. Ill. v). gell. S;'!g. s"'-';ri~.
aM si"l(. suoore. corky: subcw,'J'
(ndj. A) (not 10 be confu'ed \l'ill1 $11;"
"ros"s, ,lightly el·ose). 317
Corm: cormus (s.lll. 1I), dbl. S;'I1:. '··Jfm~.
nom. pl. cormi, ab!. pl. con'l". fi,. 'a
Irunk'; for lhc solid bulb·like stel'll-
base of mon()('otyl"d"n.. tl>e older
authOls, e.g. Ker-G~"·:cf. uiled hulbo-
lul>er; "orlllllJ mogllu.• JUb-g/uboJUS j
em. l:rtlSJ/1$. lun/ciJ br/",""i$ membraflO-
ccis, ~..,nn larlle almost Ilohose 5 Cnl.
tllicl:. with hmic< brown membrilnuus.
CurMr; angulus (~.m. II).
corncus (udj. A): herny, hurd und close-
leltlured hul l10t brittle. 320
COl'ntield: SCl:~' (s.f. Ill. iiI. pcrt:tinir.::
10 cornfields: SCiletalis (adj. 01.
COO"nOu"cr blue: cyanin"s (adj. A). also
<:yllncus (adj. A).
contk'\tl;aluf (atlj. A): "'Jlh a small horn_
like aJlflCndap;c, clIo,.,d in Ihe fOfm of a
horn. Corniculum (s.n. II): small hom-
lil:e appendage. SS
-~'Ofnis (adj. B), -CQl'nutus (adj. A): in L.
romp., -horned; hieOFtlis. h;o.hurncd;
IricomiJ, Iricomlft"" three-horned.
Cornu (s.n. IV); horn, horn·like pro-
ces~, spur: <:0"111 hOI'is. 110m ur an ox ;
{'Om" capm", hom of a she-goat·
rom" cuvi, hor:l Of:l decr; ror;;lIdomoe:
horn of a fallow d<"Cr. cernulu.< (adj.
A): horn-shaped. 55
CoroU:!; com1l3 (s.f. I). arc. dirl. cO(olJam,
R('ir. Jing. corollac, .101. si"g. corollae
obi.•ing. cortllla, 1/0111. pl. corollae, ace:
pf. eOlollas, K"II. pl. corollarum, ohl. pl.
corollis; .....,011" rO:o:o IIIb"lO.Jo in-
[II>t1libuliformls >fl mlllpoilu/o/(I, in/us
Klobra piloso ;'~I vl/!o"t., corolia rotate
lubular funllcl-shuped cr campanulate
on tbe in~ide glabrous pilose or villous;
rorullo (ruh<J s"bllulfo) "xplotlOltI qttod-
rlji/hl biklbiOlO, corolla (Wilh an almost
non-eltistCDt tube) ou~pread fOllr-elefl
two-lipped; t'orol/o /foro. flIfdio 6 mm.
40' BOTANICAL LATIN
~'
! ' , ~,
\ terminal 10 em. broad; ctITymbl floru
,'. \
I
m h
Fig. 34 Types of Corolla
a. urceolatus; b, campanulalu$; c, infundibularis; d, hypocraleri-
formis; C, rota loS; r, papilionaceus (ca, calyx; SI, vexiUum; w,
alae; Ie, carina); So personalus basi calaralus; h, bilabialus lubn
basi geniculato superne dilatato; i, bilabialus tubo fere cylindrico;
m, ligula!us (drawing by Marion E. Ruff, from G. H. M. Lawrence,
Taxonomy QI vtm:lllur PlanTs; 19S I)
aa.ua, ad [auum limp/wIll, corolla
yellow, at the middle 6 mm. thick,
widened III the throat; "amina tin quol
c:orollac lobi ilsque a/rerna, falX:/ Yet
IUbo coral/at ujJiXQ. iltamens as many as
the lobes of the corollat and alternate
with these, attached \0 the throat or
tube or the corolla; jilanl('nla corol/ne
odna/a, filament! adnate to the corolla.
oorollll.ceus (adj. A): corolla·like, pcta-
laid. coloured and ~haped like a corolla.
coroll.tus (adj. A): provided with a
corolla. corolllfloru~ (adj. A): havinll
[he calyx, corolla and ovary inserted on
the disc and the stamens insorted on the
corolla. corolJlnus (adj. A): corolla-
like, belonging to the corolla, inserted
on thc corolla.
(Cli. XXV
. I
< (adj. A): covered with bark, a cortex
, tTaSSUS (adj. A); thick. 326
f corymbo,gl!n.ling. and nom. pl. corymbi.
... ,
, .-.
ClII'ona: corona (s.f. I), ace. sing. corona"'.
gl!ll. sing. coronae, abt. sing. coron~:
COraM magna infundibuliformis fllba "d
fiaY~scu,S marginl! sexlobala, corOII"
largo funnel-shaped. white or yollowi,1o
at the margin six-lobed: coro",,,'
rudimMlum 3 mm. !rmgum, of 110,'
corona the rudiment 3 mm. long; {I.
PARASTAS.
coronans (part. B): crownina:. coronal",
(part. A): crowned. coronArills (ad)
A): coronary, of a wreath, suitable f."
garlands. 468
coroniformis (adj. B): havina: the form .11
a corona or coronula.
Coronule: coronula (s.f. I), Ke". sllP~
coronulae. ab!. sing. coronula; cOrl",,,I..
pus/uells 01 mm. lata, 0'4 mill. "I,...
Cif. xxv] VOCABULARY
coronule persistent 0·7 mm. broad. 0'4
mm. high.
Corpus (s.n. III): body.
Corpuscle: corpu,l.C\lI\lm (I.n. II).
correclrd: cmcndalus (part. AJ.
correc:li,!': rite (adv.).
corresponding 10: congruens (pari. B),
conKnlaneus (adj. A).
corrugatllS (pari. A): conugaled. crumpled
irre,ularly, furrowed or in foids. 375
Ce:wtu (s.m. Ill. i): bark, cortex or sub-
stanliai OUler iayer. corlieaiis (adj. 8),
eorti«1l'J (adj. A): cortic<ll. eortialh...
, or (in licheru) a conlicuou5 layer of
hyphallissUl!, COrlicale, coaled. 31'
Corti... : cortina (s.f. I).
CGrymb: corymbus (s.m. iI), obi. sing.
Qbl. pl. corymbis, iiI. a c1ll'Jler of flowers
,I or of (ruilS, particulariy ivy-berries;
corymbu.. fun,i""fis 10 cm. lalus, corymb
OmMI f~rfifl!s co1lformrs, of the corymb
the t10llo"CrI all fertile alike: copi,ula 1/1
«"ymbu", disptlritQ, head~ in a corymb
alranled. ClII'}"mboM: COrymbosllS (adj.
A). roT)'mbosd,!': corymboK (adv.).
eosmopolllWl (adj. A): world-wide.
Cost: imponsa (s.f. 1). ~umptus (s.m. IV).
C(l&l.I (s.f. I): midnll. C'OIltaIis (adj. 8):
J
relalinl 10 Ihe midrib. costalllS (adj.
A): ribbed, having one or more primary
vein~ or ridges: S« VElMNG. J.M
collOll.Y: lossypinu~ (adj. A), b,!'s$8ccUS
(adj. A), q.v.
CotyledOll: colyledon (s.f. ill. vi), lIbl.
ling. cotylcdone, /tOrn. pl. cOlyJodorocs,
obi. pl. colyledonibus; cofyluJo1tl!1
nNlf"Qe er/usal! Qt'qlNll~s ("..1 uno majtlu)
corMSfU liberal! :ud arele COllliguae
radicula bu~il ~I!l brniuima Iongiorn,
COlyledons large thick "<iuai (or wilh one
lar~r) fleshy frcc bUI lightly touching
than the shorl or most shorl radicle
lona:er; I!mbrya rUfUS, colyldollibus
ollfusris fi~ris rfldicu/o brl!~i ul brl!~is­
sima fongiaribus, embryo straight, with
cotyledon~ narrow fr« than the shOT! Or
most short radicle longer: calyfl!da"':s
brl!~~s abtusoc non rar(J CUm rodicula
in mlnlam Itamagenl!am carnosam coali-
lal!, cotyledon. short blunt not rarely
with the radicle into a fleshy homo-
geneous mass fuscd; embryo cotyledon/_
bus confuruminalis, embryo with cotyle_
dons fused together.
counterfeiting: melltiells (part. 8).
countless: innumerus (adj. A), innumera_
bilis (adj. B); in Gk. camp., myr;-, rnyrio-.
COUOI,!': comitatus (s.f. IV). in ('ami/mil
Nicaunsi, in Comt~ de Nice.
409
coyercd: tectus (part. A), obtectus (part.
A). obdl,lctus (parI, A), velatus (part.
A): cr. IXf'OSlO. coyuing: tegens
(part. B), obtegens (parI. .8), obducens
(pari. B)•
Cruk: rima (s.f. J). ab!. sl",. rima, nom.
pt. rimae, obi. pl. timis, fissura (s.f. i),
obt. sing. fissura, ""m. pl. fissurae, obI.
pl. fis.suris.
crxkt'd: timosus (adj" A). ",Inulffy
aackH: rimulosus (adj. A).
tTaspedromus (adj. A): IU V£INJNG.
tTassiuscuius (adj. A): moderatcly thick.
CrlIlt>t{s.m.lIll: bowl.
cralerifonUis (adj. A): bowl-shaped, I.e.
hemisphericai and concave. 8'
cnam-colound; cremeus (adj. A) 'a very
pale ,reyed yellow' (H. A. Oade),
l:fC:mioolor (adj. 8), eburneus (adj. A)I
·i..ory'.
~ (adj. A): close, pressed tOlClher,
frequenl, numerous. c:nbro (ad...): in
cl<:lK sllccession, oflcn, repeatedly.
CIft1llnI: repons (pari. B), replans (part.
B), serpens (pari. B).
crftIteQS (adj. A): eream-eoloured, Q.v.
Cnmoc:ar,: cremoearpium (s.n. II),
obI. Ii",. cremocarpio.
CrftIII (s.f. I); rounded 100lh on leaf-
marcin, etc. ermalus (adj. A): crenate,
hiving rounded teeth, scalloped. CTftKl_
lalU$ (adj. A): crenuJate, havin, small
rounded leelh. 181
cracms (part. 8): crowing.
~I"ped: lunaris (adj. B), lunalus
(adj. A). 12-4
CreI: crisla (a.f. i); /" Gk. ccmp., ioph-,
lophio-,Iopho-.creslt'd :criSlalus(adj.,,) 57
cnlacws (adj. A): chaiky, chalk_white.
CO'IUS (parI. A): increased, enlarged.
en.'Ice: rima (s.f. J), fissura (s.f. i).
cribratllS (adj. AI. cribrows (adj. A): sieve·
like, profusely perforated, with numer-
ous small holes; ef. LATTICED.
aimson: carme~in\lS (adj. A), kerme~inus
(adj. A), also eoccineus (adj. A). These
words tOlethcr wilh 'carmine' all
derive ultimately from the names of the
oak-dwelJinll cochineal inKets, in L.
c"cc"m, from Gk. kQkkos 'berty', and
Persian qlrml:, co~nate with Sanskrit
krmis 'worm' and L yumis 'worm',
whence French 'vermillon', English
'vennilion" See Chapler XVIII.
Crlnls (s.m. Iii): the hair. crlnitus (adj.
A): having tufts of leni weak hairs.
crispatU$ (part. A), crlspu" (adj. A):
crisped, irregularly waved and twisted,
kinky, curled. 185
Crista (s.r. I): crest, terminal tuft: aiSla
galli, cock's comb, an epithet applied
to species of Corydalis, Erythrina,
410 BOTANICAL LA.TIN
Polypla, Rhinanlhw;, elC. cristalllS
(adj. A): crested. 57
croa.us (adj. A): 5llffron yellow (H.C.C. 7),
cadmium yellow, from the stigmas of
C'(l(US I(I(;'-"S.
Cro~s: crux (s.f. III. i), Kim. sillg. crucis,
abl. sing. cruce. cross-shaped: cruciatus
(adj. A). crociformis (adj. B). cross-
,,-be; cruciatim (adv.).
Cross·bum: Ir.IlnMrum (s.n. II).
CrQ05S,W:lI]: septum (s.n. II), fib!. s;ltg.
septn, '10m. pl. sepIa, abl. pl. scptis.
Crowd: lurba (s.r. I). trG..'ded togellwr:
auregalns (part. A), coarctal,,! (part.
Al, coaeervatu! (part. A). confer1u_~
(part. A), congCSllls (parI, Aj, co"~li.
p~!us (parI. A), creber (adj. A), <:on-
1:10lllCralu5 (parI. A), calen'stim (adv.),
'83
crowlltd: coronalus (part. A). lTowniDg:
coronans (part. B). 468
c"",u.tlm (adv.): cross·...·ise. cr~11l5 (lIdj.
A), ttuciformis (adj. B): cross-shaped_
crudus (adj. A): r3"''' uncooked. immature.
cmeDIUS (adj. A): blood-stained.
crumbling: fatiscens (pnrt. Il).
crumpled: corrugUlus (part. A).
Crus (s.n. 1J 1. iv): leg.
crtL""ed: obtritus (part. A).
Om1a (s.f. I): crus•• uprcr surface of
pileus of an aearic or thallus or a
lichen; pi/~us ('rUSla rrsi,.qSQ 101'=/0
"iumi rrcrus, pileus wilh a c'uSl resinous
v3rnished shinin, cover(l(1. cruslacws
!adj. A): hard, thin and brilllt'. a. lhe
thin closely adhering thallus or a lichen,
crust·like forming a cru.t. 313
Crux (s.f. Iff. i): cross; rrux mall(lI~,
crux ~liunsis, ~hltesc cross.
cryP(', en'plll-: in Gk. romp.• covered,
bidden. concealed.
cryptogamicus (adj. A), ~ypto;;:am..". (adj.
A): cryptogamic, relating to cryptogams,
Cryptosome: cryplO!ioma (s.n. Ill. i~),
nOIl1. pl. eryplO!iomata, obI. pl. Cf)'pto-
M1malibus.
Crystul: cry.tu]lum (s.n. II); Ihallus
cryllolll, minlllll qllorcilir;1 ool<'('/UI,
thallus wilh crystals minute (Ju:nt>:·like
covered. crySlalline: cryuallinus (a(lj.
Al.
cttn-, aeno-, -rttnlum (s.n. 11); in Gk.
romp., comb, e.g. Cunolophon 'comb-
ere$I', Pilhuorlt1lium 'monkey's comb'.
..,.,ltical: cubicus (adj. A), cubiformis
(adj. B). 8
Cubitus (s.m. II): elbow, Cllbit. ell, the
distance from the elbow to the tip of
middle finger, I~ fect, appro~. 46 crn.
oobitalis (adj. Il): II feet lon8.
CtlCullalus (adj. A): hoodod. Cucullus
(s.m. ll): hood.
[cu.xv:x
..,.,ju.o h::en. sing. of quI): of which. whose.
cujltS\·1s (m.), ""j••·is (f.l, ..,.,jum~1s (n,); of
anyone; folia (:ujusy;s rami wu;abi/io,
leav", of any on" branch va,iable.
Culm: culmus b.rn. If), abl. sillg. culmo.
nom. pl. cu]mi, abl. pl. culmis; culmll.'
cllm "ankala 2-3 pt!dalis uecIIII, culm
. ,
indudina panid" 2-3 fcct high crect;
culml frUf; "d basi kFiter geniculall
robuIII ,Iabri ,rrf/ts simplices ytl famosi
glaucl nlUlfinodrs, InfentO<i;iJ ]1) rm. ,"I
"lIra longis, culms erect or al base:
someWhat abruptly benl robust alabrous
Icrete simple or branched glaucou~
many·noded, with internodes 20 cm.
ur ftlOre long; gramlnu ralmll crecl;'
simpllrlbllJ vel ramolil, od gellirula
seriuo·barlNJt;s, (rUN.! glabr;s. grasse.<
wilh culms erect simple Or branched, at
nodes !.ilkily bearded, for the rest
glab.ous.
Culmen (s.n. HI. viI, Culrne<l SU))l'riu<:
crownshart. trunk·like eXlension of top
of palm Irunk formed by ereet peliole·
bases endo~ini terminal bud; cf.
GellJe,f Herb., 7: 118 (1946).
Cultigc,,: culligenum (s.n. 11), "om. pl.
cultigcna. CullJpl~x: cultiple~ (s.m.
II), nom. pl. CUlliplice,. Cullil'a.·
cullivarietllS (s.f. Ill), nOm. pl. culti,
varietes; cultivar (s.n. Ill). n<>m. pl.
cultivaria. ""ltivated; cullus (part. A);
cr. ' ...·IlVIIS. Cmll-'alion: cultura (~.f.
l); cf. HELD, GAROF.N. N\JII-StiIlV, SlIEr>_
liST. Culture: cultura (5.r. I); i"
clllllifis yell/sliorib"" ;n older culture':
in rlil/llra "lira ill aKara Brlslol/I, in purl'
culture 011 Hristol'lI agar.
adtulUS (adj. B): eultrnte, i.e. shape<t
like a knirc-blade, the illdes pa ... llc1
) scyph· (aU of Ok. origin but adopted
with lenllth 10 breadth about 6 10 I.
eMenlially the same ail 10rOlUI. cultri.
formi$ (adj. B): 'curved like a !lho"
wide scimilar' (1'1. N. Dillon).
..,.,m (~'Onj.), qUUn! (~'Onj.): wilen. While.
whereas. althouGIl, then; d. TUM.
cum (prep. wilh abl.): with, together with.
alOllg with. In compounds before /0.
m, p the earlier form COttl· i.~ preserved.
as in combinoli"" COmmisSlua, COlli
POI;lli~. but it becomes cor- before r, '"
in corrlqalUJ, rouMpWS, and oftcn ",I
before I. as in roll~cfio, collq;lIm, an,1
COil' before mosl consonants, as '"
concolor. co",J~n,a",s, COnftrlU.I, r,,"
geJIIJ.I. cous"iraus,and is conlracted ,..
ea- before h and vowels, as in Clmr(I<lIII_I',
coharr!'lIs. Its ,,1T<l<:t is to ;ndi<::II"
bringinil together or intensification '"
complClion; slall/il'lU rum otltl,cril)U~ ,
",m. lol/gII. stamens tOlethcr ","I,
(includina) anthel1l 5 mm. Ion;; styl",
OR, :nv) VOCABUL .... RY
C."" 11/,IIIau -4 IIIIt!. long"'$. style tn-
aether with tho stigma 4 mm. long:
C'tII)'J( in part!' irif..riuu elllll ""'ario ro,,·
nOI"" calyx in lower part with (10) the
ovary connate; O.(lriuWl rUlII di..,,,
conftunls, oyarywith (into)disc confluent;
cum ducriplione !atina, with (having)
Latin description; spI'clmm jonwire"sr
cllm /)'pa c CIlQa bell.. congruens,
Jamaican specimen ...·ith type from Cuba
well agreeinl; ~/Hciminibli~ omnlllO
Clim I!tscriptione Klln/hii ron"rn;~n/ibu~,
with specimens entirely with (to) the
description of Kunth conforming.
cUffiuhllus (part. A): heaped; cf. COAC-Ell.
VATU!. Cumulus (I.m. Il): heap, pile.
cunclantft (adv.l: slowly, with delay.
cuneale: cuneatus (adj. A), cunciformis
(adj. 8). brottdly cunealc: Ilite cunelltu~
(adj. A). urTo",ly twle3tt: angusle
cunealUS (adj. A); f~/ii. boali lale .....1
ang"~lc cunealis, with leaves III base
broadly o~ narro...·ly cuneate. 113, 11.5
Cup: cupula (I.f. I), obi. li~g. cupula,
110m. pl. cupulae, ubI. pl. eupulis;
rupula~ minUliYllmua 0'5-] mI". ;n vivo
Of eX,kt:olue "ix O·J mit!. cra.SQ~ henjj.
sphtUrit:ue vel obroniro<, ,'irldi-<:oeru.
Icsccnlr:s gelalinuSQr gluberrima~. cupS
very minute 0'5-1 mm. Il1ick in a living
sUle but SQrCeIy 0·3 mm .... hen dried
hemispherical or obconir<ll of ueen.
bluish colour gelatinous quite glabrous;
see ACOIlN-CUP. CI'P-: i" L. ,,,,<I Gk.
co"'1'., calath·, ~otyl·, cyath·, cymbio.,
and latini>:cd by Romans); ill L. compo
only acetabul·, poeul·, in Gil.. compo
onl)' peli·. L. roliJ( on account of ils
resemblallCe 10 Ihe loan-word cal)'x
(Gk. ,,~should lKll be used.
alp-maped: cupulatu.o (adj. 1.). cala·
lhinus (adj. A), cyathiformis (adj. 0),
poculiformis (adj. B); cf. OLlIroRMIS.
74,83
eupemformls (adj. B): like a little cask.
cupiformis (adj. 8): cask·shaped, tub.
shaped; cf. aARRF.L-Sl{AI'[O, OOUt.
FOIl..,1S.
corpola-dlaped, cupulifonnis (adj. A). 7.5
cul"US (adj. A), ooprl_ (adj. A): cop.
po",.
Cupule' cupula (s.f.l) :I~ ACOltN·CUP, CUI'.
C.alor; custos (s.c. III).
curiolsus (adj. A); carerul, diligent, inquisi-
tive, curious (in the seventeenth· and
cighteenth-ccnlury sense, nOI of modern
booksellers' C8lalo&ucs): rhuboarbaro-
~lf.io scu currosll rhabarlNJrl dis'lui~/tjo,
/111113 cf)'mologiam dijfcUtlfiom locum
Mlaltlll formam ftm/Hramtillum ,irel
tUugtfIJ, 'rhubarboloiY' or an assid\lOU5
ll.L.-o2
411
;n~ti&alion of rhubUb, in etymology,
distinguiShing fealun:, place of origin,
form, constitution and VillucS revealing
(Iille of a work, 782 pages long, of
]679, by a German professor or medi_
cine, Mathias Tiling).
('Urled: crispus (adj. A), crispalus (parI.
A). lIS
curlu, (adj. A): shortcned, shon.
CUml.ture: curvalll,a (I.f. I). Curn:
curv:unen (5,r. III), ubi. sillg. curvamine;
arcus (s.m. IV), obi. sillg. areu. eune-:
in Gk. comp., eyrlO-, in L. romp" C\lrvi-;
cuniUjXlius, cyrloupalll,l, with cllrved
or bent sepals, olrviwlldmlll, with a
curved tai]; cllrv/uu)';r, e"rvinerv;IIS,
with morc Or Ie>.\< pnrallel curved nerves;
("unirul/rams, with a curved beak;
CIInisrTl"flls. with curyed teeth poinlinc
fON'ards; c""iJplnlls. with curved
ilpines. cvrn..:!; cunus (adj. A). curv-
atus (pan. A), arCualUS (part. A); cf.
Berr. cu..-edl)·: ctlrvatim (adv.). 35,
m
Cushion: pulvinus (s.m. il). /lbl. sing.
pulvino, nom. 1'1. pulYin;, ab!. pl. pul-
vi"is; used both for plant.- of cushion-
like Irowth and for Ihe cushion·like
ilwollen ba~ of a peliole; Itrrba coes-
pi/olo pulYi'fOS ltemiJpltarricol formo/U,
herb tufted forming hemispherical
cushions. custlioo-.sbapcd.. pulvinalus
(adj. A), pulviniformis (adj. B). 3J
Cusp: euspis (s.f. Ill), obi. sing, cuspide.
cuspidale: cuspidatus (adj. A). 141
Custom: consuetudo (s.f. Ill), ubi. ring.
consuetudine; mos (l.f. III), obi. sing.
more; mor~, aC(Cording 10 custom;
con/ra morem consur/ul!ine"''lUt, con-
Irary 10 custom. customarily; consuetc
(ad\.), ad normam (adv. phrase),
Cu:stos (s.c. III); luper. curalor; rustos
sylyarllm. forest-offlcer.
Cui (5.): incisu.a (s.r. I). art (adj.): scis-
sus (part. A), nclus (parI. A) 'cut 10
reach midrib', incisus (parI. A) 'cut
deeply" partilus (part. A) 'r"llching
more than half-wa~ to midrib', linus
(part. A) 'reaching /lalf-way or less 10
midrib'. art into,l'nI:'"a.-ed: illClsus (pan,
A), inseulptus (part. A). cut 011": ab-
sciS!lus (pan. A). cut 001: exsectus
(part. A). 189-195
Culicle: cUlicula (s.f, I), obi. sing. cuticula:
cuti~ (s.f. lJI), IIbl. si"g. cule (used
mostly in mycology). cuticular: cuti.
cularis (adj. B).
C\ltlJne: taJea (s.f.I).
cyan., (")"8110-: in Gk. romp., blue; c)'lln·
omhus, blue-no...-ered; C}'lJnospumus,
blue-seo::d~. C)"llne!le'eTlS (adj. B): be·
cominl blue. e)'aDeuS (adj, A): dark
412 nOTANICAL LATIN
blue. C)"anlnll~ (adj. A): cornflower
blue (H.C.C. 1.42).
cyalb-: in Gk. 11m} L. comp., cup-; cy,,·
IlIif~r. cyilfhophQrll" cup-b~urinl:; ,yo·
Ihif/vrII1, wilh cup-shaped nowen. cr.-
thiC(H"mis (ml). B): cup-shaped, a lillie
wider at the lOp than the hOllam. 74
Cyathium: cyathium (~.n. II). ,e". sing.
cyathii, abl. sl,,,. cyathio, nom. pl.
cyathi.., obi. pl. cy.thiis, g...". pl. cya-
thiorum; c)'(jlhiulII prill/miu'" ItlDl'
eulum. t:}'Q/lIia su"ndoria bi''''J<u!ia,
cyalhium pnmary rolli" cyalhia
~oondary bisuual; hcrbo t'}'0/hiis 11/
cynwm unitlJ ul h. cymos usqUi! 8
api" CQIIUS d,'spositis, cyalhia in one
cyme or in up to 8 cymes al tip of stem
arranged.
cydicu:l (adj. A): coiled into a cirde.
nlatinlll: to a circle. cydicalis (adj. B):
rolkd liP cln:ularly. cydo-: in Gk.
romp., ci«:ular. .q-clw;: I" Gk. a"d L-
camp., whorled.
eygneus (adj. A): nl:uin.1 to swan.s. curved
~udd~nly downwards like ill sw.n's neck.
Cygnull (s.m. II): swan; callum cnni,
swan's n«lc; /1,../"1 entlafUm, river of
swans. i.~. Swan River Colony, Western
A\15tralia.
Cylinder; cylindru, (s.m. II). cylindric:
cylindraeeus (adj. A). cylindricu' (adj.
A), o;ylindratUS (adj. A). cylindrically;
l;)'lindricc (adY.).
Cymba (s.f. I); woody durable pen-istent
boat-like spatlle of spatllo-valvo of palm,
/it.'. boat'.
cymbiIormis (adj. 8): boat-sllaped. 46
C,-me; cym. (s.f. I), getl. ling. cymae,
obi. pl. l;)'ma, nom. pl. eymae, ubi. pl.
cymis, Ii!. 'youna sprout or cabb.ge '.
Cyps<U; cypsela (s.f. I).
Cyst; tu teclrnical fum, cystl (I.f. I), got.
~i"6. cystae, obf. sing. cysta, nom. pl.
cystae, geN. pl. c)'Starum, aOI. pl. cystis;
in Gk. camp., cysto- as prefix, e.g.
Cystoptetis, b,,/ -cystis (s.f. Ill), gen.
ling. ~tls, oM. ling. ·cysti, Mm. pl.
cy~tes, ubi. pl. cystibus as jiMI element,
e.ll:. Macrocystis. This une;o,pected
divergence probably arose through con·
fu~ion or association of I.. els/o (Ok.
l<'aTT/) 'bo~, chest' and Ok. 1<VC7T'~
'bladder'.
Cystidium: cystidium 's.n. II), /Jam. pl.
ey~tidia, abl. pl. cysthJiis; CYltldla
IlUmCrOIQ, pnulsertim prope aclelll lame/-
forum, 40-80 x 5·/0 I" fuslformia prajl-
cI,m/ia, ad aplct!m Incrusltlr!rme sualnca
amaro, cystidill numerou~. especially at
edlle of ¥ills, 4().80 I" IonS by ~·101" wide
fusiform projeclina, at the tip with amber-
coloured incrustation ornamented; ql-
[ell. X;I:\'
tltfiis mmlf>l"Mil projiciemilJuJ fUllform/-
bu... na",1 cloyoril, u,,"iur trm/(aris
f"niblll hyoiiflil. with cystidia r".iform.
not clavate. thinly lunicale smooth
hyaline. !luller, RelcarchCl Oil Fungi, 3
. I
(t924). dislinguished ctllllac)'Jlidia on Inc
slipe, chriloCYltidi" at the edge of a gill.
pilor)'JI/dio (for whieh I-'ayod's term
dermatoryl/!dia is preferable) all. the
surface or pellicle of tllo pileus and
pleuroc)'stidio on thc side of a gill; see
also Josserand, Deur. Champlgn., 195
(19~2).
CystOC1lrp: cystocarpium (s.n.Il).
C)~olilb; cystolithus (s.m. II), obi. pt.
cystolithis; foiio c)'l/olilfliJ SUpril mln",ls
punctifofmiblU sub!us Cl"ebcrrimis bur/ler
lincorlbus qUllqlHJ"HrSIU directis c"uliIU-
culis albidis, leaves with cystolithJ on
upper side minute punctiform on lower
side very numerous shortly linear to all
diret.:tiOn$ set rather thiclr. whitish.
qto- i/l Gk. comp .• relating to th~ cdl
(fram ........ f. 'receptacle'): C)'toloala
(5.f.I):cytolo&y. C,1oplasma (s.n.lli. Ii):
c)"toplasm; d. nOTO~I.AS"'.
D
ucryaMlrm (adj. A): dacryoid, tear- or
pear-shaped, from a broad rounded end
tapering to a pointed end.
Dad)'l; dactylus (s.m. II). nom. pl.
dactyli, abl. pl. dactylis; doelyli plerl/fl'-
que ifl/Jequales Imndl/m omnes obbreywti
2- (rei imudllln J-) eelluiorCl, daetyls
(ultimate rays of bnmchlels in Charo-
phyta) commonly uneqUllI sometimn.n
abbreviated; dacl}'1i 2-cd/uloli qf«lm
rrulil jJCflulIitllflli pol/lum Iongiores.
dactyls 2-ce1led than the penultimate
rays a linle longer.
dactyl-; in Gk. and L comp., fin&er-;
dtu:!ylifu. finger·bearing; daclyfoctu.
pus, with fruit like a finger; dW:/J'loiJu,
linger-like. llIaclyli_ ("dj. A), dact)··
Jotdeus (adj. A); divided into finger-like
Mruetures.
d..cdalcus (adj. A): marked with sinuous
intricate line., or irregularly plaited, ar
""ith the mouth or apex irregularly
jagged or ragged. 160
Damage: laesio (s.f. III); cr. INJURY.
damaged: laesu. (part. A).
damp: udus (adj. A); cr. MOIST.
dark: deep sllades of colour are usually
indicated by adding the prefix atro- 10
the colour-namo; atroardcslaCIfI. dark
slate-blue; atrocyaneus, dark greenish·
blue; arropurpureus, dark purple; /ltro·
longu;lleld, dark blood-red; mfOYCllftifJ.
dark bluish-green; olrO,I/Jalus, dark
wine-colour, i.e. 'deep shades of the
IlH.JI:'l!:V] VOCABULARY
moderately greyed serios of purpureus
and of ruber' (H. A. Dade); atroviala-
reus, dart violet; alrol'irellS. atroviridil,
dark green; fi'lCUJ, Mrietly a sombre
brown and often applied to a dark-
stinned or sun-t"nned person. is some-
times used to indicale darkness of other
colours. The prefix prr- indicates in-
tensity of colour; {WHir/dis. deep arcen.
aarkerted: fUSC-dtus (parI. A). darken-
I . ; atrans (adj. B). fuscans (part. B).
duy-: in Gk. comp.• shaggy, thickly o.
markedly hairy; dasJ·all/hus. with thickly
hairy Dowers; das}'clllamys, with a
sllaggy covering; dasJ'carpuI, with
slla"y fruits; das''Plrylfus, with muk·
edly hairy t"",·cs; dalys!cmon, witll
shaggy stamens; dalyslyfus, with shauy
styles; cr. PStL-.
dal .. -coloured; sp"diccus (adj. A).
datlll!i (pari. A); given. '
ulOCiformis (adj. A): carrot-shapcd. ou-
onus (adj. A): carrot-red (H.CC. 6.12).
Daughter: filiI. (s.f. n. DaLlChtcr-cell:.
cellula filialis. ab/. pl. ccllulis filialiblU.
Day; dies (s.m. V). ubi. lillg. die, nom. pl.
dies, abl. pf. diebus; in die"" in the
s~ce of a day; die ct _ne. by dilY and
nilht. belonging to day-time: diumus
(adj. A).
de (prep. with ahl.): COncern in!!", with
respect to. out of, from.
clod: mortuus (part. A), emorlUllS (part.
A) lUCd of o,&,ons; in Gk. comp.,
necro-. See DECEASED.
M ...U)·; funestus (adj. A); letllalis (adj. B).
dealbacus (parI. A); covered with a ....hile
po.....der.li'. 'whitewllJ;hed'.
debilis ("dj. H); weak.
deca·: in Gk. romp., ten-; d,condruI, 10-
5lamcned. deCO/H!talus, l().petalted; de·
caphyl/ul,I().leaved; sec m:cu.•-, nN-.
dccalvalus (part. A); made or become
glabrous.
Decas (s.f. HI. ii): decade, set of 10; cf.
l)£CtJRIA.
Dec:ay; caries (s.f. 1II).
decayl"d: cario~us (adj. A), pUlrefaet\l5
(part. A); cf. ROTIE"_ decaying:
putrescens (part. B).
dl'eClSl'd, mortuus (part. A). defunctus
(part. A) (u:;ed of organisms), bt:alus
(part. A). q.v. (tised of a person named).
decem (num. adj. inded.): len. decem-:
ill L. comp., ten-; deeemjiduI, JO·cleft;
decrmjugu$. with 10 vairs of leatlets; ue
PtCA-, TEN-.
decidedly: perSpietlll (adv.), valde (adv.).
declduou.~: decidutis (adj. A), caducus
(adj. A). 342
declens (adv.), dedes (adv.): ten times, ten·
fold. ' angle of SO'. 412
413
Decimelrum (s.n. H); deeimetre.
dedmus (adj. A): tentll.
declpltns (part. B): deceiving (used of a
species closely resembling another); cr.
'ALLAX .
declinatU!i (part. A); bent (lr curved down-
wardS or {or",ards. 405.412
ck'CIiyls (adj. B): slopinll down....ards.
steep; cr. t.>EVI!XUS.
Dec:ocllun; decoctum (s.n. 11).
dtenlolr (adj. B), decolt>flllU$ (pan. A): de·
pri'-ed of its nalur,,1 colour. discoloured,
faded. dtcoloraM (parI. B); losing
colour.
dtenmposcd; lee 1l:0000N.
decompo"nd: dcc:ompositllS (adj. A). 204
deconlcd; ornatus (part. A).
dccorlicam: (pan. R): wilh bark peeling off.
dtcOr1iC'atU>1 (part. A); stripped of bark,
...·ith bark pc.::led off.
decresc.-no; (pari. B): &rowin&: tess. dim in-
i:shina. narrowin... ~ t e (adv.);
dec~asin&ly.
decumbtns (part. B): decumbent, pros-
trate ....ith tip rjsinl upwards. 42"
Decurla (s.f. 1): dllCllde. sct of ten; d.
0=.
decuneoc: decurtens (pan. B). decursivus
(adj. A): pl/tMS Iomellis Io~e decurrenti_
bMI, pileus ....ilh gills running down the
Slip<:. 439
d«urved: decurvus (adj. A). decurvalus
(adj. A).
Dccus (s.n. III. iv): ornament. grace,
splendour; tfccull//a"tium, ornamcnt of
the moumains.
decus.salus (adj. A): decussate. Le. in pairs
that alternately cross ","ch other at nglll
angles. thus makinll four TO""S; marked
...·jlh lines intersecting cross-....ise; de-
rived from dccussis. 'thc number ten',
hencc • the cross""ise intersection of t ....o
lines like the Roman numentl X'. 493
deep: profundus (adj. A). dffply: peni-
tuS (.dv.). profumle (adv.).
<lcest (3rd person sin,.. indio. pres. of
tft<mm): 'it is wantina'; cr. AKSIlNCE,
AVEST, DUUNT, E-, EX-. J;XPl;U. LACKING,
I"Ml!SP.NT, WANTINO. WI1·HOUT.
dcfeclhe: defectivti> (adv. A), imperfectus
(adj. A). manCllS (adj. A).
Defectlls (s.m. IV): failure. lack.
detlcitns (pari. B): wanting,lacting.
delinilt (adv.): precisely, definitely.
Dloflnition: definitio (s.f.1I1. vi).
detlnitu-~ (part. A): definite, of a fi~ed
number less than 20; terminating in a
flower; ef. CERTLIS.
detlexus (paTl. A): deflected, bent or
turned abruptly downward,; per allgu-
fum 50" drjle;JIuJ, defle~ed through all.
414 BOTANICAL LATIN
dcftoralus (pari. A); with flowers withered
or r.llo::n.
Dtfollaliu (s.r. III. VI): leaf·fall.
deformans (part. B): deformini. di§-
Olurill&.
ddonl,l$ (adj. B): mi!l/;haptn.
ddo:ssus (part. A): buried in the C<lrth.
Ddlba:rx:e: dehiscentia ($.f. I). ddWscing:
dehis~n! (pari. 0); cr. Il;UPT1LlS, SLFTI·
cm...L1s.
~In (adv.), ddnde (adY.): Ihereafier,
thereupon, then.
dCJl'l.:IUS (part. A): low, fallen; ;n rami4
drjer/ls /utum, on fallen branches col·
lected; ad ram04 (lIj"e/os tarlia de-
nudmos, on fallen brunehe~ stripped of
bark.
delapws (part. A): fallen away.
DelecTus (s.m. IV); selection; deluills
umi"lIm, seed-list (USII. of oow,,/r
garilflt).
eldinle: SUblili, (adj. n), lenuis (adj. 8),
lenellus (adj. A); "ellatus (adj. A),
rarely used, means' addicted 10 pleas-
ure, dainl)'. f;n\idious',
Deliclae (a.f. pI. I): pleasure, delight, pas-
time.
OtliDutio (s.f. W ....i): sketch, drawing.
delincatWi (part. A): drawn (commonly
Qbbrt!~iQf('d 10 dcl_).
ddtquesttt15 (part. 8): deliquescent, be-
coming nuid ....hen maturc; repeatedly
branching, and IlIul mClapllOrically
melting a....ay. 230
deltate, ddtoid: deitallis (lI<1j. A), del-
toideus (adj. A), triangularis (adj. Bj.
119,130
denltrSus (pan. A): submerged, sunk in
waler. 392
~mlnuem (part. B): diminishing. ~­
rninulus (part. A): diminished, small,
diminutive, reduced.
demisnJs (part. A): low, lowly. l1umble,
drooping.
deolOQS(nb&c: demonsuabilis (adj. B).
cIefll(lfuS (part. A): put uide. remavtd.
demptll!l(part. A): t.ahn away, subtracted.
oIemum (ad.... ): at lenglh, at lut; """t!
Ikm""n, naw; post dcmlun, anerwan.ls,
nat until aft.er.
dendr-. de.... ro-, -dendron (s.n.IJ): in Gk.
comp" Ircc; dendrilicus, dcndroidclU,
dend,(mw,phlU. treo-like, resembling a
tree in shape; dcnd,aplll/us. tree-loving.
2"
IXndrologla (s.f. I): study of Irees. den-
druluglcus (adj. A): relating to the study
of trecs.
deni (num.): len each, ten al a time.
denivlcans (part. B): blackening, b«oming
black. denignllus (part. A): blackened.
dcniqlk' (adv.): al lasl, at Icn~h, finally.
xx,'
ICII.
I>efl$ (s.m. III. ill): tooth, prona; dens
COllis, tooth of a dOll: deliS I«mu. tooth
of. lion.
dmw: denirus (adj. A). confertus (part. A).
densety: dense (adY.). confertim (adY.).
spisse (ad ....).
d.,.tatus (adj. AI: toothed, usu. with sharp
teeth pointing outwards. denticulatvs
(adj. A): denticulate. Le. wilh very small
teeth. deMi-: ;'1 L. romp.. looth-;
d~nlifo,mis. tooth-like. 183
denlldstus (part. A): denuded. stripped,
having lite leaves or hairs worn olf. 298
dcou" (adv.): again, anew, once murc.
deOrSUln [adv.): downward, below (o/,p,,-
Sllf OfSUR~UM).
depallJICrutu. (adj. A): undeveloped, re-
duced. depauperale, stan'eO. 498
depWdcM (part. II): ~uspendcd. hanging
down. 3904
dependin&: secundum (prep. with ace.):
St'CMndulI/ aelalem. depen<lina on ag('o
according to age.
dep;cIUS (part. A): portrayed in colour.
dellolanatus (part. A): levelled olT. made
level.
OtprUslo (s.f. Ill): a depressioo.
dejlC"l'SSUS (part. A): ftaHened fiom abo,·e.
some...·hat sunken al the centre. 31,338
Deplh: altitudo (s..f. Ill), profundltas (s.f.
JlI): in profllndilate 1-2 IUIJ·a'lIm. at
a deplh of 1-2 fathoms.
depulsus (part. A): driven away. e"pelled.
<lisludaed.
deusu! (part. A): smoothed 011', shaved
off: area dnasa, scar area on see<l of
Sapolaceac.
derdlClus (part. A): abandonc<l, neglectcd.
de1'ivcd from: "riundus (adj. A).
Derma (s.n. III. i~), d«mato-: in (ik.
comp•• skin. e.g. ArgJ'rodermll 'sih'er
skin', SclerodermD 'tough skin'.
1>61llatOCJ5lidium: dermatOCYSlidium (s.n.
II), 110m. pl. dcrmatocystidia. abl. pl.
dermalocystidiis; ef. CYSTIDIUN.
~11Ij;: descendcll$ (pan. B); also
ccrnuus (adj. A), dedinatu, (part. A),
deflnus (part. A), nutans (part. B); cr.
OutECTtON. 3n
drscribed: descriptus (patt. A). DcKrlp-
lion: descriplio (s..f. Ill .... i). ob'. :ling.
descriptiOne. nom. pl. descriptlones. ob'.
pl. deseriptionibus: descriptioneUI icones
plafl/Qrum rario,unt. descriptions and
illustrations of tarll plants; name"
ab.lq"e descriplione, name withoul a
dcscription.
Desert: desertum (•. n. Ill. KM. Ji"g. <le-
serti. obi. sing. deserto. 110m. pl. deserta,
gelt. pl. desertorum, abf. pl. descrtls.
tSeserl·: iff L. comp., deserti·, iff Gk.
eomp., erem·; dnntico!a. dweller in
CR. xxv) VOCABULARY
d~rIS; cr('lIWphiluJ. desen-Iovil\g: ('Fe-
lIIir"s, pertaininG: 10 dCSC"rls; cf. 111Sl A.
d.,.,icc.atus (part. A): drict! up.
desigDated: desilnatus (part. A).
des.i"".... (pari. 8): endinl:, stoprin/l-
ceasinl·
-di-sma (s..n. III. ix): iff Gk. romp., band.
-desma (s.f. I): in Gk. con'l'.• bundle.
desquamlltu:s (patt. A): scaled off, peeled,
rubbed bare.
destitulus (l.art. A): forsaken by. lacking.
'Uetl willi Qbl.; Iflll/{"J saudiis ,., I.II./;;sDiagOOl5is: diagnOSIS (Ii.f. III); dif/Knous
drsliwws, thallus lackinl sorcdia lind
isidia.
destroyin:: : deslruens (part. 11), con-
sumcn, (part. H).
destruct us (part. A): deslroyed.
struens (Ilart. B); de,lruying, ruining.
des~mptu~ (part. A): chosen. selocled,
ptcked out of a multitude.
d\'Sunl (lrd person pI, indie. pres. of
dCS1Jm): 'the)' are ....anting·; d. DEesT.
desuptT (adv.): from abo,~, fron. over-
head.
tlet.· JU OETUNlr<AVIT.
detali>cd: separatus (part. A).
lIett'dlr< (part. A): rc..-caled, discovered.
lfettfge!ldus (¥Crulld. adj. A). detcr'l:ibm.,
(adj. 0): ell.sil)' ....·iped off a, removed
(n &Iaucous 'bloom' of fruits).
determi"alUS (part. A): definite in outline
limited in number or utenl.
detcrmioull (3rd person sing. active perfect
of deurmlno): 'he has enclosed within
boun.daries·, i.e. hc has i<lentilie<l it.
ascertained the systemalic position un<l
the name. This word, or its abbreviation
del., is commonly used in annotating
herbarium specimen.; drl. A. Gra)',
identified by A. Gn.y.
delen;us (part. A): ""ped clean, removed.
delRlSWl (p:art. A): pushed down or into.
deuslUS (part. A): bumed up.
de.ter- ill Gk. comp.• second; dell"'ro-
nymlls. named. second time, an epithet
(comparable ...·ith atUllxlplUlliS) applied
to a species for which the fil"u name
given cannot be used.
""eIotled: evolutus (pall_ A), eff«tus
(part. A).
deYexus (adj. A): sloping. stecp; ef.
PEC1.IVIS.
,,"old of: carens (part. 0 with ace.); $('e
DEISl', E)[l'fRJ. LACIUSG.
devoured: comesus (part. A).
dextcr (adj. A): 10 the right, on the rlght-
hand side: cf. SINISTER. dextrorsum
(adv.): towards tho rl(l'ht; d. TWINING.
Dextrose: deXlrl,lsum (Ii.n. 1I), '~Il. li"g.
dextrosi.
oIi-: in Gk. comp., ' ...·0-; diad~/pllus with
stamens in t,,·o sets; dia"drus,' two_
415
stan>enc,J; dirlrrOQlI/hlfs. with t....·o.
coloured no.... ers: didi"us, wilh uni_
sellual no"'·ers. Iii. 'in Iwo bed,,': di,y-
n~s. with tw~ slyles or carpel~; dill/erus,
...·llh parIS III I ....OS; ,limo,pllophylfl<s,
...ilh t......o kind. or lea...es; di1t/orplrD-
IrirhMs, wllh two kind. of hairs; dl-
pnalus, l""o-pctalled: diplerororp/lS
....' th two·winJIC,J fruilS; ,lipy,eNl/S. with
t....-o pyrencs; disp~,mus, two-s<:<:ded;
see al-. TWO.
pIO"W"IJII nl),'arum Asi"/i,."r,,,". di:ag.
nose, of new Asiatic plants. rli"g:nosl1c::
d'agnosticu< (adj. A).
dbg:onally: dia;:on;lliter (adv.).
de- Di<lgram: djallrarnma (s.n.. Ill); din.
!fr(fmma floris. tloral diagram
dialy-' ill Gk. ramp., separated. disbanded;
dial}'Mlafll', with ~el'arate petak
Dia~tes: diameter (s.m. II), ace. :111'1.
dlametrun., If". sing. diamelri. abl. :ling.
diamelro; diametrum (s.n. II), aIT.
sing. dl;lmClrum, gen. sing. diamelri.
obi. ring. diametro; 4 rm. diu"'''IM.
4 cm. in diametcr; s'F"'''nl'' ""4/Ior
10",,, tlr diamelrum ~t'l bre,'ia'u, .'leG'
menl.<l as lonl as the di:tmc\cr or
shorter; piUs /""Kis dia",.."",,, crllllis
tlequantib"s, "ttll long h:a'fS equalling lhe
diameter or lhc Stem: abbrev. dimn.
'd,:aphallUS (adj. A): colourless and nearly
or quite 1r:ansparenl, diaphanous; cr.
IIYALINU5. rtLLuCIDUS. TIlANSI'ARf:-·S.
VlTllftI.<.
Diaphr:alllll: <liuphragma (s.n. Ill).
Diariu", (S.I1. Il): journ.al; cf. A<'TA.
diarthTl>daetyllls (adj. A). (in ChQrlJphylll)
havin(l' each ultimate tay t....o-<:elled.
dibradtiatus (adj. A): two-branched (used
of hairs); cf. NALPIGH'M:WS.
Dichasium: dichasium (s.o. II). arc. sing.
dichasium, aM. $i"I:. dichasio.
dichotome (adv.): dichotomously. dicho-
tomus (adj. A): di<;hotomous, havinl
divis>ons always in pain. 231
diclllS (;Iarl. A): stated. dcdar~, call~:
/aro dirttl . Kodamok'. at the place called
·Kadan.at'.
didym.... (adj. A): didymous, in pail"$
divided into twO lobes, ill mycology two~
celled. 132
didynamus (adj. A): didynamous, i.e. with
two litamcns long, two stamen. shore.
Oies (•. m. V): day.
different: disslmilii (a<lj. B), diverSliS
(p:aTI. A); cr. "'!.IUS, ALTER.
Oifferentia (•. r. J): distinguishin~ feature;
cf. CHAIIACT[II.
differently: altler (a<lv.), alio modo (allv.
phra..,).
dilfcriog: abhorrens (;Ian. 0), differens
4]6 BOTANICAL LATIN
(part. B), dis.crepans (pArI. B), divergen!
(part. H).
dilfert (lTd person sing. pre~. indic.
aet;ve of dlfft!f(J, 'carry lSunder, differ,
be diuinguishcd Crom'); 'it differs'; cf.
Chapler XII.
dtlfieU., (adv.), dlfficUlltt' (adv.), dlfft-
CullK (adv.): Wilh difficulty_
difficilis (adj. 8); difficull.
difftUCM (part. B): flowing in different
directions, dissolving.
dilfarmfi (adj. B): irregularly Of unevenly
or differently formed. unlike what is
usual.
dilfracl~ (pari. A): broken in pieces.,
shallered.
dilfusus (part. A): diffuse. loosely, inc-
Rularly OT ..... idely spread in&, with
branches diverging from uis at an anile
of 43°-90°, 425
dillestUS (part. A); set in order. arranged.
diRitatm (adj. A); digitate, e.l. wilh leallels
radiatinll from lip of leaf,sl.lt. 19f1
digiliforrnis fadj. 8): tinser-lilte.
dib~ (Pint. a): fallinl asunder, meltinl
away. dinppearinl; upa/a posr am},el;"
diJabrltlla, loCPlI15 after anthesis falling
a......y.
Dil.tallo (s.f. Ill): S""elling, exp.nsion,
...·id"ned parI. dilalatus (parl_ AI;
broadened, expanded.~dened.
diligtoftS (parI. a): elIteful, allentive,
aceunlte. dili~"ler (adv.): carefully.
doote (adv.): slighlly, ...-eakly. dihtlU5
(pan. A): diluled, thi", weak (moltl,.
used of fai", co/oll's).
Dimension: dimensio (s.f. 111. vi).
dimidi.t .... (p3rl. A); dimidi.te, with one
part of an organ so much smaller than
lhe olher that only half of the whole
organ seems preSenl; diYlded throul:h Ihe
n,iddle; actually halyed. with lhe OUler
....all of pcrithedum coyerinll only the
upper half. Ilimidh"n (S.I\. 11): the half.
dimidjo (ady.): by hal(. dlmMliw (adj. A):
hair. 63, 138
dimiILiMLiIlg: deminuens (pllrt. a). minucns
(part. R), imminuens (part. B), de-
creKens (pari. a).
diminutl.L'i(pari. A): mad~ small, diminished.
dimissu.. (parI. A): discharged, lent forth,
let [,lo.
dimorphus (adj. A); haying two forms, e.g.
short- or lone·styled.
dingy: sordidus (aclj. A).
Dill: see OIVUM.
dioecious, dlolcous: dioecius (adj. A); In
bry%gy usu. dioicus (adj. A).
dipleoolobeus (adj. A); wilh ineuryed coty'
l&dons twice folded transversely, as in
Heliophila.
loa. xxv
diplo-: ill Gk. camp., double; dip/auras,
with two horn.; dlp/acyclus, with two
whorb; djp/ascyphus, with • double
cup; dip/oslemonUJ, diplostemonous,
i.e. having stamens twice as many as the
pelals, the stamens of the outer whorl
opposite the sepals, the stamelU of inner
whorl opposite the petals; dip/osle-
PM"UI, having. double circle of stipu-
lodes al the base of each whorl of
branchlets; dip/osrichus, in IWO rows, ilt
Chorophyfo havine IWO rows of cells 10
uch branchle!.
dipJ....I: diploideus (adj. A); cr. CHROMO-
SOME, -PI.OIDt;us.
DirediOll; CU",US (s.m. IV). obi. sing. cursu
'line of motion, course'; direclio Cs.f.
III). abf. sing. dirr:ctione 'a making
slraight, aiming'. The poise of an orcan
....hen di1"C'JCted upwards may be indicaled
by erurus, OHeCl1iS (en'e1). osuNl,,,s.
a~urgOlS (ascendin&), when directed out-
wards by hari:ralllaIiI, patens (~preadinl),
when directed downwardJI by tk,UIt-
defU, nuraIU (noddin&), "ernuus (nod·
dinl), tkjkxus, declj1tQ/uJ, ,«11/10/111
(bent downwards), when hanelnr: down
by tkpeNielU, pendubu, when havin, a
gr;adually inward dimr,:t;on by co1t1li.~fI.J.
when flat on the ground by hu,..ifuJus.
PfilCIlm«IU, pro"IlS, prastfa/IlJ, dec"m-
WII.J. The pan. spec/aIU (looking rl,
facin&:. situated towanls), is somelimes
used ""jlh ad~'Crbs dearsum (downwardJI),
SIUSllm. slUslIS (upwardJI), exlrarSIlJ (OUl-
W1Tds); the ady. "e'SllS or versllm
(turned in the direction 01) U5U. follows
lhe name of parl (in acc.) to ...·hich
direction i, indicated; opium verSlls,
lowards the tip. dea'sllm Ve'SIIS, down-
wards: qllOqllO.e,s/ls, in every direction;
spiNle a u ex adverso f1exoe, spines turned
in opposit" directiotU from each olher.
Cf. OVULE. VEINING.
directus (part. A): straight, going direct
( ...·},e/her hotiwnfally or ve,tically).
disagreeing. discrcpans{with in, abl. or dat.)
disappuring: eyanes.cens (part. B); d.
DELlQll£SCENS, DIt.AUENS, FATLSC£i'<S.
Ilisc: discus (s.m. II), gen. sing. disci, lIb/.
ling. disco (generally used), torus (s.m.
ll), gen. sing. tori, ab!o sing. toro (used
only of recep/acle); Ihallus e disca ha.lo/i
et filis erec/is CallS/rUClus, thallus from
a basal disc and erect filaments con-
stmcted; discul basll/is paucislratus e
filamentis repemjbus cohaerentjbul com·
posl/us, basal disc several_layered from
creeping cnhering filaments composed;
copiluia heteragatnQ, /for/bus radii un/-
serialil fertilibus, disci s/~rilibul, head~
OK. XXV] VOCAIIULARY
heterogamous with flowers of the circum-
fere.nce in ono series fertile, of the disc
sterl]e; tu:henio dilcl bia/ata, .. chones of
the disc two-winged. disc_like; disci-
formis (adj. a), discoideus (adj. A),
diseoidalis (adj. a).
dls«odem (part. B): separating. dividine
contrastin&:.
IIlscernible; distineuibilis (adj. B).
dlsdutrged; dimissus (pan. A), emissus
(p.rl. A). discharging; eminens (part. B.).
dlsciformu (adj. Il): disc-like. Used also
of Composil.ae when in a capilulum h.v-
ing cenlm] and marginal florelS distinct
the outer female ftorets do not rise above
Ihe disc. discoideus (adj. A); discoid,
wilh a rounded blade and thickened
margin. Used also of Composilae ~lh
• 11 Ihe ftorClS regular and alike. dis-
C'Oicblis (adj. B): orbicular. 34
discolor (adj. a): of another colour not
of Ihe ..arne colour ~os when two jtu:es
of a Jlgf are ulllik~ in CO/OlD). v.riegated.
disco~ered: inventus (part. A).
'15CrC~ns (parI. a): differing.
dbcrdll'J Cilarl. A): separated, set aparl,
1_.
Dlsaimen (s.n. III. vi): that whicb separ.
ates lWO thinp from each other, dis.
tinction, diffennce.
Dtsene: morbus (s.m. II); cf. -OSL'!.
dlw:ued: aeger (adj. A), aevotus (.dj.
A), morbidus (adj. A). morbosus (adj.
A); d. l1-lacrllS, l.ANGUESCENSo T... a[.
~ Dilch: fossa (s.f. I), g~n. ling. fossa.,,;
d.lsh-shaped: patellifonnis (adj. B).
disinlfgraling: fatisccas (pari. a).
duiu"",le, disjunclim (adv.): separalely.
disjunctus (pan. A): separate. dislino;t.
Disk: see DISC.
dislodged: depulsus (Parl. A).
dlsonllll"ly; inordinat" (adv.), inordinatirn
(adY.).
dispansus (adj. A): opened out widely,
with 8lIping cra.cks.
dispar (ad;. D): unlike, unequal.
dlsparat... (part. A): separated.
disperse (adv.), disperslm (adv.); dis_
persedly, here and there. Di,persia (s.f.
Ill): dispersion, scaltering. dispersus
(part. A): "caltered.
dIspersing: spargens (part. a).
displayIng: oslendens (part. B), praebens
(part. B).
d[splleatu~ (part. A): scattered..
Dlsposltlo (l.f. IJI. vi): regular arrange.
ment. dlspo,itus (part. A): arranged,
disposed, placed here and there, spaced.
d[sTUmpens (part. il); breaking off, bursting
asunder. disruptlls (part. A): broken olT.
dlssectu, (part. A): dissected doeply
divided or cut into numerous s~gments.
417
DIsseplmfntum (s.n. Ill: di~sepiment, par-
lilian, diyiding wall.
Dissutatlo (s.r. 1lI. vi): discourse, dis-
sertation (originally a ,poken one), lhesis.
dis~i1iens (part. a): bursting- elastically,
sprineing apa.rt.
diulmills (adj. 8); unlilte, dissimilar
' (g,nnally refnri", 10 Mr;ariolt i" the
farm of a fivell argo" a" the Illn~ pla'rt).
dmill_; lit L. romp., remOle, ap.rI; dlniti.
jlarus, wilh "'-ell·spaced no,,"ers. dls5lhl$
(adj. A); lying apart. remOle, ....ell-
spaced.
di$soeiaO$ (~rt. B): dissociating; cr.
f)1SC£f)£I<S.
dossoll,'UlI (pUI. A): dissolved.
lIissoh"lPl; dimuens (~rt. B), dissolvens
(~rl. H).
dis1a1is (ad;. B): distal, remote from place
of allachmenl.
Dis1a~: dislanlia (s.f. I), .obl. dis!anlill,
$~uum (s.n. II), al>/. spallO.
distaD!; dislans (pari. 0), 'standing .pafl'.
~motus (p~n. A) 'far rcmo\'ed'; cf.
OISStTUS, ItUIOTUS. 4"
d.isttatw (pan. A): distended; cf. Wit.
GI!)OS.
distldlus (adj. A); distichous. atf1lngcd in
IWO opposite ro""J. 488
dlslirld; dislinelUS (part. A) 'separated',
p!Oprius (adj. A) 'on its 0"'"0'; Jpec~s
propria, a dislinct species. ol51
disti"&Uibilis (adj. B): discernible, distin-
guishable; cf. r:VIOlm-.
acrobis (s.m. Ill), lelt. sing. $Crobis.
Dilio (s.f. III. vi): authorily. administra_
live district.
dtSlribuletl: diSUibu(us (part. A). Dis1n.
billion: dislributio (s.f. III); disuiburlo
geographico, geographical distribulion.
Disrrict: regio (s.f. Ill); a~r (s.m. II).
disl.. bat: lurbaluS (p.lIrt. A).
diu (adY.); a long lime. lonl: (in seNe of
time). diuscule (adv.): a lillie while.
diuti_ (adj. A). dluturnus (adj. A);
IOlle·lasting. of IonS duration. dlutius
(adY.): very long, longcr (001" in sense
af/lme). dlutule (adY.); a little while.
diurnll5 (adj. A): belonsins 10 the day;
cf. DAY. NOCI·UNNUS. VES~IltTINUS.
di •• rlclUus (pan. A): divaricate, spreading
asunder at It wide ungle; see V£INI:o.·O.
'26
di.ergcns (part. B); diverging, going
different ways.
divcrtic (adv.); in different directions,
dilTerently, diver.ely; cf. VARII'.. dl-
versl.: In L. comp., diversc, various;
dj~usic%r, ti/.ersk%rr,s, of various
colours; dlYuslj/arliS, Wilh flowers of
dilTerent k:inds; d/Yersl/a!iUJ, with leaves
418 BOTANICAL LATIN
of <1iffer~nt shapes on the same indi-
vidual; diversiformi.r, of varying form.
dj~ersus (part. A): turned different
ways, diverse, contrary, opposite, dif-
ferent, distinct.
dhcs (adj. (1): rich, plentiful; arbor sacco
)·hddo /acleo dives, tree rich in viscid
milky juice.
divided: divisus (parI. A). dividing:
diyidcns (part. B), disccdcns (part. Ill.
Division: divisio (s.f. III. vi) 'ael of
(1;viding, part divided off', divisllra (s.f.
f) 'place of division, fork, incision'. pars
(d. III. Ix) (part), caput (s.n. III. ii)
(heading, elmplcr); cel/ulae Gllte diri-
sionem, division", post di"jsionem
o)'oMelIc, cells before division, at divi-
sion, after division ovoid.
dil'ulgatus (part. A): widesprea<l, q.v.
divulsus (parI. A): lorn asunder, separated,
removed.
Divum (s.n. II): the sly; wb divo, sub
dio, in the open air.
Docks: navalia (s.n. lJ, pl.).
doctus (pari. A): learned, skilled.
dodeea·: in Gk. comp., twelve-; dodecan-
drus, 12-stamened.
Dodrans (s.m. 111. ix): three-quarters. dis-
tance between tips of thumb and lillie
finger when extended, 9 inches, approx. 24
em. dodrantalis (adj, II): 9 inches long.
dolabrirormis (adj. II): dolabriform, i.e. in
shape somewhat resembling an axe. 37
dolich-, dolicho-: in Gk, camp., long-;
dolicbambtis, long-flowered: doficho_
bot~ys, with a long raceme; tloNell(!.
calyx, with a long calyx; doli<,hocen/rl/s,
dolicboceras, long-spurred; dolichope_
tall/$, long-petalled; do/ichophylll/s, long-
leaved; dolidl(!podus, long-stalked; ue
BRACHY-, 1..0"(;-.
doliirormis (adj. B): barrel-shaped; cf.
CUPJFORMIS.
Domatium; domatium (s.n. 11), nOm. pl.
domatia, obi. pl. domatiis; See ACANO_
DOMATIUM.
Dome: tholus (s.m. Il). dome-shnped:
tholiformis (adj. B).
Donlina (s.f. Jl: mistres~. Mrs. Dominilla
(s.f. I): Miss. Duminus (,.m. Il): master,
M<.
dominans (part. B): dominating, dominant.
donans (part. B): giving. donatus (part.
A): given.
donee (eonj.): while, until.
dormiens (part. 8): sleeping, resting;
gemtnoe d"rmienl,"~, resti'lg buds.
dorsal: dor~alis (adj. B), dorsualis (adj.
B). dorsally: dor,aliter (adv.). dorsiflxed'
dor~itixus (adj. A). 456
Dorsum (s.n. J1); back, lower or outer
side of an organ.
LCli. xxv
Dot; punctum (s.n. II), obi. pl. punctis;
petala flova punc/is lIigris basim VerSfU
nO/ata, petals yellow with black dot~
towards the base marked. dot-like:
punctiformis (adj. B). dotted: punelatus
(adj. A). 258
Dotting: punctatio (s.f. 111, vi), ab!o
sing. punctalione; valvae 3;,/e pllI/eta-
tione distincla, valves withollt di~tinct
dotting.
double: duplex (adj. A). In florist's sense
of having much more than the usual
number of petals, duplex, jlorc pleno,
pleniflorus. plenus (full), triginllpctabl$
(thirty-petalled), centi(olius (hundred-
Jea"ed) have been used. doubly:
dupJo (adv,). doubly-: in L. comp.,
duplicato-, in Gk. comp" diplo-; folia
duplicato-urrala, leaves doubly ..errate.
doubled: gcminatus (part. A), dupli-
carus (parI. A). 503
Doubt: dubitatio (s.L ilL vi), doubtful:
dubius (adj. A). doubtfully: dubic
(adv.). without doubt: sine dubio, sine
ulla dubitatione.
downward: deorsum (adv.); folia pilis
deorsulli eurvalis, lea.'es with hairs
downwards curved.
downy: pubescens (parT. Il), pubens
(adj. H). 271
_doxa (~.f. I), _doxus (adj. A): in Gk.
comp., glory. splendour, good repule,
e.g. adoxlls 'without glory', eudoxll.< 'or
good replllc" chionodoxa 'glory of the
~now', Iielodoxa 'glory of the marsh'.
dragging: trnhens (part. B).
Drawing: delineatio (s.f. 111. vi). drawn_
dclincarus (parI. A).
drawn out; extensll~ (part. A), extractus
(part. A), productu~ (part. A).
dredged: subductus (part. A), prolat\ls
(part. A).
drepan-: in Gk. comp., curved like a sickle,
sickle-; drcpanophyllus, with ~ickle·
shaped leaves; see FALCAH.
Dr{'paniUlll: drepanium (s.n. 11), arr. .<ing.
drepanium, ab!o sing. drepanio.
dried: exsiccatus (part. A), siccatlls (parI.
A): desiecatu~ (parI. A), arefactus
(part. A); exsiccallJnJ, spedmcn c."-
siecolllm, dried spe<;imen; exsiccat",
flora exsiccata. ~et of dried specimens.
drooping: cernuus (adj. A). demissus
(part. A). 407
Drop: gutta (s.f. n. Droplet: guttula
(d.n.
drum-shaped: tympaniformis (adj. 0).
druplu;e",. (adj, A): drupe,like. Drupe:
drupa (5.f. I), obi. sing. drupa, 110m. pl.
drupac, obi, 1'1. dmpis, !ir. ' an over·ripe
wrinkled olive'. Drupelet: drupeola
(s.f. I); cr. FRUCTlCULVS,
CK. xxv] VOCABULARY
dry: ~iccus (adj. A), aridus (adj. A);
horlUs siccus, herbarium; caulu in
sicco nigresantes, stems in a dried state
blackish; folia sicdlale membranacea,
leaves by drying membranous; habital
in arMis, it dwells in dry places.
Dubitatio (s.L 111. vi): doubt; sine ulla
dubilatiOlIC, without any doubt: sine
dl/bio, without doubt, indisputably,
dubic (adv.): doubtfully, dubius (adv,
A): doubtful.
Ducatus (s.m. IV): duchy.
dulcis (adj. Bl: sweet. pleasant; cf. AMARUS.
dull: hobes (adj. B), occ. sing. hebetcm,
gen, sing, hebetis, ab!o sing. hebeti; cf.
MArr. dull: obscure (adv.),
dull-coloured: tristis (adj. B) 'sad', ob-
scums (adj, A) 'dusky', 50rdidus (adj.
A) 'dingy'.
dum (conj.): while, Whilst, now.
Dumdnm (s.n. II): thorr-scrub, thicket.
Dumicola (s.m. 1): dweller in thickets.
dumosus (adj, A): full of thorn-bushes,
of bushy habit or aspect. Dumus (s.m.
11); thorn-bush.
dumtllxat (ad v.),: exactly, only, not more,
not less.
DllDe: thinium (s.n. II), ab!o pl. thiniis.
Dung: stercus (s.n. 111), acc, sing. ster-
corem, gen. sing. stercoris, abl. ,<ing,
stercore: timus (s.m. II), acc. sing.
timum, gen. sing. fimi, ab!o sing. timo:
ad jiml/m equilll/m, on horse-droppings;
in stercore vaedno, in cow-dung, dung-
loving (growing on dung): coprophilus
(adj. A). timicola (s.L I). pertaining to
dllDg: stercorarius (adj. A); in Gk.
camp., apopato-, eopro-, onlho-, scato-,
scybalo-, in L. comp" timi-, sterc-,
sterco-. stinking like dung: stereo reus
(adj. A).
duo (adj. num.); two, q.v.
duudedens (adv.), duudedes (adv.): twelve
times. duodecim (num. adj. inded.):
twelve. duodecimu. (adj. A): twelfth.
duplex (adj. R); double, q.v.
dupllcato (adv.): twice as much, dupli-
cato_crenatus (adj, A): doubly crenate,
each tooth itself toothed. duplicato-
pinnatus (adj. A): bipinnate. duplicato-
serratus (adj. A): doubly serrate.
duplicatus (parI. A): doubled, paired.
2;'.1,503
duplo (adv.): doubly.
Dllnltion: duratio (~.f. HI. vi), ab!o sing.
duratione. durinll: per (prep. with
ace.), tempore (abl. sing., S.n. Ill), (with
gen.) (at the time of): tempore con-
jUMtloni, uxualis, during soxual union.
Dudtia (s,L I): hardness.
durluseulU$ (adj. A): somewhat hard.
durU$ (ndj. A); hard.
419
dusky: furvus (adj, A),
dwarf: nanus (adj. A), pumilus (adj, A),
335
Dyer: tinctor (s.m. III), q.v,
dying off: emoriens (part. B).
dysentcrlcus (adj. A): reputed to cause
dysentery.
E
e (prep. with ,abl.): from, out of; see
".
e- (L. prefix): in L. comp., without, Incldng,
destitute of, uno, -less; "CO EX, A-;
ehrae/ealu.I. without bracts; ecalcar-
mus, spurloss; ecal/osus, lacking callo-
sities; eca'inatu,l, not keeled: ecilialus,
without cilia; ecortleatus, without bark
or bark-like covering; ecrislolUs, not
crested: ~rolialus, without leaf-like
scales; eglandulosus, eglandular, desti-
tute of glands. glandless; enervis.
enervil/S, with no ribs or veins apparent;
enolatus, without markings; epapil-
lostis, not papillose; epetiolaris, epetia-
latus, without petiole; epuncletus, with-
out dots; erostris, beakles~; nlipltatus,
not stalked: eslipulatus, without sti-
pules; c- is never used before a vowel, h,
t and q, rarely before I' and S.
eacb: can be expressed in several ways
according to meaning; inter se, between
each other, to each other; in quoque
seglilento, on each segment: venae slbi
pa,af/eloe, veins parallel to each other.
eacb (or two): uterque (proll. m.),
utraque (f.), utrumquo (n.). eacb single
one (of a number of objects): unus-
quisquc (compar. pron. m.), unaquaeque
(f.), unumquidque (n.). each and Hery:
omnis (adj. B).
-e:ae (adj.): nom. f. pI. suffix added to
stem of name or synonym of type genus
to form name of tribe, e.g. Datureae
Ear: (of cereal) spica (s.[, I), (of leaf-base)
auricula (s.f. I). cared: spicatus (adj.
A), q.v.; auriculatus (adj. A), q.v.
earl)': mature (adv.), praecox (adj. B).
Earth' .<ee SOIL.
easily: facile (adv.). easy: faciiis (adj. B).
East: oriens (s.m. III. ix), gen. sing,
orientis; ad orientem, to the east.
east, eastern: orientalis (adj. B).
eaten up: cxesus (part. A).
Ebb; rece~sus (s,m. IV), refluxus (s.m,
I V); cr. TIDE.
ehhing: minuens (part. B); minlJenle aeslu,
at the ebbing of the tide.
ebeneus (adj, A); ebony black,
ehurncus (adj, A): ivory white, i.e. white
with yellow tinge.
-ebus: abl. and dnt. pI. ending of 5. V..
meaning mostly 'with' but also 'from, by.
ill' (when abl.) and 'to, for' (when daj,
420 BOTANICAL LATIN
rtartna'''' (adj. A): without keel, keelless.
ecunlril:us (adj. A): ~u EXCU" ....'Cus.
cdlinalu:s (adj. A): echinate. armed with
nu....,rous rigid hain or straipi prkkles
or spines, from «hi"",
(s.m. II). 'hodGe-
boS, sca-urchin',I,,:nu 'prickly husk of
sweet cheslllut'. Khioulalti (adj. A):
wilh very small prickles, echinulate. 263
ecortlaotus (adj. A); without blllk.
edens (part. Bj: giving OUI, puttina forth:
radix caules .,deM, root putting forth
stems.
dentalllS (adj. A): untoothed, toothless.
I!dile: Jet: MARGlJ'I.
l'dihle: edibilis (adj. BJ, eduJis (adj. BJ,
C$CUlentus (adj. A).
"..dir5o (s.f. III. vi): edition: di,la afura,
second edition. rdilll5 (put. A): (,...,.
larinK 10 boQk" trl'.) published, (rtlalirrt
tD ploeu) hilh. lorry.
rdulis (adj. BJ: ealabk; lee EDIIlLe.
«1·lik.,: angui1liformis (adj. PJ, q,v.
EelwOl"m: vermiculus (s.m. II) nema·
toideus (adj. A). nematodum (s.n. U).
elfaad: obliteratus (part. A).
elfectllS (par!. A): completed. lIccom·
plishcd, developed.
elfcrens (pilrt. D): bringing forth, pro·
dueing.
eltleiens (part. H): elfecting, presenting,
making, causing.
dligwaulS (adj. A): efligur8te, having a
definite form or figull:.
Ettloresantia (s.f. I): the period of open-
ing of tile nower; cf. ANTIiUlS.
elfOtl... (adj. A): .....orn out by bringinl
fonh younl:, eJthausted.
eKllIctU"i (part. A): broken olf.
elfliSUS (part. A): spTllad out, indetermin·
Bte, .traggling, wide (ufeninK IU hubit of
growth), /it. 'poured out'.
egg·yolk yellow: vilelJinus (adj. A).
cglandulatus (adj. A): eiliandulo~us (l.dj.
A): cglandular, non-glandular, gland·
,=.
cgrediens (p;lrt. 0): coming forth. passing
out of.
tgTf'ttic (adv.): e:«:clleotly. ~1I'Ii (adj.
A): eJtcdlent.
~t: octo (num. adj. indecl.) 'eight', ex·
tavus (adj. A) 'cidlth" octies (adv.),
octiens (adv.) 'eight times'. octanus (adj.
A) 'eight at a time'.
eiGht·: in L 0",1 Gk. camp., ocIO-; octo-
pn"lul. g·petalled; lee OCTO-.
elthCt": alteruter (.dj. A); cf. BOTH, E"'CH,
UTEIlQUE.
ejected: ejcctw (part. A),expulsus (part. A).
eJusdem: of the nme; see IDEM.
elll.bcns (part. ti): escaping. slippinll away.
d-slims (adj. A): elastic, ro::tuming to its
original position when pressed or bent.
[ClI. :xxv
Elale..: elater (s.m. Ill. v), g"n. ling.
e[ateris. 00/. ling. er.tere, nom. pf.
e[ateres. geft. pl. elateT\lm, obi. pl. elateri-
bus: elf',,,,el in Om"ibul/ue dilpirl rare
ntQtH)lplri rei 3-4'lpiri deddui, puptJucl
h"IUOnlOtphi ill/udum in Cf'PIU!= /undo
apit:l!~" diuliu.r j1rni,ICllltl, d"mllm idem
ac normol", tkddui, daters in nearly all
with two spiral fibros nlrely with a single
spiral or with 3 or 4 spirals deciduous,
a few abnormal heteromorphic oncs
sometimes persisting longer at the base
or the apex of capsule, at last deciduous
the !lame as the normal one!.; date,..,
~olJ" numuol;. "'10 fodc caplulo" i,,·
ler/IQ primllm imid,,"''''' coplulo dc'
f1iSUtfU amn"" decidu;, aflglUli IItraq~
fill" l"tfUU,FO'IIOrlil"" elalers very numer·
ous, the whole inner surf8C'C of Ill<:
cap!.ule at first oa:upyin&, with the
capsule bursting all falling out, slender
at each end nano..·er twi!.ted; "'alul'S
nu/fi, elaters none; "faIU'" ~ef no,mO,
spiri .ct fibra", ,ofam j/"xlKJlam (nec
spiralem) continentcl, elaters either with
one spiral or containinll a single flexuolis
(not spiral) fibre; ItI'lIert"" fibra per·
fute Ipiro/is, of the elater!. the f1hre
perfectly spiral.
elatl/li (part. A): tall, Q.v. 340
clectron: eledronicus (adj. A): flagellum
j}I1f' mit:rtJlcapllm "/ec/ro";cu,,, .i,UIII,
nagellum seen by means of the eleclron
microscope.
clcgallll (adj. Ii): elegant. degalltn- (adv.):
elegantly.
cle.... ted: elC\"8lOl (pari. A).
el".·en: undccim (num. adj. indeel.)
'cloven', undC(:imus (adj. A) 'eleventh',
undoeies (adv.) undeciens (adv.) 'elcv~n
times'. e[e\,en·: In Cle. crimp .• hendec~-,
!u, conectly endeca-; endecaphyllllS,
hendewphyliul, with II Icaves or leaflel~.
f.Il: cubitus (s.m. II), nom. pl. cubiti.
cllip><Jld: ellipsoideus (adj. A), ellipsoid-
alis (adj. 0). 24
..lli...ic, dlj...ical: ellipticus (adj. A). very
nalT(lwly elliptic: PC:ranluste elliplicus.
narrowly elliptic; .nguste dlipt;cu.s.
bl"oadJ,. elliptic: late elliPtkus. lOll
-dlus (adj. A, !.ulfiJt): used to form
diminutives; in colour-names indicates
a pale tint.
cfonK:IIle4: elongatus (adj. A). product us
(part. A), prolatu!i (pari. A).
dscwhctc: alibi (adv.).
emarcldus (adj. A): withered.
emarginatus (part. A): emargioate. sh~l·
lowly notched (USII. at tip), (in FUlllli)
with a sudden curve or notch at point of
attaehmenl to ~tipe. 156
embedded: sce IMB£DOED.
ot!. XJ[V] VOCABULARY
..1IIllnclnli:: amplectell$ (JlarL B). 4otO
Embl"yo: embryo (s.m. 1II. vi), w"". Il~.
ell'lbryonis, rlbl. littg. embryone. The
(orm embryum. to be expected from Gk.
.i4ltn- (s.n.). has been rarely if ever uMld;
"mbryo nuJgllut a'CIlll/US, cOlyledonibUl
planis, plumula inconrpicllll. rodic:ufa
b,,,~i. embryo larlc curved like a bow,
with cotyledons flat, plumule incon.
spicuous, radicle short; emb,yo III olbu·
min., CarnoSD pulpbe'icus /inea,11 eU'ViM
vel spi,oliter lortus (h(lld reclUS) II/di-
V/IUI, cotyiedonibul Inco1lspicuis, embryo
within neshy endosperm periphetal
linear curved or spirally twisted (not
straight). with cotyledons inconspicuous;
embTyo nunc nctUl, cotyledo,,/blls lolis
/aliauil cottdupllcarlr IIlbulIW!fl IrllIg;twli·
ftDlitu I"rot."ns ,"diculis bu.1 I"'nll,
""ftC inc",v.." totykdoflibul iftC.. ,Menll·
bus con>alll/il albu"",,, i'fro/rM/ibNI, >e/
COlyJedonibul angustil olbumini apfl/i·
citll, radiculo r:lcngalD e;urada III/era.
embryo straiGht, Wilh the colyledon!!
broad leafy eonduplicate tile albumen
ienglhwise envelopin{l: (i.e. the embryo
covering the albumcn wilh it!. cotyle·
dons), or with the cotyledons narrow
applicd to the alhl.lmen. wilh Ihe radide
elongated ellOlernal lower; "mbrYO";1
e.ralbumilWli t;(}/yINio~s circinnlim con-
~lutlU, of the CJ\a1buminous embryo Ihe
colyledolll coiled from the tip: I~CUS
IIYllc/u.ra embrYOllil plaM diurra, species
by tile structure of the embryo dearly
different: lpeclel baMtu prQi'~nlisled
~mbryone direrra. species with the habit
of the prco.::eding but by tll<: embryo
differenl. embrJ'onali.~ (adj. Jl): pcr·
taining to the embryo. embrYOllatus
(adj. A): provided with an embryn.
Embryotega: embrYOI(\ga (s.f. I), ubi. sing.
embryotega.
Emendatto (s.f. lB. vi): correction, amend·
ment. eml;'ndatl/li (parI. A): frecd of
faults, corrected.
-.Id-grft'D: smaragdinus (adj. A).
ceer&nI§ (pan. S); emerging, hlf·
uncovered.
ementllS (part. A): 'that hal. become unfit
for scrvice, worn out, burned OUI. ex·
unsuislloo' (Lewis & Shon); applied by
Ovid W hol"llCS, by modem universilics
10 retired professors.
tlllCf'SU'l (parI. A): raised uP. brought
forth, standina above.
tmlnen. (part. (1): standing out, projectinJ;.
Eminentia (s.f. J): projection, protuber·
anee.
em(ssus (part. A): scot fortll, released,
discharged.
emlUCti (part. ti): emitting, giving fonh,
,
421
releasing; ZDOlponutgis 4 zDOrporal
"mit/otitis, zoosporangia emitting «
zoospoll:s.
emoriens (part. B): dying off.
emortuus (pan. A): dead. pcrisl'ted.
emp:,.: cassus (adj. A). inanis (adj. B),
vacuus (adj. A), In 10m" C'Otlll!Jtll,
nudus (adj. A), 'naked'). cavu~ (adj. A)
'hollow', evacuatus (patt. A) 'emptied
out'.
cmulsivus (adj. A): milk-like in texture.
enantio-: I.. Gk. camp., opposite.
cnatus (parI. A): i"~uing from, arising from.
eodrdcd: cinctus (pan. A), drcumdatus
(pari. A). encircling: cingens (part. B).
circumdans (part. B).
endosed: incJusus (part. A). mclosin:g:
iocludens (part. B).
cncnastetl: incruslatus (part. A).
CDCysletI: incystatus (adj. A).
End: eJltremum (s.n. II), abl. ring. ""-
tromo, IWm. pl. extrema, ab!. pl. ellO-
tremis; cxtll:mitas (s.f. Ill. Ii), obI. Illig.
ellOtrem;tlte, ab{. pl. cXlromitalibus;
finis (s.r. Ill), ahl. si..,. fine, abl. pI.
finibus; folia in extremitatihu,t ramlll·
arum ramu"', leaves at the end!. of the
btanehe.1 onl)".
end·, mlIo-: i" Gk. camp., within. inside.
t'Od«.. -: I" Gk. romp., eleven-.
ended: terminatu(pan. A, used with abl.).
endemic: endemicus (adj. A).
En6exillC: endexinium (s.n. 11).
endilllI in: desinens (part. S, used with ill
and ao::.), terminans (p.n. B, w;ed with
in and acc.).
endo-: in Gk. romp., wilhin, inside.
cnclogtnrS (adj. A): endogenous, arising
from deep·sealed tissuc, growing im·
mcned for the most part in the sub-
stratum (at cerrain Iicllen.I). produced
within another body.
cndolithkus (adj. A): endolithic, growina
immencd in !.tone.
Endoperldlum: cndoperidium (s.n. II).
cndophloeodcs (adj. Gk.), endophiocOOiCIIS
(adj. A): endophloeodal, i.e. inhabitina
the cork layer of Iree bark and immerwd
in it: /MIl", "tuiopbl~el, thall\lS
endophloeodal.
t:Ddopll)1~ (adj. A): endophytic. grow-
ili8 wilhin plant ti!iSue.
Endl>5pcrm: endospermium (s.n. ll). obI.
lirlg. endospermio.
End(}!pDu: endosporium (s.n. II), ab!.
sil/g. endosporio.
Endothcdulo: endothceium (s.n. II), ab!.
.ing.ondothecio.
endo:zolcus (adj. A): Jiving inside an
animal. ead0200phytkus (adj. A):
i!'owing in or among zoophytes.
coecaus (part. B): killinc completely.
422 BOTANICAL LATIN
_."is (adj. B).
nervcs; cr.
"",,"ilL~
NUVOSUs.. 30.
(adj. A): without
"rc~.ved: lleulplus (part.....). insculptus
(pan. A). KulptUnllUS (adj. AI.
ftlim (conj.): 1.t1Jly, certainly. for.
('QlalllN: ampli6calus (pari. A) 'made
...idu', auetus (part. A) 'lIlC1"C&SCd by
,rowlh', dilat.atu'i (pan. A) 'sprud out',
lcacsccns (parI. B) 'enlarging by
gro..,th with age'; cr. AccaesCENT.
Enlargement: amplilieatio {s.r. Ill).
ennell': in Gk. comp., nilie-; "/I""ondrus,
9-Slamenoo; "m,enphylfll', with 9 lea\'c.~
or leaflets; t!IlMarpnIl'II', 9-s.ocdcd;
ut: NIl'E".
enodis (adj. B)' without nodes; cf. NOllOSlIS.
cnstllus (adj. A), enslfQrnlls (adj. B):
sword_Jile, 'shaped like u !w,,"edged
sword, gradually (aperinl: to the point'
(llerl::cnhoul); cr.
GLAOlo\TUS. ensifer
(adj. A): sword-bearing. ('DSifolius
(adj. A): sword-l.... ved. 116
,ensis (adj. B): adjectival sunix indicaling
origin or place, e.g. JrorfeflSU relating to
I:aniens, ke"'elUu, relalinglO Ke.....
cmIIarill(:: itJaquens (pari. II).
tntane1ti!: intricahn (parI. A), imlllK:atus
(part. A), conlonuplicatus (adj. A). 502
c.nlCf1ne: ingrediens (part. Rl. inicns (part.
8l.
tIIlQ-e: integer (adj. A): labrllo ;n/egro,
....ilh labellum entire; folia integro
"Mala, l~aves enlire green; foWs in-
legrl, .'rid/bus, wilh leaves entire green;
bracrea integra, bract cnlire; scopus
brll(fca Integra, scape with bract entire;
braetcae integrae ylrMa, bracts entire
IIreen ; ped/alli brac/eas m"mbnm-
11('C<lS .irj<its integras Juplu sapuontn,
pcdicels t .... ice as long as Ihe mem-
branous green enlire bructs; braueis
int~ris. Wilh enlire braclS: mlirely:
omnino (adv.); sOll'lClimcs expressed by
Ihe use of adj. in lhe superlalive. 179
cnwnclllltcd: enum"rUIUs (part. A), non-
eupatus (part. A). Enumention: enu-
meralio (s.f.lll. vi>, recclUio (s.f. II I. vi).
EJtyelope: involucrum (s.n. II). nncl-
oped; involutus (paTl. A). CIIvdo~:
involvens (parI. B); su f/lIBRYo.
epbtmellll: ephemerus (adj. A), fuga:<
(adj. B)_
c.phippiot~ (adj. A), ephippiomorpbus
(adj. A); saddle-shaped.
epl·: ill G/(, comp., upon, over, on top of,
added to; epidendrllS, on troes; epi-
gellJ3, On the earlh; epillydrus, on the
water, i.e. floating; epipsl/u3, bare
above; epi/richIl3. hairy above.
Eplcalyx: epicalyx (l.m. HI. i), gen. 31ng.
cpicalyeis, abl. sing. epicalyce;3.... CALYX.
Epicarp: epicarpium (s.n. II).
L\JH. xx,-
cptco>n>llinus (adj. A): illserted on the
corolla.
Epleolyl; internodium (s.n. II) epicoty-
lum (adj. A), epkolylus (s.m. II).
Epiculis; epicutis (s.f. Ill. vii), rl'H. si"1{.
eplwtis, ohl. slflg. eplcute.
cpidc.nnal: epidermal;~(adj. Ii), epidermi-
cus(adj. A).
Epidttmi$: epidermis (s.f. Ill. ii), (lell.
,it".
IiII/:. epidermidis, obI. epidermide.
"pldennoidcm; (adj. A): epidermis-like.
"pigaeus (adj. A); epi,eal. ,rowin, upon
the ground or ri~iag a little above it. 469
"pll:enUS (adj. A): epigenous, growing on
the surfam.
eplgynlcus (adj. A), epillynus (adj. A):
epigynous, situated on tho upper part
of the ovary or above the oogonium. 472
"pllithicu.~ (adj. A); epililhic, growing on
the surface of stooo, rOOf-tiles, eiC.
epJphl~es (adj. Ck.), cpiplOOeodicus
(adj. A): growing on the surface of
bark or woad; cf. ENOO""lOf;Ol>E;.
Epiphragm: epiphnlama (s.n. III. MI,
obi. siflg. epiphrasmate; t}'mpanum
{s..n. I II, obi. siflg. tympana.
topiph}'llus (adj. A): epiphyllous, arow;ng
on kaves or leaf-bke organs or, in
m)'co/Dgy, the upper lurface of 1eav~:
in <,piphy/lo, on Ihe upper lear_lurfacc.
epiphytic... (adj. A): epiphytic. growing
on other plants bUI not parasitic.
Epispot"e: epi~poriunl (s.n. II), obi.•i'lf:.
episporio; epl3porlo lae"1 rei grallll/oso
a.'pemqlle, hyalino vel fuscucenre, with
epispore smooth or granulnr nnd rough,
hyaline or becoming brownish. cpi-
sp()rllltu.~ (adj. A); provided with an
epi~pcrc.
Epitllallus: epilhallll' (s.m. II), abl. sin.~.
epithalJo.
~pilhcca: epithClC'l (s.f. J), obI. sing.
epilhec:a; epivalva (,.f. I). obi. sing.
epivalva_ Epitbecium; epilhcciun. (s.n.
II), obI. ling. epilhc<;io.
EpiV1lh'e: see !P1THECA.
epiloophfticus (adj. A): VowinC on zoo-
phytes bUl not parasitic.
equal; aequalis (adj. BJ, aequus (adj. A),
parilis (adj. B). consimili$ (adj. B), 'vel)'
like'. equalliDt:: aequans (part_ D, wilh
aee.). cqually: pariler(adv.),aeque(adv.).
('lJlJal-sltlcd: aequilaterlJS (adj, A). 135
Equatoe: lIequator(s.m. JII).
cqulltorJal: aequatorius (adj. A).
cl(uldlstunt: aequidistans (adj. !l).
cl(1I1nus (adj. A): pertaininll 10 horses.
31ercus equinus, horse mnnure, horse
droppings. equorum: of horse~, gell.
pI. ofeqlllls (s.m. Il).
equilllRS (pari. B); equilllnl, condupli-
cale and overlappina in tWO ranks, lhe
OB. xxv] VOCABULARY
base of Ihe folded outer leaf claspinll
Ihe base of lhe one opposile and Ihis
in lurn clasping lhe base of the leaf
opposile it: lit. 'ridin~', Ihe 10""":f leaf
when turned horiwntally seeminl to
ride upon the one above it. J77
enISII!l (part. A): sccaped off. e.~. whocn
the ouler I.yer has been lost or wed.
ene:t: ereelUS (part. A), IlJTectUS (part_ A).
eret:lill9Culus (adj. A): somewhat or
almost creel. ft"ee:to-patellll (adj. 0):
spreading at an angle of about 45°. 387
erem-: in CIe, camp., desert-.
erga (prep. with ace.): over a,ainst,
opposite to.
ergo (adv.): because of (wilh gen.),
accordinllly, therefore.
erlgens (part. B): rising, rai~ing itself.
crkl-: iIJ Gk. romp., ....oolly-. wool·
eriocolyx, with woolly caly,,; rriogylllll,
with woolly ovary; rrlophorus, wool-
beariDa; eriophyJlIIs. woolly-leaved;
rriorriulchil, wilh "'ooJly raehis; erlo-
spermUl, with woolly seeds. n.ese and
similar LatiniUld GIr:. compounds are
used only IS epithets.
Cf05ll'l (part. A): erose, havinl an irregu-
larly toothed or apparently gnawed
margin. 184
emUcus (adj. A): wandering 10 and fro.
ErroI": erllltum (s.n. II), obI. ,Ing. errato,
rwm. pl. errata; error (s.m. III. v.),obl.
nng. errore, "alii. pl. errores.
enbtscens (part. B): reddening, blushing,
ro~e.
eruditus (part. A): learned, cultured.
erumpcllS (parI. B): breaking Ihroullh;
aUr¥uli UUIIIpenles. acervuli bursting
the surface.
Eruptio (s.f. Ill): a bur~ting forth, erup-
tion. explosion.
tI"flbrinllS (adj. A): red. eryllU"o-: in
Gk. camp., red-; uYlhrOCQlyx, with red
caly:<; eryrhrocorpll', rt:d-fruited; uy-
throdillU, nd-lip"",d; erytlrrorrammlU,
w;th red lines; uytltro.-lsnlU, blaclr.ish
nd; rry'hropo«;uu, red-spoiled; rty-
Ihrorhochb, wilh red n>chil; rryrJlfo-
ujHll"s. nd-sepalled; rryrhroslodryS.
..im red spike; uylhrollirlul. rcd-
spoiled; t'tylhrOlrkhas, red-haired.
These a"d similllr Latinized Ck. com,
pounds are used only as epithets.
escaping: cvadens (part. lll, elabiens
(part. II).
-($een~ (part. B): preS(lnt part. ending
used in forming adjective to indicare
a process of becoming without full
attainment reached.
escuIentus (adj. A): edible, q.v.
csepeatus(adj. A); nOI partitioned. lacking
septa.
423
~lly; apprime (adv.), pnoe<:ipue
(adv.), praesertim (adv.).
~iaI: e:lSentialis (adj. A): "horaeler
evt'ntiali.J, diaanosis. brief Slalement
of most important charaCII:rs. essen·
tially; admodum (ady.) 'fully', q....si
(adv.) 'almost'. reven (adv. phrase) 'in
fact'.
ei1riahL~ (adj. A): nOI striale.
ulua.ry: aestuarium (s.n. II), ace. sing.
acstuarium. obI. Ii",. ae:stuario. 110m,
ace. pt. a~stuaria, obi. pl. acstuariis;
3Mriel IlIIer/ropiroe III/ora llmo3a ad
a"",arla /far/arullt .'egnarilJlle arborea
insa/ubri d'nle obumbranr, the inter-
tropical spcc:ies the muddy shores at
the e~tuaries of rivers ....ith unbealthy
woody vegetation densely cover over.
tt (eonj.): and, q.v.
cliam (conj.): and also, furthermore, even:
elinm o/qllr tfiDIII, conSlantly, again and
again.
<,ul (conj.): althouah.
.flu", (s.n. U); in 1- ctJmp•• place domi-
nated by .. liven plant; "",Io"elllm, a
woad of chestnut; eri.urllm, heath.
ell-: in Gk. rump.. well, good, thorouahly,
completely. Imly, as in the generic
names £"ealyprlls. 'well--l;Ovcred';
Euchoril, 'charmine'; EMdiJium, ' well-
shul'; Eu/Dplrio, 'with a good crest';
F..uonymus, 'of load name, fortunate',
ironically referring to ih poisonous
properties (recorded in Throphrastus,
Ellqu. Ill. "viii. v. 37); Eupretea, 'good
elm'; Ellscaphlr, 'good vessel'; Ells/au-
oXY!OIl, 'true ironwood'. Also fonnerly
much used in sonse of 'true, original,
primitive' in subgeneric and sectional
na~ and inrraspecifie epithets for the
subdivi!.ion ~'Onlainin8 the Iype of Ihe
name Ibus prelUed withoUi reference
10 ill; linguistic origin, as in Rhodo-
detrdroll subg. £urhotlmJrtulron, PrImus
sect. £"p,/lNlS, So""Lrsia socL £,,00 ....
leua, SQxjfrQID pedt'mo111011Q. SUMp.
ellprtUftlO",arw, S. IrMaC/yUlrs lUMp.
r,,/ridaaylius. Some generic names
beginnine wilh Eu- commemorate per·
SODS, e.g. EMgtl1;o after Prinoe Eugen
of Savoy, 1;1110#0 afler tbe botanical
artist Eulalie Dt:lile, £upsrorillm afler
King MithridatC-' VI EUpalOr of Pontos
and Euphorbia afler the Numidian
physician Ellphorbus; raamhlts, with
beautiful nower.~; eubotryus, wilh well,
developed clusters; ellcollus, beautiful;
euchoilt'S, with long hair; eUChrOmllS,
euchrolls, well-coloured; rudoxils. of
aoad rcpoort; e"morphus, ....ell-fonned:
ellprtMS, comely.
~ucarpi,,; eucarpicus (adj. A).
424 BOTANICAL LATIN
Euphyllum (s.n. It): true leaf, foliage leaf
as opposed to Clllllphyll (bract, reduced
or rudimentary form of leal): ICC
CATAPIlYLL. cuphylklideus (adj. A): re-
semblin, foliage leaves; b'Q(lnJ~ ",imo·
,;"t cuphylloldcilc, primary bracts like
foliage Icave$.
euioplcllS (adj. A): twinina with the .un,
Iwisted from left to r;ght: It.. TWINING.
"1'lIcuaIUll (part. A): left cmpty; d.
EMPTY.
e..dens (part. B): cSC1lping, &oing oul.
CVllatKmS (part. B), tnnidus (adj. A):
vlmishinl!. passing IW8y, quietly dis-
appearing or flldin,. lasling only a $holl
lime. eYanidliMr'¥lus (adj. A): with
DCT'\'CS becoming faint and di$.lppearing
before Radling the margin.
nett (adv.): (Ilam (adv.).
n-m (adj.): planus (adj. A) 'flat', aequus
(adj. A) 'uniform', &equaiUS (part. A>,
'mad" cven.lc~llcd·. 151'
El'eniJIg: vesper (s.m. II or JlI), ,t". ~11fg.
vesPl'ri or vespens, IIbl. s/"" vespero Dr
Ve5pc("C. bdon&inc 10 nl.'llilli: Ve5Pl'r-
linus (adj. A).
nmly: aequaliter (ad".), .equabiliter
(ad".).
"","uall)'; demum (ad".). de"IQue (.d".).
enr: aliquando (ad".) 'at Iny time'.
[(III. xxv
plan/a vi>'o In hor/o. from camparl!on
of dried specimens with a living plant
in rhe garden: e deuriplione. accordinlj;
to the description. jlldging from the
deKription alone; jlorn caUl/lei (t
collec/ore). f10wen bluc (according to
the collector); pu/~lnl e m",ls numrrasls
ogfrrxOlu composili. cushions our of
numerous crowdcd together branches
made up; o~orillm COIIS/Ol ex duobus
corp'"is, ovary consist~ of rwo carpels;
t.f Rania spedmllNl plu,.., Yidi. From
Russia many specimcns I hnc: sc:c:n:
ex specimil,ibus skcis arif/llNlrlis n .....
lil/rris oucroris. From oril'inal dried
specimens and From Iellers oFthe: autllor;
Irybrioo ..x Pulnronoria mollissimo n P.
officinali. hybrid From Pulmonaria mol-
lissim.a and P. officinalis; folia n",..is
/Jucrolibw e neno media sub {mgulo
7fr-80° oHuntibus. tea\{CS with lateral
nerv<:s from mid ncrvc at anglc of 70"·
dcparlint:; umi1lll"x Irono botallicD,
scc:ds from botanic ptdcn; baC€lU" c
virldl rubl'lI/tJ, belTies from grn:n beOOnl'
jng red. belTies gnoenish-TCd; baco:js c
"itro rufts, ""Ih berries red inclininl to
black; mngnD ex porte, in a creat devee:
ex "10", according to CllSlom: u; COII-
trorio. on the othcr hand. on the oon·
011. xxv] VOCABULARY
exaralllS (part. A): furrowed (IISU. with more
or Itls para/lt/ grooVtS, III. ·ploughed').
ex.sper.IUS (part. A); covered with short
hard points, 1/1. 'roughe:ned·. 266
exc:a.valU!l (part. A): hollowed out in a
curvo, e.g. at insertion of leaF. or as a
deep pi!.
excedens (part. B), rising above, over-
toppin&. exceeding.
exceedingly: admooum (adl/.). mapo-
pcre (adv.). summopcre (adv.). valde
(adv.).
excellent: optimus (adj. A), cgregius
(adj. A).
tXcefltDlly: optime (adv.). egrcgie (adv.).
eximie(adv.)
rxc:dsas (part. A): lony, high.
rxe:e-trictto (adj. A), eccentric, one-5idcd,
placed OUI of the centre; sripes "x.a!nrri-
cus. S1ipe attached bel....-een cenUll and
edse ofpilcu~; oosporilgu/la C:XUfltrica.
with OO$pores having an oil-drop to
one side.
~pt for: praeter (adv. and prep. wilh
aa:..); lItrlNr prrultr Urj/artJUntllUll
lIirsuraM Itlabro, herb cl<ccpl for the
hairy inflo=nce gjabrous; prae/rr
tilt<luM mUla/lim nulla fIOla difftr!.
except fnr the changc:d litle by no mattc:r
it dilfen; eF. 1'0111. excepting, uceptc4:
425
exhauriens (parr. B): makingempry, taking
out. exhausting.
el<haust~: etToetus (adj. A).
exhibiting: exhibens (parr. Bj. ostendens
(part. OJ. pracbens (part. II).
exieM (parI. B): lloing Forth. springing
fonh. coming up; l'1f/orescemiot tX
axil/Is eXtUmes. inflorescences arising
From rhe ..xis; cF. 11'l1(:<S.
txlgUU5 (adj. A): weak, F~b1e, liltle. 339
exilteDS (pari. 6): springing OUI.
""xilis (adj. 8): small. me3gre, weat. tlUn,
slender.
eximit (adv.): exC'CCding)y, eJ<cellently.
Exil: exilus (s.m. IV).
<:1<0-: ill Gk. romp.• oulw3rd. outside;
opposlli! of Ul~: cxosrylis. with pro-
jecting style.
EJ<oearp: exocarpium (I-n. II). obi. sitlf.
el<ocarpio.
uogenw (adj. A): exogenous. produced
from OilIer lissue or on the ouuide of
anolher body.
Exopmdium; exoperidium (J.n. II). obI.
sing. exoperidio.
exnrlcos (part. B): coming oul, arisinl.
exonll5 (part. A): spront: from. anKn
oUlof.
Ex~: exosporium (s.n. II). ab!. nlll.
exosporio.

n_
semper (.d...) 'always, at all times'.
ncrpftll: "mpel"\'ircns (.dj. 0): ~f.
I'tIlHlf""NS-
(paTI. A): enned. abruplly lurned
outwards. lurned inside 0 II.
nerr: omnis (adj. B); lit fut omlti ~­
mtmo, in almost enry segmenl; e fere
omnj cdlula, from nearly e¥ery cell; cr.
QUlSQUE.
nl:f}'..ay: quoquo"ersus (ad".). omnino
(adv.).
.....,..,....hl'l"e: ubique (adv.). passim (adv.).
....idenl : ovide"s (adj. B), manifeslus
(adj. A), perspieuus (adj. A), visibilis
(..dj. B). Cl'idootly: evidenter (adv.),
manifeste (..d".), perspicue (adv.).
nolutU!l (part. A): unfolded, unrolled,
developed.
evwgatus (part. A): published.
ex, e (prep. with abl.): from. out of. away
from, after, Ihrough, by reason of; tX
is always u~ed before vowels, and even
befnre comonanlS i~ used quile as
commonly as c: 1111>11111' c basi ad
apkcm 4 em. longa. blade from the ba~e
to the tip 4 em. long: ex a.ffinita/e
£pidendr/ ramoli. of the amnily of
Epidendrum ramosum: Infloresccntlae
<'x ax/Ills follorum sunmrorUIII I-J
prodtanus. innorescences from aJ<ils of
uppc:r leaves 1-3 produced; ex com-
para/lone sptcim/num s/ccorum cum
ttary; nomtn deriVD/um ex rhDrhi
fDliorum alala. name derived from
wingc:d racllis of leaves; nomen e "'","'t
Itrotea sump/um cst. name from the
Greek languagc: Iatcn is; ex sell/ell/I"
c/o monoltraphi Ittntris. qui plonttun
nostram vidit. species noVD ex Amiffls
minorihus CSI...ceoroing 10 tile disrin-
guished monographer of the: genus. "ho
Our planr saw. a new species From the
Lesser Anlilles it is.
ell"- (prefil<): in L. romp.• withour. lacking.
destitute of. un-. -less; sce f', ... "'-
e.JUllatus. win&less: exolhumi/IQfUS, ..x"l.
buminoslls, without endosperm. the
embryo oc:cupying rhe whole spa~"
within the seedcoat; exannula/us, wilh-
out an annulu~; exarisrarus, .",nless:
cxinduslutus, without .n indusium:
cxscapus. ~talt1es~; exsl/pulows, "itll-
out ~ripulc~; exsuccus, without juice.
dry.
exact: accumtus (parr. A) (uscd only of
statements and things), diligcns (pHI.
B) (used of persons), eJ<actus (part. A)
(mcasured; used only of numb"r,).
CXllCtly; accurate (adv.), dilige011cr
(adv.), ad amussin (adv. phrase).
el<albescens (part. B): becoming ",hile.
enlbidus (adj. A), whitish.
exnUatus (part. A): raised high. lofty.
340
exceplus (pMt. A); ""rho (scapo glabro
u£cpto) hirsllta, herb (willi the lIabrous
sape excepted) hairy.
excerpt:_ (part. A): taken From. selected.
chosen.
uc:esshdy: nimis (adv.)
Es:dpGle: excipulum (s.n. II), obi. J;wg.
excipulo. /10m. pl. cxcipula. obI. pl.
excipulis; cxcipuluM fnlrgrum fuli-
Itinet<m ad basim planarum, lobUs ertelis
superne ronni....nriblU. excipule entire
dark brown al base flattened. willi lips
ereel abovc coming logc!hcr.
cxrisus (part. A): cut out (ofrefl referring
rr, si/luses).
eltclllSi.¥tly: Bolum (adl/.), nonnisi (adv.),
omnioo (adv.).
txclllSUS (pan. A); C:J<cluded; descrlplione
txc/usa. with the description eJ<e1uded.
fxcrescens (pan. B): growing nut, enlarg-
ing, usually abnormally.
excretu5 (pan. A): Full grown.
exeurrens (part. B): excurrent, running
our beyond, e.g. mainstem of a conifer,
veins of a leaF; folia cosio percurrenr~
vel breyiler excurrente. leaves with
midrib percurrent or shortly eJ<cur-
rent.
excuSsus (part. Aj; shaken off, removed.
plueted out.
Exemplum (s.n. II): eJ<ample, specimen.
txesus (part. A): eaten up. irrellUlarly
eroded on the surFace.
Exo(bedum: eXOlhecillm ($.n. II), obi.
sl'll. exolhecio.
t.J<Olie: exoticus (adj. A); cr. AUENUS.
J'(lRUGI'l.
EJ<pallSlo (s.f. III): upansion; oflre
cxpoll1iDnem, beFore expansion.
upansus (pan. A): upandod, spread OUI.
upeUeCI: depulsus (pan.. A).
upeI'B (adj. B): devoid of, witholll; usod
with gen. and abl.: scpola glamlu'"
experr/a. "pals devoid of glands.
uplan~tus (pan. A): ftallened. ourspread.
explained; ill Slor,. explallmo, in a
nallened,our state.
EJrplICltio(s.F.III): eJ<planation, exposition,
analysis.
exploding: cxplodcns (part. B).
explosi"e1y: eruptione (obI. sl",. of
cruptio, (j.v.).
exposed: eJ<positus (part. A), apcrtuB
'open', nudus (adj. A) 'nateel'.
""xprC~SU5 (part. A): prominent. clearly
eJ<hibitcd : COSIO supm angus!e im-
prt$sa lrifra IOI~ expressa. midrib nar-
rowly impressed above broadly promi-
nent beIO",.
cxpulsus (part. A): ejectcd, expelled.
eX$eulptus (part. A): chiselled out. pitted
with small depressions.
exserlus (part. A): exserred, thrust forth,
protrudinll: from or eJItcnding beyond
surrounding organs.
426 BOTANICAL LATIN
E:lSlccala (s.f. I): an e.".icca!a, a set of
dried sp...-.:imens usually provided with
printcd labels.
Eukeatum (s.n.ll): dried sp«:imen; cf.
I>RIF.O.
exsl.ccllus (pari. A): dried; pklrl/oe
~JiC'CQ/Qe. herbarium specimens; J,,,,,i
UJkrIJ/I. dri~ fonp.
eqtans (part. B): projectin!>.
enlipul:lle: cxstipulah', (adj. A), est;-
pulalus (adj. A).
n.Uruc:tus (part. A): put together, con-
slructed.
cx.o;ucros (adj. A): juicel<:5$.
exsudans (pari. 0): exuding. Exsucbtum
(s.n. II): exudate:.
exsukm;(adj. A); 1101 furrowed.
n'surgeJlS (part. U): rising out of.
ulr:tIded: utensus (pari. A), P,odU(;(U5
(pari. A), prolongalus (pan. A), pro-
veclus (pari. A). extending: utensus
{parI. A). t:xtcn.ion: cXlcnsio (s.f. JIl).
utcnse (ad".); at length, extensively
(parI. A). extensus (part. A): stretched
oul, extended.
exter (udj. A): on the outside, from Or
of another country, foreign. exterior
(adj. comp" m. and r.). cxtcriu.~ (n.):
ol,lt"'urd. ouler. exterior. ext{'fnus (adj.
AI, nuh,'prd exlemul.
elCt~al: sM ~X'I'ER, OUTER. eXlernally:
ue !lITl<"', OUnlIDE.
extlmus (adj.): outermost, fartbest, most
remote.
Exliat: c"lina (s.f. I).
"In (prep. with aec.): ollt$ide of, be-
yond, apllrt from, boside:s, in addition 10.
~tn (adv.): on the outside, externally.
extra_axllJarb (adj. B): C:Xln-axillary,
i.e. lrisinl on internode beyond or out-
sidlS an axil, not direct from an axil.
extrarte\15 (adj. A): ulraoeous, stranee.
foreicn, not related.
..xtnctll5 (p;ut. AI: drawn forth, draqed
01,11.
ulnriLlS (adj. A): outv...rd, "ternal,
placed on the oulSide.
ulrellJdy: maxime (adY.), malnopere
(adY.). ElCtrt'lll1lm (s.n. II): an end,
the end. the lasl; ad eJCITemUm, at the
end.
Extremhas (s.f. Ill): extremity; fol;a ad
Ulftmlra/u ramorum, leaves at lips of
branches.
extremum (adY.): lit last, finally. ex-
tremus (adj. A): outermost, extreme,
last. eXlrlnsecus (adv.): from outside.
on thIS outside.
extrorsus (adv.): extronsely. towards
the outside, op<:ning on the outside. 421
extrusu~ (part. Aj: pushed out.
extus (adv.): oUlSide, on the outside.
fOil. xxv
E"udale: e"sudatum (s.n. Ill. ~xu~ing:
exsu<lans (part. H).
Ellul. Ex~...1 (s.1". l/I ...,: cAile. banished
penDn; Plantaginra" ex ",diD dim"'e
eXMle6, the Plarnagincae from no
dimate exiles.
ICllMIUS (part. A) - strippe<l olf, C'lst olf,
slled.
E)'c: ocellus (§.m. II), oculus (s,m. II). in
Gk. ~omp.,omma_ (§.n.III.), -opllihalmus
(Idj. A): me/"urop}l/hol",III, black-cyed.
martell ",ilb. t)'e·lik" spo(S: Deel-
latus (adj. A). E~',,-spol: niema (Ul.
III)...ith naked c,·t: ocuto nudo (ad".
phrasc:).
F fanllest: ullimU$ (adj. A), exrremllS (adj.
bblJormis (adj. R): bean-shaped.
t,'lbrkft (s.f. I): slructure; 11"1/111 fobrka
t>ntnuorum d;61;"~la, genus distinct by
the slruclurc of Ihe anthers: cf. COM'
PMI£:!. snIlICTUII~. fllbrklllU'i (part.
A): constructed, fashioned.
Face: superfic;cs (s. f. V). f"ei<ll :
faeialis (adj. Il).
faelens (part. B): making, producing,
creating.
F"dc~ (~.f. V): shape, general appearance.
e~ternal form; 6"" "'PI'E"'R"'~·CII. VIEW.
facile (adv.): easily. facm~ (adj. lJ):
tuy.
facillg: aspicicns (part. B), 'rectans (parL
.).
fa(titiU5 (adj. A): anifici:ll, r!lade by arl.
fKlU$ (part. A): made, done.
faCtlllal;,'c: facullativus (adj. A).
fll6ed: docolor (adj. B).
fa«al: faecalis (adj. B). FJlf«S: faeces
(110m. pl. offau, 5.1".111), 1"". (aocum Or
faccium, ..bl. fiteeibllS.
faint: dilutus (part. A), ttnuis (adj. H),
inconspK:uus (adj. A). failatIr: dilute
(adv.) (M~nJ onl)' 01 COlouIlI, leviter
(ady.).
fairly: salis (adv.).
fllcatll$ (adj. A): falcatc, curved like a
sickle. falc:aj~llS (adj. A): fal-
<:-. . Ie and lunlCd 10 one sidc of Ihe slem.
falclCOC"mis (adj. B): shaped like "
scylhe or ~clde. 38
Fall: lilp$us (s.m. IV), q.v.
falln (adj. B): deceptive, fallacious; cf.
DICIPILN5.
fallen: caducus (..<lj. A), delapsus (part.
A). falling: cad enS (part. 8).
false: falsus (adj. A). ill compo pseudo-.
fllbely: false (ad... ), spurie (adv.), pcr·
pcram (adv.).
flllsln"l'Yis (adj. B): with nerve, formed of
cellular (not tibrovascular) tissue. 362
Family: familia (s.f.I), ace. ling. familiam,
nom. pl. familiae, acc. pl. familias.
{JX. xxv] VOCABULARY
fall'shaped: flabellatus (adj. A). flabelli·
formis (adj. B).
far off; procul (adY.), longe (ady.).
farclmhllfOl"mits (adj. B): &llUsagc-shaped.
fuctllS (part. A): sluffed, filled, or solid
with tissue softer Ihan Ihe outside: ef.
tlOUOW.
'(anam (ady.): in L. comp., -ranked, in a
row or lino; UIlilariam, in one row;
hifariom., in two rows- 489
Farin.a (s.f. n: flour-like powdery eaver·
ing. farinaeeus (adj. A): starchy.
fa,lnosus (adj. A): mealy, co\"Crcd with
farina. 331
-fanus (adj. A): in L. comp., ·ranked;
folio quadri/arw, leaves four-l'3nked.
A).
fanills (adj. B): stuffcd; cr. fARC11J,s.
fasclarlllS (adj. A): band-shaped. fasdalUS
(adj. A): fasciate, teratologieally grown
together, as of several stems inlo one;
marked transversely with broad parallel
stripes of colour. 104,496
FlISclcle: fllSekulus (s.m. II), acc. """g.
fascieulum, abl. sing. fasciculo, nom.
pl. fasciculi, ace. pl. fasciculos, obi. pl.
fasciculis; Injlor~6c"n/la ad fa6cku/ulII
61mplleem r~duetu. inflorescence to a
simple cluster reduced; fasciculi breO'l,-
rimi .Ix od I ",Illim"trum lI",gl, in .Ivo
pUrpu'eI'·sanguinei (fide Ehre'lh.). lit
sl'«lminlbus slccis gris<'O-"jridu, fasccielel
very short scarcely I mm. lonll, in a
liYinl state purple-blood-red (according
to Ehrenbera.), in dried specimens lI"'y-
green; "Idromara in faM:iculos IqllOmu·
/ifo,,,,u dilcutol libere Nllonl"6 aglre·
go/a, trichomes in fascicles s.c.ale-like
separate fteely swimming clu§tered
toltlher.
(asdculatllS (adj. A): clustered, vowing in
bundlel. Fnciculus (s.m. 11): fasdcle,
bundle, cluster of pedicels, etc., p.;IrI
('livraison', • Heft 1 of volume. 481
fastened to: affuus {part. A}.
fastiglatllS (adj. A): fasliBiate. wilh
branches cluslcred, parallel and "rcet,
living a nanow elongated habit, tin
b,yology) wilh bl'3nches reachinB 10 tile
"me hcipt. Not 10 be confused with
{ilSllgalu6 (part. A). high, exalted. 494
futuosua (adj. A): proud, haughty.
Fat: sebum (s.n. II), gen. 6ing. sebi;
pingue (s.n. IJI), gen. 6ing. pinguis.
fal: pin~uis (adj. B), obcsus (adj. A).
Fathom: orl)'a (s.f. I), hexapodium (o.n. II).
fallscens (part. Il): disinlcsrating, crumb-
ling, disappearinll.
I'·auc.., (s.f. Ill. i. pl.): throat, defile.
gorge, In clRS5. L. used only in pI., in
hoI. L. mostly ill singular. Faux (s.f,
427
Ill. i): upper part of Ihroat, orifice of
caJYJr or corolla, moulh, enlrance,
narrow way, defile. lor&", pass.
faveolalus (adj. A): finely honeyoombed.
fav0SU5 (adj. A): honeycombed, i.e.
covered with n:gular anlled depressions.
""
fum: hinnuleus (adj. A); III Gk. comp.,
clapho-.
Feature: proprietas (s.f. Ill).
FCC'UTHlatlo (1.1. HI): fertilization; rtU'ie-
IQlel e fecuruJarlDne artificiali Or/ae,
nrieties derived from artificial fertiliza-
lion. feeuDdus (adj. A): fruilful,
fertile; d. n1iIIlUl.
fefted: coaetus (part. A)_
female: femineus (adj. A), foemineus
(adj. A); florelfeminei. female flowers;
in Gk. comp., gyn-, tbely-.
I'coestra (s.f. I): window. felleStntus
(adj. A), fencdr:alis (adj. B): windowed,
provided with openings. fenc.~trellatU$
(adj. A): with little windows or open-
ings.
-fer (adj. A, suffix): In L. c()mp .. ,cllrrying.
couli, florl/cr, flower-bearing stem;
pUll!cui" frucrifera, fruit-beurinll panicle.
ferax (adj. B): fruitful, fertile. Not 10 be
confused with lerox.
fetc (udv.): nearly, almost, for the mosl
part. about.
ferews (part. B): carrying, bearinQ:,
fennenl-prodllcing: zymollcnUI (adj. A).
lier-mentation: fermentalio (I.f. 111).
Fa-ml'lllum (s.n. 10: yeasl.
F..... : lili,,; (5.f. III. i), gen. sing. filkis,
lfOm. pl. filices. ftlll-lite: filieinus
(adj. A); d. flUe-.
fero,," {adj. B}: fierce. Generally u!iCd of
very §piny planlS.
ftn'NS (adj. A): iron. relalinl to iron;
,Iolurea. railway.
ftrTvgiDesCel:lS (adj. B): bccomin. rusly-
red. fenugillftJS (adj. A): rusty, lipt
brown with a liule mixlure of red.
FernJm (,.n. 11): ilOn.
f«tlle: fertilis (adj. B), fel;lIndus (adj.
A).
FcniliLalioo: fecundatio (s.r.lII).
fems (adj. A): .... ild; cf. SYI.V£STRIS.
fe.., a: aliquot (num. inded.), q.Y. f.... :
paucus (adj. A). (1'''-: In L. comp.,
pauci-. in Gk. roml'., oligo·, spano-.
Fibre: fibra (s.f. I), nom. pl. ltbrae, ocr.
pl. fibras, ab!. pl. fibris; bu/borum
lunleae ralldem in fibrus pora!lfas aplrem
"Cr6ur .eJ III IOWm ~oIUiac. of the bulb§
the tunics at length into fibres parallel
towards the lip or entirely breaking up ;
"illa fibrarum ser;ebus 2-3 fOrml1ll1, band
formed from 2-3 series of fibres.
Fibril: fibrilla (s.f.l).
428 BOTANICAL LATIN
f1brilloslls (adj. A): fibrillose, covered
with firm thin threadlike fibres. fibrosus
(adj. A): composed of separable
threads or fibres, fibrous. 329
Fibula (s.L I): clamp connexion of fungal
hypha, lit. 'clasp, buckle, pin, brace'.
fibula!II' (adj. A): provided with
clamp,. Ilbuligcr (adj. A): clamp-
bearing.
fiei·: in L comp., relating to figs; see
FIG',
f1culnclIs (adj. A): of the fIg-tree.
fide Cab!. sing. of fide~): according 10, lit.
by the faith, by tho assurance (of):
fide SmiTh in lill., according to Smith
in a lolleT: fide collec/Oris, according
to the collector; cf. TESTE.
_fidlls (adj. A): in L. comp., divided
(u.<unlly withirl OUler third). 199
Field: ager (s.m. ll), ab!. pI. agris, 'cultj·
vated land, whether arable or pasture, a,
opposed to the wild', arvum (s.n. II),
abl. pl. arvis, 'arable land as opposed to
pasture '. pertaining to fields: agrestis
(adj. B), arvalis (adj. B), arvensis (adj.
B).
fierce: ferox (adj. B), q.v.
Fig: fietls (s.f.), gen ..,ing. fici or ficus, aM.
sing. fico or ficu, nom. pl. fici, gen. pl.
fieorum, aM. pl. fids.
f1g-: in L. comp., lici-, in Gk. comp.,
syco-; ficifo/lus, fig-leaved, i.e. with
deeply 3-7-lobed digitate leaves sug·
gesting those of Ficus carica; syco-
carpus, with fig·like fruit.
Figura (s.f. I): shape, figure. liguratll.5
(part. A): of dofinito shape.
Filliment: filum (s.n. II), obi. sing. filo,
nom. pl. fila, obI. pl. filis, filamentum
(s.n. II), obi. sing. filamento, nom. pI.
filamenta, obi. pl. filamentis; fila laxe
i",ricata vel valde cantor/a vix jiexilia
haud sine ruplura eXiricanda, filaments
loosely entangled or slrongly twisted
together scarcely pliant not without
breakinG to be unravelled; fila repentia
irregalariter ramosa e cel/alis oblongis
compaaila, filamenls creeping irregularly
branched from cells oblong made up;
thallus I' disco bosoN er fllis neetis
canuructus, thallus from a basal disc
and erect filaments built up; discus
basalis I' jilis repentibus coherenlibus
aubdichowme divisis COmPOSilUs, basal
disc from filaments creeping cohering
almost dichotomously divided made up;
jilamenta simplicia fere per longi/udinem
aequahlliter 4 p. crassa, filaments simple
almost throughout their length evenly
4 ,.. thick; alga jilamentis ereclis paral-
feiis vel imrieatis fragilibus a basi ad
opium gradolim angusrotis, alga with
[CT!. XXv
filaments erect parallel or entangled
fragile from base to tip gradually
narrowed; jilomelllllm is used both for
the filaments of stamens and the vege-
tative filaments of Algae, filum only for
the latter; cf. STAMES.
tHamelltous: filamentosus (adj. A).
fili·· ill L. comp., thread-; jl1imuiis, ",ith
thread-like stem; jili/r:r, thread-bearing;
jiirfolilu, thread·lea,·ed; jiiipellduius,
hanging by a thread, e.g. the swollen
parts of tuberous rools conneeled by
narrow thread-like parts.
Filin (d. 1): daughter.
filic-: ill L. camp., relaling 10 ferns;
jilicifo/ius, with fern-like leaves; jiNd-
formis,jilicillus, fern-like.
fIliformis (adj. B): thread·like. 49
I'i1ius (s.m. II): son; Hooker jilius, Hook.
jil., Hook. f., the younger Hooker, i.e.
Joseph Dalton Hooker (1817-191 I),
son of William Jackson Hooker (1785-
1865).
Filix (s.f. 1I/. i): fern.
filled: impletus (part. A), refertus (part.
A), repletllS (part. A), complelUS (part.
A), plenus (adj. A); semen dorsa laU!
concaVllm, sulco ariilo spongiaso repieto,
seed on the back broadly concave, wilh
Ihe furrow by a spongy aril filled;
proloplaxlUs olei plenus, protopla,t full
of oil. filling: comptens (part. B).
implens (part. B) ; chlorophylium celiulom
compiells, chlorophyll filling the cell.
Filum (s.n. II): thread, filament of alga;
sec FlLAME~'T.
fimbri-: in L. camp., fimbriate; jill/bri·
caiyx, with fimbriate calyx.
Hmbria: fimbria (s.f. I): nom. pl. fim-
briae, abf. pl. fimbriis. fimbriate:
fimbrialus (adj. A).
flmeearlus (adj. A): growing on d"ng.
Fimus (s.m. II): dung, q.v.
final: ultimus (adj. A). finally: poslremo
(adv.), extremum (adv.), ad extremum,
denique (adv.), tandem (adv.).
findens (part. B): tearing, splilling.
fine: tenuis (adj. B). finely; subtiliter (adv.).
flngens (part. B): representing.
Finger: see DACTYL.
finger_like: digitiformis (adj. B).
Fini$ (~.f. ltl): boundary, limit, border,
end.
finished; Icrminatus (parI. A).
firm: firnlUs (adj. A) 'stable, steady'.
solidus (adj. A) 'dense, not hollow'.
firmly: firme (adv.), solide (adv.).
first: primus (adj. A). firstly: primitus
(adv.), primo (adv.), primum (adv.),
initio (abl. of inilium) 'in tho -beginning'.
Fish: piscis (s.m. III), gen. sing. piscis.
Fish-pond; piscina (s.f. f).
OK. xxv] VOCABULARY
t1ssi-: in L. comp., split-; jiui<!eM." with
split teeth; ue SPLIT. t1ssllls (adj. B).
easily split. Fissio (s.f.IIl): fission.
Fissure: fissura (s.f. I), rima (s.f. I):
areolae jissllris tenui/JUS separa/tlr,
areoles by narrow fissures separale(].
fissured: fissuratus (adj. A).
fissus (part. A): cleft, i.e. cut to about
midway or more. 194
listulosus (adj. A): fistular, i.e. hollow
throughout, like a pipe, but closed at
ends; cf. PERFOSSUS. 7
fit: aptus (part. A), aptatus (part. A);
ad vescclldum aptum, fit to eat.
fitted together: interordinatus (adj. A).
fin: quinque (num. adj. indeel.) 'five',
quintus (adj. A) 'fifth', quini (uum. adj.
distr. pl.), 'five each', quinquiens (adv.)
'five times'; perala quinque rubra,
pelal, 5 red; pelalis quinque rubris,
with petals 5 red. Ihie: in L. camp.,
quinqu-, quinque-, quinqui_, in Gk.
comp., penta-; penlagonus, quinquangu-
faris, quinquangularus, 5-angled: penta-
chaerux, quinqueu/us, 5-bristJed; pell!-
an/hus, quinqueflorus, 5-flowered; penl-
aphyfius, quinque/olius, with 5 - leaves
or leaflets; pen/aneurus, quinquenervus,
quillquenervis, 5·nerved ; ptmragynus,
quinqueslylus, 5-slyled; penraphiebius,
quinqevenosus, 5-veined; see PSNTA-,
QUI:"<QUS·.
fixed: certus (adj. A) 'certain', fuus (part.
A) 'immovable'. fixed to: affixus
(part. A), with dal. or ad and aec.
flabcllatus (adj. A), f1abclliformis (adj. lJ);
flabellate, fan-shaped. 64
f1accidus (adj. A): flaccid, not able to hold
up its own weight.
8agellar: flagellaris (adj. B).
f1agelliform: flagclliformis (adj. B), flagel·
laris (adj. A). 47
F1allellum: flagellum (s.n. fJ), flam. pl.
fiagella, aM. pf. flagellis.
f1ammeus (adj. A): flame-coloured, fiery
red, scarlet.
flask-shaped: ampulJiformis (adj. B).
flat: planus (adj. A). flattened: com·
platlatus (part. A). flattened horizon-
tally: applanatus (adj. A).
f1avesccns (adj. B), flavidus (adj. A):
yellowish, pale yellow. f1avoIirens (adj.
B): grcon stained with yelJow, yellowish-
greeo. t1aIlIs (adj. A): yellow, paler
than luteus; /lavus dresdanus, dresden
yellow (H.C.C. 64); jlavus imperialis,
empire yellow (H.C.C. 60.3); jlavus
neopolitanus, naples yellow (H.C.C. 40.
3).
FJ~h: earo (s.f. HI. vi), obi. sing. carne.
flesh-coloured: earneus (adj. A). fleshy:
carnosus (adj. A), sueeulentu~ (adj. A).
429
fte:.-JbiJis (adj. B), f1exilis (adj. B): tlexible.
f1exuosus (adj. A): tlexuo~us, zigzag,
bent alternately in opposite directions.
tlexus (part. A): bent. 413
t1oatinll: natans (part. tI), fluitans (parI.
B); Julia nalall/ia, floating leaves. 3111
tlOl'CO~U5 (adj. A): floccose, with tufts of
soft hairs. (in Algae) having appearance
of malted woolly hairs.
tI<Hlded: inundatus (part. A), q.v.
Flora: flora (s.f. I).
tloraHs (adj. B); floral, relating to the
flower.
FJorescentia (s.f. I): period of flowering.
Floret: floseulus (s.m. II), obi. sing.
ltosculo, 1I0lll. pl. ltosculi, ab!. pl.
floseulis.
floribllndus (adj. A): profusely flowering.
floribu~ (da!. and ab!. pI. of flos): with
flowers; see fLOWER.
Floriellne: floricanna (s.f. f); primocannae
ereclae, floricannae procumbenles, faWs
jloricannarum t"foliolatis, prilllOCaneS
(biennial shoots in first year) erect,
Iloricanes (biennial shoots in second
year, i.e.·llowering state) procumbent,
with leaves of floricanes 3·foIioJate.
floridu5 (adj. A): abounding in flowers,
profusely flowering. florifer (adj. A),
tloriger (adj. A): bearing flowers,
Ilowering. Florilegium (s.n. 11): a col-
lection of paintings of flowers; cf.
Blunt & Stearn, Arl. Bal. Iliuslr. 123-
nl (11150). florosus (adj. A), florulentus
(adj. A): abounding in flowers, (pro-
fusely flowering.
F10rula (~.f. J): a smaU flora.
Flus (s.m. III. iv): flower, q.v. Flosculus
(s.m. II): tloret, q.v.
Hour: farina (s.f. I), abl. .<ing. farina.
tloury: farinosus (adj. A) 'covered with
meal', farinaceu~ (adj. A) 'of mealy
composition', aleurode~ (adj. Ok.),
(used only as specific epi/hel).
flourish lug : vigens (part. B).
Flow: tluxus (s.m. IV).
Flower; nos (s.m. III. iv), ace. sing.
florem, gen. sing. fioris, dar. sing. flori,
obi. sing. 110re, nom. alld acc. pl. flores,
gen. pl. Ilorum, dot. and aM. pl. f1oribus;
jloa aolirarius sesxiiis magnus frograns,
flower solitary sessile large fragrant;
flare .<olirario sessili fragraari, with
flower solitary sessile fragrant; pedice/ii
jlorem superallles, pedicels exceeding
the flower; pedicelii IOllgitudille flarum,
pedicels the length of the flower; calor
florum rariabilia, colour of Ilowers
variable; flores pani luresceares, flowers
small yellowish; floribus eruris panis,
with flowers erect small; sporha arre
jlaribua acet,mbenle, jlare dupfo majorl!,
430 BOTANICAL LATIN
wilh Sp;lI l,C Iyin::: closely Ul"On ttlo
flowen, II'cke 3$ bill as Ille flower.
8owerl",: norens (pari. B).
Ao.n-ring, Period or: florescenlill (5.r. I);
See ANTH£SIS; flowering before lhcl.,,,.,es,
su pll;on;RA1'oTHU5. PIlAECOX; nowenn,
with Ihe lenes, 3rt' COAUAr<EU3. $YN-
"STilUS; Rowen'll: after the leaves., _
HYSTfltA"TtlUS.
lIo"h'l: proflucns (part. B).
ftuital\li (p.m. B): Ilo~ling. swimming. 391
f1umm (s,l'I. Ill. vi): ri,"e •• stre<lm; Sff
111"[11, ft;lnLinalis (adj. B), ftuminl"U$
(adj. A): penaining 10 rivers. f1uml-
nl'R~1s (adj. 8): pertaining 10 Rio de
Janeiro, Orazil.
III1Sb "'lIh: tomplanus (adj. A). with dar.
f1ut~: 'lnato$ (adj. A).
f1u>iatlcu¥ (adj. A), Mu,-illlilis (adj. 0):
pertainio8 to rivers. F1u~ilL~ (•. m. II):
river (no, JO jN:ijul'ntfy lISl'd (f~ f1umen):
uelllVI!Il.
FJexus (s.m. IV): flow, !lux.
foamlnll; spurnell. (adj. A), spumosus
(adj. A).
.'oddcr: pabulum (s.n. II).
foecuudlls (adj. A): CTUilCul, Certile; cf.
ST~I\II.~.
fo<'mjneu~ (adj. A): female.
foetens (parI. B), foetidus (adj. A). foetu-
lentIlS (adj. A): stinling, el/il-smcllinl!.
Fold: plica (s.f. I), "hi. ~ing. plica, nom. pl.
plicae. /lbl. pl. plicis. foHled: plicatus
(adj. A)_
foliacellS (adj. A): foliaceous, I""fy, leaf-
like in textur" or shape. foliaaeus (adj.
A): lakin, the place of "l"",f. foliarls
(adj. 0): relatin, to the leaf. foli"IUS
(adj. A): prol/ided Wilh lcaves, leaf-
beann,. -fllliloltl!S (adj. A), -folius (adj.
Al: in L. {'O'''p., -Ie'll/cd; ""i/o/itl/lU,
Ittti/o/ius. wil!1 onc .......f, one-leaved;
hi/o/lollu. bifollus, two-Ical/oo. foliifer
(adj. A): leaf·bearing. foliiform.is (adj.
D): leaf-li~e. fol;osus (adj. A): leaFy,
full of le3\"es.. many-leaved. Folium
(s.n. II): leaf, (j.v. ·folwlalus: leaf-
lelled. Foliolum (s.n. II): leaDet. 59,
<oS
"olliele: folliculus (a.m. (I), ab!. sing. folli-
culo, nom. pl. folliculi, obf. pl. folli·
eulis; folliculi Lruti plflHsun/es, reli·
elflo/O-.entul pel crio", carrugo/i, sO'lil
perlis/emibul 5 111m. 100lgis ",du.•il 20
",m. IOllgl. Collicles erect pubcscenl,
reticulalely veined or even eorrllgaled,
with the persistent 5 mm. leng ~lyle~
inel ..ded 20 mm. long. follicle-like:
follicularis (adj. B).
followini!: ~quens (part. D), secundus
(adj. A.): secundum (prep. with ace.),
post (prep. with ace.).
[l·lI. XXI/
Funs (s.m. Ill. ix)' spring of ....aler, foun-
tain-head. fonlanus (adj. A), fOlltin~li,
(adj. 0): gro....ing in or by springs.
Food: cibus (s.m. II), pabul.. m (,.n. II),
nutrimentum (s.n. II), alimenlUm (s.n.
II). pertaioiog (0 food: cibarlus (adj. A).
Foo(; pes (s.m. III. Ii). at"<". II",. pedem,
#e". Ilnr:. [ICdis, t2bl. ~ittg. pede. ,rom. and
ace. pl. pedes, g~". pf. pcdum. ~Ibl. pl.
pedibus; ..tI Qltitut/;n~m 4,()()() ~tI,,,,,
lu,wr t2Ut2IlU"" at 4.000 ft. (1220 m.)
allitude al)(l\"e the oceall; Ut _~.
Footpllth: ",mita (s.f. I).
for; enim (eonj.); per (prep....·ith ace.);
sinul ptr quasi di",idium {ong/tut/ilril
clausus, sinus for almOSI half of its
lenglh closed: cf. PRO. PkOI'T£k.
Furomen (s.n. III); openina, apetturc: cf.
...1'(RruR.... kiM ....
fon,lus (part. A): pierced ....ith holes.
forellll: exolicus (adj. AI. peregrinu.•
(adj. A). alienu~ (adj. A); ISQUILISU$.
I'orl'Sl: "yl\'a 6.f. I). "westcr: sylvarius
(s.m. II), ~altuariu~ (s.m. It). eu~\(lS
(s.m. IIJ) ~ylvarum.
Furk: furca (s.f. I), a,'c. lillg. C"ream,
obi. sjllg. Curca, nom. pl. fureae, occ. /II.
fureas. "bl. pl. furcis: .'u I\NTIIUttl)IlJM.
kl\V. forked: flln:al", ("dj. A). 2JJ
Forma (s.r. I): form, figure, shape (ref~"
rilll; 10 g~II""" build, ric.), form (01
tll'>"Q"o",ir Ulli/ illferior 10 ~urll!/Y);
plama lub ~ariisformis inv",itur, ,/u"rum
plmnriroc SUII! S<',/uentcS, tlle pl3nl is
founu under various forms. of which
the chief are the foUowin,: fo"""
IpuiaJis, spreial form. one d15linjtuished
by physiological "lIhcr than morpho-
10Ciai characters.
formed: factus (p.rt. A), fOnn,lllU (p:lrt.
A), inUat (s. ;n<l~d. with gen.) 'wilh
form of'. -f'Irl,,,,4. in L. «Jmp., ·formis,
I" Gk. co"'p.. -Illotphus. fonni~:
facicns (part. B), formans (p.arl. D).
fonnerly: aillea (3U,·.). oJim (au".).
pridem (adv.). quondam (adv.).
FormiCll (s.c. I); ant; formirorulIf, of ants_
Formic:arium (s.n. II): s"'clJing at bascof
leaf or top of petiole Or at node inhabitcu
by ants. formicarius (adj. A): pertain.
ing to ants. formicosus (adj. A): full of
ants.
formoslls (adj. A): finely rormed, hand-
JQme, beautiful. Not to be conrused
with [r>rmost!III!S, . relatinll to Formosa
(Tai"an)'.
fcr~!eeEs (~(Ij. Il)' with arches, relating
to ltrche~. fomicatus (adj. A): arched,
provided with ~malJ arched s.:ale-like
appendages in "orolla-tube. iii. 'vaulted'.
Fornix (~.m. III. i): small s.:alc, /it.
'arch, "aull. brothel': corollt2 [nllce
OR. xx,'] VOCABULARY
fornlclbUllan~okllisillfegri~ ~eI bilobls In
(anum (onn/~enljbus t:!all5JJ. corolla at
the throal by lanceolate eotire or 2-
lobed scales coming together as a cone
closed; far"ius coroUoe promlnuli 'l'Cl
exserrl papilJosl. scales of the corolla
prominent or exscrte<! papillose.
fors (adl/.), fOl'$ll.D (adl/.): pc.... aps, per-
chanee. foruS$C (ad".); perhaps. pos-
sibly, probably. forte (adv.): by challCC.
by accident. perhaps.
fortis (adj. B): strona:. powerful, vi&Qrt)us.
fortittr (adl/.): ~trongly, vigorously.
fortnilo (adl/.): at random, by chance,
fortuilously, accidentally. fortuitus (adj.
A): accidental.
fornrds: prt)l"$um (adv.), prorsua (adv.).
Fossa (s.f. I): ditch, t.reoch; in fossil, in
ditcheS. Fossula (s.f. I): a little furrow.
foul: fondua (adj. A). fouled: roedatus
(part. AI, inquinatus (part. A).
found: invenluS (part. A).
Fountaln-bead: fons (s.m. I1r. b;). Mm.
pl. rOntos.
four: qualluor. quatuor (num. adj. indeel.)
'four', quutcrni (num. adj. di,t. pl.)
'four each. four together" quart uS (adj.
A) 'rourth', quater (adv.) 'four times':
upola qualt/or piridia, sepals 4 green:
upolil quotuor piridlbltl, .... ith sepals 4
green. fG\U'-: in L. comp., quadr-,
quadri, In Gk. comp., tetm-; "uaJrangu-
faril, felrogonul, 4·angJed; quaJrleolor,
felruchrumus, 4-coloured; quodrirarnll,
quoJr/(ornullU, It!lrarerlU, 4-horned;
quadTifoJius, letropl,yflus, 4-leaved:
quuJrifltrius. fetrastirhus. 4-ro....ed;
quatlr/QIDtUS, lelrapf~ruI, 4-winp;ed; lU
QUJUJII.-. urltA-.
F01""- (s.f. I): a small pit. fo.ntus (adj.
A): pitted. (mMlatus (adj. A):
minutely pilled.
fonns (part. B): embracing. enfoldin;.
<:herishin,: rltDehil Irrobirlllis cofYC<'1
frJtt:tir~rat ft2~ltlibUS i/Ul'I,lpID, rachis
sculplured ....ith pits holding lightly the
fruiting calyces.
(OlrtittcJlus (adj. A): zigzag. (nelus (pari.
A): brok<:n.
fragile: fI1l8i1i~ (adj. 0), friabilis (adj. B).
FUamCtlIUm (s.n. II): piece broken oll',
fragment: su fRUST1LLUM.
fragnnl: fragrans (part. 0); see SI>I8),/..
fraternas (adj. A): brotherly, <:losel)'
allied.
fre"kl~'t1: Jentiginosus (adj. A).
free: libel" (adj. A). diseretu~ (part. A).
freely: libere (adv.) 'unrestrictedly',
eopiO!ie (adv.) 'abund"ntly'.
ftequcnt: frequens ("clj. B). freq~nUy:
sacpc: (adl/.), plerumque (ad\'.), increbre
(aell/.).
431
fresh: duleis (adj. B)(us~dof",afer); novus
(adj. A) 'new', viv ..s (adj. A) 'Ill/in,'.
Fretum (s.n. II), Fre11lS (s.m. IV): slrail,
sound, channel; in frew MogelJon/w,
in Smtits of Magelllln; frdum Hucu-
leum, the Strait of Gibrallar.
frlllbllis (adj. B): fraai1e.
"iicillarillm (s.n. II): cool greenhouse,
oranJ'!'ry. frigidus (adj. A): cold.
Fringe: fimbria (s.f. I). frllliN: fim-
briatus (;wj. A), ;ft Gk. Ct2mp., thysano-.
ftom: a or ab (prep. with abl.) 'd15tant
from', e or ex (prep. wlth abl.) 'JOin,
a",ay from'; unde (.dv.) 'from ",Wch':
plantae r basi romasae, plants branched
from the base; speciLs IIOl'a D lpec:/~bus
alill f1aribus pedicel/atit Jiltingu~ftdD.
new species from other species by its
pedicellate flo ....,rs to be distinguished ;
""rietasa Iypod;"ergens, I/arietydiverging
from Ihe Iype; p{o,,/a ~x Afgerio i,,/rQ-
durlo. plant introduced from Algeria.
from ",b,ne: desuper (adv.).
Froud: frons (s.f. III. ix), gctl. sing.
(rondis. ab!. sillg. fronde. nom. pl.
fronde~, gcn. pI. frondium, "bl. pl. frondi-
bus; frons bipinllata ambl/u OPOla 25
em. longa, frond bipinnate in outline
Ol/ate 25 em. lonll": frollde late uinl!Ku-
lorl biplnnala, plnni~ ad angllium 7()'-80~
poleMibus, with frond broadly trianl::ular
bipinnatc, witb pinnae at an angle of
70°·80° spr"",ding; frondtl Iinean:s
iterotim tlicltotomae angulu ucutu (40°_
60"). rarilsime pinnDtlm lli~isue 1-J
poJJiCtJres, furris metliis 8 mm. longis,
fronds lin"",r repeatedly dichotomous
at an acute angle (40··60") "ery rarely
pinnately divided 2-3 inches lonl, ....ith
middle forn 8 mm. long.
Fro.:lesntltia (s.f. t): Icalinc. the unfold-
in, of kaveli.
(rOMosus (adj. A): leafy, leaf-like, leaf-
bearina:. wilh we1l4evelopcd leaves, fuJI
of Ic/l\·c~.
F.ondllIa (s.f.n: di"hion or. pinnale frond.
FrOM: frons (s.f. III): .. Jr()m~ ~illu. seen
from the fronl. f.onl: ant;<:us (adj. A).
frQlltal: frontalis (adj. U). in front: anli(:C
(adv.).
frothy: spum<:us (adj. A).
f.aun: gclatm (part. A).
.'rueliculus (s.m. IT): a single fruiting
e/ltpel of an apocarpous fruit; cf.
IlRUI'ElET. ffUeHfer (adj. A): Cruit-
bearing. fruetific",n~ (part. B): fruiting.
Ftuetlflcati" (,.f. III. vi): fruit-body.
rructification (as used by Linnaeus.
the flowering and fruiting organs
ending one period of generation and
b~ginning the next one, Le. calyx,
corolla, andra«ium, Iynoeaum, Fruil
 432 BOTANICAL LATIN
and seed). frul.'IIlOSUS(lIdj. A); fmilful.
abounding in fruil.
frugi(ff (adj. A): fruit-bearing.
Fruit; fructus (s.m. IV). ,tn. siug. fructus,
rlbl. sinfI· (mctu, 110m, pl. fructus, gen.
pl. (ructuum. abl. pl. fructibus: frux
(•. f. Ill), nOm. pl. frules, is r&n:1)· used
in bot. L., allholl&:h in class. L. fmctlJ.l
seems to have referred chieny to tree·
fruits, lI.'I {rux to those gro""ing on the
around, as peas and beans, andfrum..,,-
lu"'. 10 cereals, _as wheat and barley. all
bas,cally meanlllg . produce for enjoy-
men!' from/,uo, 'enjoy': /",rllls ",mr
haCCQIUS indehiurnJQur, I1UnC capsut"ris,
s"pra ",rdi"", drClI/>lul,lSe de/li.<cellS
pu/c"rpii parte wprriore duidlla, I'd
septlcide bivatvis. yaMs imcfris bijidis_~,
fruit s?mctimcs baccale lind indchiscem,
SOmetHnes capsular, above lhe milldlc:
trllllsversely dehisc:cnl ",'ilh Ihe upper
part of the pericarp decidoous, Or
SCpticidally 2-vah«:d, wilh lhe valves
enlire or 2-fid; fructus rorius, suprrlU
'HI plus minliS j"/erl'S, 1Iw111s vel rn/)'cu
tuhf> pers;stenre iMlusus, druptlccus
pornQeeus /olliculrJrls ,('/ ex ach,,~niis
drupu"/l Intk/i"itu ro,,, sl(:w 't!1 carnoSQ
Impositiseompositur, fruit varied,superior
Or mOre or leS$ inferior, naked or by
the persislent lube of lhe calyx covered,
drupaceous pomaceous fOIli<:ular or
rrom aehellCS or drupes of illdefinite
num~r on a dry Or neslly torus placed
made up.
Fruit-body: fructillcalio (s.f. III. vi), obi,
sinK, fruclificatione; rcecptuculum (~.n.
II), obi, Jlng. receptacula, fructifiC'"iio
'CSltpl~ota, jltvenlli.r lelluls eilrillo·rlridis,
nJ<Jt,mtote subfeluIIJlo.r" lutr", fructi-
li.cation resupinate, ""hen younQ: thill
c,llron·green, at maturily almost gcla·
IIIIOU$.
frvllfuJ: fecundus (adj. A), fcrtilis (adj,
B), fructuosus (adj. A),
fruiting: fruclifer (adj. A), rrugifer (adj.
A), fruclif>cilns (pa". 8).
Fnrstillum (s.n. I I); a small pie«, a scrap;
In tl\A(;MfNfIJ"'. Frostrum (s.n. II):
bit, piece.
FruSlule: frustuluffi (s,n. II). n"m. pl.
frustula, abl. pl. frustulis; /rllst"l"
oblo"g" vel reclanlfu/orill in f".reia.r
cotV,mc,,, max solula til per l.rlhmllm
anglliis conralen"lo, {rustulC9 oblong or
reClangular in bands jOl'lcd l0l:ethcr
900n frec and linked through an isthmus
by the angles.
frutesctm (part. 3): becomlllg ,hrublJy
Frure" (~.m. Ill. I). shrub, bu.h,
fruricans (part. B): bocoming shrubby.
frutit».>us (adj, A); shrubby, bU$hy.
1011. "XV
fucalus (part. A): painted. coloured,
stained.
futh!lillus (adj. A): fuchSoine pink (H.C.C.
6.27).
(adj. R);
ftll:lIX floetin,. tranl.itory,
ephemeral., llt";!>,,, {",grUms, ,,~lh
no_rs qUtddy withering. ~2
fUIc~ (pnl. B), flllcrallS (p~n. 11): sup-
pol1l11&. f..konus (p,;o.n. A): supported.
Fulcrum (s.n. II): prop, suppon (used
by Linnacus fo. subsidiary organs such
as pelioles, slipules, tendrils, prickles,
bracts, ))edicels).
fulllc,ns. (pari. ~), fulllldlJlj (:!dj. A):
Shining, bnghl-colourell,
fullj;dtl~lIS (.. (lj. A): dirEy.brown, almost
lJl,ack, sooty, fllli;:ino~us (adj. A): full
01 soot, sooly. Fuligo (s,f, III. vi): soot.
fuJI: .plenus (adj. A), rcplttus (part. A),
(III .~"It, .romo;tsJ fllrtlus (pari. AJ.
farl.llts (adj. II), onuslus (adj. A), $O[id",s
(adj. A). full-grown: aduhus (pari. A).
fully: plene (ad,'.), lloerfccle (adv.).
admodum (adv.).
fullus (p,Ut. A): supporled.
fulyescct'l1 (ad;. Il): becoming ta,,"ny,
somewhat lllwny. rllh'I_, ruho-: In L.
.-omp., tawllY, yello .....ish-.bro.....ll: ful~l-
ra,ulis, wilh ta ...·n)' stem: fu/.i"",vir,
...·~lh ta lly nerves; /u/.ise.ice,", silky
wllh la lly hairs; /u/,ojspinlls, with
tawny spines. fuh-idus (adj. A): some.
"'hal !awny. fulyU5 (allj, A): tawny,
'dull yellow Wilh II mixture of grey and
brown' (lindley), yellowish.brown.
fmucus (adj. A), fumidlls (adj. A). fUllloslIs
(adj. A): smoky.
fUllaHs (adj. Il): rupe-Iikc. 48
funelionlnl:: fUllGens (parI. D): toos(luFi•.
",:II/t iJog"m!lat' funSell/ib,,,, wilh zoo-
spores funelJolling as if iSOg.-lmelcs.
Funda.nM'nIUIll (s.n. II): ground ....ork.
bas,s.
Fundus (s.m. II): the bollom of anything,
b.ilse; coroll" /uMio _iolaCtlO ...Teeplo
IUIN, corolla yellow eAcepl for lhe
\'iolel base.
f~us (adj. A): ctusinJ de.:t1h deadly
ralal, killing. " pJ-, pla-, Cabeta-: in Gk. romp" milk.
fungal; fungalis (adj. 0). .'ul\ius: {uni:US
(s.m. II). gen. sing. rungi, ahl. sing. fungo,
nom. pl. fungi, g ..n, pf. runllorum, abl.
pi, fungis; sylloge /''''fO'"/11 amniu",
hltruJqlle rognitorum, ~umll1ary of lhe
rungi all lhus far known. i.e. of all
known fll!lgi.
(ungerlS (part. B): functionIng,
f ung Iforulls . (ao),
,. II), fllll{:lllifurmis (adj. il):
Il]UShl'oom.shaped, 91
fungO!iu.~ (adj. A): spongy. The word
/u"ifItS, orig. sf,U/gus, is COllllate wilb
spongia, Gk. <r1m)'Y«l, sponge,
on. xJ;v} VOCABULARY
Fuaicte: funiculus (_~,m. II), "bl. $Ing.
fUlliculo.
fu.k'ularis (adj. IlJ, fullifonnis (adj. B):
rope-like, ftwJlculosus (adj. A); occur-
ring in sopes Of bundles, rope· like.
Funicuhls (s.m, II): funicle, cord, slender
rope. Fwtis (s.m, Ill): rope,
fllllDd ....ped: iofllndibuliformis (adj, U),
infundibuluis (adj. B).
Fun:a (s.f. I): fork, q.v. fun:atllli (adj.
A): forked, having lWO long lerminal
lobes. 2.lJ
fUrrUl'llCeUS (adj. A): scurfy, covered
wilh bran-like scales or powder.
furnished: fn PROVIOIU WITII.
Furrow: sulcus (s,m. II), aM. sillg. sulco,
nom. pl. sulci, obi. pl. sulcis; .rulel
ompli, mas,,"m val.ac partem "cell-
pomes, furrows big, a large part of the
valve occupying. furrowed: enratus
(part. A), sulcatus (adj, A), valleculatus
(adj. A); cr.IIL\·£IfORMIS,ICHIINtolI!LUO.
Furwte:ulus (s.m. II): C'j5Iolitb, raphid or
sdeu:K1 (d. Tlllon 17:17; 19(8).
turnos (adj. A): dark. dusky, a./mos\ black.
fllSC'llDS (part, B): darkening. rusalu!
(part. A): darkened,
f.c.-, (llSCa-: I" L c"nrp., dark or dirk
brown; fusciftorus, ..... ith dark bro...·nish
flo~".
(usa:oas (adj.A): a $Ombrc brown, 'brown
tinaed with Ireyish Or blackish' (Lind·
ley). 'yery dark bla~kish brown' (Dade),
but orten ur.ed 10 indicate darklle:l.~ of
~oloor,
fused: ~onnutus (parI. A). coatitus (pari.
A), confcrruminatus (parI. A), con-
junetus (part, A),
fusiformis (adj, B): fusiform, swollen at
middle and laperinl to each end like a
spindle, nurowly ellipsoid. 27
fusing: con;ungell$ (part, II), coale_ros
(part. 0). "-lISloa; conjunctio (s.{. III);
in locus ro'!iuJIC,ionis, at point of fusion,
rlf!are: futurus (part. A).
G budded, getnmifft" (adj. A), grmmlpanlS
milky ('efurin, elthu ro milky col"uF
or pNNlu(:tjon 0/ loux); ,"OI4ct"",hllS,
,akmthlU, wilh milk-wbile flowers:
g"kJeh,ous, milk-coloured; Sff LIICT,·,
MILK-,
Galactose: lalactOSllm (s.n, II), gen. sing.
galactosi.
Galbuills: Q:llbulus (s,m. II), "hi, sin,.
galbulo, nom. pl. galbuli, "hi, pI, gal.
bulis. , dariuf gener,,/lI, ~neral alphabetical
lIalOOs (adj, A): yellow (in this senu
prob<Jbly " loon-word from Gum",,).
smooth,
43J
Galea ('1..1'. I): helmel, q.v. galeallr; (adj.
A): provided with a helmet. plel·
fonNs (adj. B): helmet-shaped. galerl-
na/alus (adj. A): provided with. lillIe
belmct-like skull-eap or galeru", (s.n.
ll).
Gan: g;alla (s.f. 0, /;1. 'oa.k·apple'. call·
bnring: cccidiophoC\l.S (adj. A),
Galla (s.f. I): sall,oak·apple.
GalUM3D&ium: gametangium (s.n. II),
ab(. si"". gamelanpo, 110m. pl. pme·
tangia, abl. 1'1, cametangiis; g"mela""ia
ad "ados pt;matios e' "d bttsj", .u,i-
~iIl(Jrum poslttJ, gamelangia at primary
nodes and al base or whorls situated,
Ga._te: gameta (s.f, I), obi. si"g, gamela,
nom. pt., gamelae, Qhl. pl. gamelis.
gamo-: in Gk. (:omp., united; gamo-
pewlus, Wilh pelals united from ba~c
upwards; gamophyllus, with penlon
segments likewise united; gomouplllllS,
with scpals likewise united.
gangliifocmis (adj, B): knot·like. G• •-
lioD (s.n. II): knot, s....elling along Siern,
gallg!Oo_ (adj, A): ",ilh knot_like
swellings. __
.aping: hians (pan, B), ringens (part. B),
G....sm: hartu! (s,m. II), ge". si"g. hOlll;
~f. vt&lOIl&lIJM.
gu_, pseoUS; llB$COSUS (adj. A); ro..uol"
gtuwso. cas vacuole,
g.udt>m (part. B): rejoicing in, hence
happily possessing.
Gelatina (s,f. I): jelly.
Gelatinum (5.l~, II): aelatin,
gelatinOll'l: gelalino!as (adj. A). 3211
gelatinus (adj. A): jelly_like, jelly-,
gclahlS (part. A): frozen.
gelineus (adj. A): jelly-like, jelly-.
gemellus (adj. A), Icminus (adj. A): twin-
born, paired. ceminatus (part, A):
made double, doubled, paired. ,5()J
Geauwt (s.L I); bud, bud·like oraao
capable of reproducing the planl,
Gemma-QIp: scypbulus (s.m. II).
~malio (s.r, U1): budding, lem·
malUl: (adj, A): provided with buds.
(adj. A): bearing buds, geaunifocmi:s
(adj, 8); bud-like. -gl.'lDOllis (adj. 8),
-ge-mius (adj, A): In L comp., -budded;
nIJIl'i,emmius, many-budded.
Gemmula (s.r. I): ovule; gemmu/ae ilt
loculls soU,,,,j,,e, ovules in the loculi
solilary, gtmmuliftr (adj, A): OV\lli·
rerous, ovulc·bellrinQ:: amtnl" fern·
mullfua, female catkins.
l:cneral: generalis (adj. B); index "hece-
index. generally. In gener.l: generatim
(ady.), gcncraliler (adv.), plerumque
(adv.), universe (adv.), in uni ......rsum
 432 BOTANICAL LATIN
and seed). frul.'IIlOSUS(lIdj. A); fmilful.
abounding in fruil.
frugi(ff (adj. A): fruit-bearing.
Fruit; fructus (s.m. IV). ,tn. siug. fructus,
rlbl. sinfI· (mctu, 110m, pl. fructus, gen.
pl. (ructuum. abl. pl. fructibus: frux
(•. f. Ill), nOm. pl. frules, is r&n:1)· used
in bot. L., allholl&:h in class. L. fmctlJ.l
seems to have referred chieny to tree·
fruits, lI.'I {rux to those gro""ing on the
around, as peas and beans, andfrum..,,-
lu"'. 10 cereals, _as wheat and barley. all
bas,cally meanlllg . produce for enjoy-
men!' from/,uo, 'enjoy': /",rllls ",mr
haCCQIUS indehiurnJQur, I1UnC capsut"ris,
s"pra ",rdi"", drClI/>lul,lSe de/li.<cellS
pu/c"rpii parte wprriore duidlla, I'd
septlcide bivatvis. yaMs imcfris bijidis_~,
fruit s?mctimcs baccale lind indchiscem,
SOmetHnes capsular, above lhe milldlc:
trllllsversely dehisc:cnl ",'ilh Ihe upper
part of the pericarp decidoous, Or
SCpticidally 2-vah«:d, wilh lhe valves
enlire or 2-fid; fructus rorius, suprrlU
'HI plus minliS j"/erl'S, 1Iw111s vel rn/)'cu
tuhf> pers;stenre iMlusus, druptlccus
pornQeeus /olliculrJrls ,('/ ex ach,,~niis
drupu"/l Intk/i"itu ro,,, sl(:w 't!1 carnoSQ
Impositiseompositur, fruit varied,superior
Or mOre or leS$ inferior, naked or by
the persislent lube of lhe calyx covered,
drupaceous pomaceous fOIli<:ular or
rrom aehellCS or drupes of illdefinite
num~r on a dry Or neslly torus placed
made up.
Fruit-body: fructillcalio (s.f. III. vi), obi,
sinK, fruclificatione; rcecptuculum (~.n.
II), obi, Jlng. receptacula, fructifiC'"iio
'CSltpl~ota, jltvenlli.r lelluls eilrillo·rlridis,
nJ<Jt,mtote subfeluIIJlo.r" lutr", fructi-
li.cation resupinate, ""hen younQ: thill
c,llron·green, at maturily almost gcla·
IIIIOU$.
frvllfuJ: fecundus (adj. A), fcrtilis (adj,
B), fructuosus (adj. A),
fruiting: fruclifer (adj. A), rrugifer (adj.
A), fruclif>cilns (pa". 8).
Fnrstillum (s.n. I I); a small pie«, a scrap;
In tl\A(;MfNfIJ"'. Frostrum (s.n. II):
bit, piece.
FruSlule: frustuluffi (s,n. II). n"m. pl.
frustula, abl. pl. frustulis; /rllst"l"
oblo"g" vel reclanlfu/orill in f".reia.r
cotV,mc,,, max solula til per l.rlhmllm
anglliis conralen"lo, {rustulC9 oblong or
reClangular in bands jOl'lcd l0l:ethcr
900n frec and linked through an isthmus
by the angles.
frutesctm (part. 3): becomlllg ,hrublJy
Frure" (~.m. Ill. I). shrub, bu.h,
fruricans (part. B): bocoming shrubby.
frutit».>us (adj, A); shrubby, bU$hy.
1011. "XV
fucalus (part. A): painted. coloured,
stained.
futh!lillus (adj. A): fuchSoine pink (H.C.C.
6.27).
(adj. R);
ftll:lIX floetin,. tranl.itory,
ephemeral., llt";!>,,, {",grUms, ,,~lh
no_rs qUtddy withering. ~2
fUIc~ (pnl. B), flllcrallS (p~n. 11): sup-
pol1l11&. f..konus (p,;o.n. A): supported.
Fulcrum (s.n. II): prop, suppon (used
by Linnacus fo. subsidiary organs such
as pelioles, slipules, tendrils, prickles,
bracts, ))edicels).
fulllc,ns. (pari. ~), fulllldlJlj (:!dj. A):
Shining, bnghl-colourell,
fullj;dtl~lIS (.. (lj. A): dirEy.brown, almost
lJl,ack, sooty, fllli;:ino~us (adj. A): full
01 soot, sooly. Fuligo (s,f, III. vi): soot.
fuJI: .plenus (adj. A), rcplttus (part. A),
(III .~"It, .romo;tsJ fllrtlus (pari. AJ.
farl.llts (adj. II), onuslus (adj. A), $O[id",s
(adj. A). full-grown: aduhus (pari. A).
fully: plene (ad,'.), lloerfccle (adv.).
admodum (adv.).
fullus (p,Ut. A): supporled.
fulyescct'l1 (ad;. Il): becoming ta,,"ny,
somewhat lllwny. rllh'I_, ruho-: In L.
.-omp., tawllY, yello .....ish-.bro.....ll: ful~l-
ra,ulis, wilh ta ...·n)' stem: fu/.i"",vir,
...·~lh ta lly nerves; /u/.ise.ice,", silky
wllh la lly hairs; /u/,ojspinlls, with
tawny spines. fuh-idus (adj. A): some.
"'hal !awny. fulyU5 (allj, A): tawny,
'dull yellow Wilh II mixture of grey and
brown' (lindley), yellowish.brown.
fmucus (adj. A), fumidlls (adj. A). fUllloslIs
(adj. A): smoky.
fUllaHs (adj. Il): rupe-Iikc. 48
funelionlnl:: fUllGens (parI. D): toos(luFi•.
",:II/t iJog"m!lat' funSell/ib,,,, wilh zoo-
spores funelJolling as if iSOg.-lmelcs.
Funda.nM'nIUIll (s.n. II): ground ....ork.
bas,s.
Fundus (s.m. II): the bollom of anything,
b.ilse; coroll" /uMio _iolaCtlO ...Teeplo
IUIN, corolla yellow eAcepl for lhe
\'iolel base.
f~us (adj. A): ctusinJ de.:t1h deadly
ralal, killing. " pJ-, pla-, Cabeta-: in Gk. romp" milk.
fungal; fungalis (adj. 0). .'ul\ius: {uni:US
(s.m. II). gen. sing. rungi, ahl. sing. fungo,
nom. pl. fungi, g ..n, pf. runllorum, abl.
pi, fungis; sylloge /''''fO'"/11 amniu",
hltruJqlle rognitorum, ~umll1ary of lhe
rungi all lhus far known. i.e. of all
known fll!lgi.
(ungerlS (part. B): functionIng,
f ung Iforulls . (ao),
,. II), fllll{:lllifurmis (adj. il):
Il]UShl'oom.shaped, 91
fungO!iu.~ (adj. A): spongy. The word
/u"ifItS, orig. sf,U/gus, is COllllate wilb
spongia, Gk. <r1m)'Y«l, sponge,
on. xJ;v} VOCABULARY
Fuaicte: funiculus (_~,m. II), "bl. $Ing.
fUlliculo.
fu.k'ularis (adj. IlJ, fullifonnis (adj. B):
rope-like, ftwJlculosus (adj. A); occur-
ring in sopes Of bundles, rope· like.
Funicuhls (s.m, II): funicle, cord, slender
rope. Fwtis (s.m, Ill): rope,
fllllDd ....ped: iofllndibuliformis (adj, U),
infundibuluis (adj. B).
Fun:a (s.f. I): fork, q.v. fun:atllli (adj.
A): forked, having lWO long lerminal
lobes. 2.lJ
fUrrUl'llCeUS (adj. A): scurfy, covered
wilh bran-like scales or powder.
furnished: fn PROVIOIU WITII.
Furrow: sulcus (s,m. II), aM. sillg. sulco,
nom. pl. sulci, obi. pl. sulcis; .rulel
ompli, mas,,"m val.ac partem "cell-
pomes, furrows big, a large part of the
valve occupying. furrowed: enratus
(part. A), sulcatus (adj, A), valleculatus
(adj. A); cr.IIL\·£IfORMIS,ICHIINtolI!LUO.
Furwte:ulus (s.m. II): C'j5Iolitb, raphid or
sdeu:K1 (d. Tlllon 17:17; 19(8).
turnos (adj. A): dark. dusky, a./mos\ black.
fllSC'llDS (part, B): darkening. rusalu!
(part. A): darkened,
f.c.-, (llSCa-: I" L c"nrp., dark or dirk
brown; fusciftorus, ..... ith dark bro...·nish
flo~".
(usa:oas (adj.A): a $Ombrc brown, 'brown
tinaed with Ireyish Or blackish' (Lind·
ley). 'yery dark bla~kish brown' (Dade),
but orten ur.ed 10 indicate darklle:l.~ of
~oloor,
fused: ~onnutus (parI. A). coatitus (pari.
A), confcrruminatus (parI. A), con-
junetus (part, A),
fusiformis (adj, B): fusiform, swollen at
middle and laperinl to each end like a
spindle, nurowly ellipsoid. 27
fusing: con;ungell$ (part, II), coale_ros
(part. 0). "-lISloa; conjunctio (s.{. III);
in locus ro'!iuJIC,ionis, at point of fusion,
rlf!are: futurus (part. A).
G budded, getnmifft" (adj. A), grmmlpanlS
milky ('efurin, elthu ro milky col"uF
or pNNlu(:tjon 0/ loux); ,"OI4ct"",hllS,
,akmthlU, wilh milk-wbile flowers:
g"kJeh,ous, milk-coloured; Sff LIICT,·,
MILK-,
Galactose: lalactOSllm (s.n, II), gen. sing.
galactosi.
Galbuills: Q:llbulus (s,m. II), "hi, sin,.
galbulo, nom. pl. galbuli, "hi, pI, gal.
bulis. , dariuf gener,,/lI, ~neral alphabetical
lIalOOs (adj, A): yellow (in this senu
prob<Jbly " loon-word from Gum",,).
smooth,
43J
Galea ('1..1'. I): helmel, q.v. galeallr; (adj.
A): provided with a helmet. plel·
fonNs (adj. B): helmet-shaped. galerl-
na/alus (adj. A): provided with. lillIe
belmct-like skull-eap or galeru", (s.n.
ll).
Gan: g;alla (s.f. 0, /;1. 'oa.k·apple'. call·
bnring: cccidiophoC\l.S (adj. A),
Galla (s.f. I): sall,oak·apple.
GalUM3D&ium: gametangium (s.n. II),
ab(. si"". gamelanpo, 110m. pl. pme·
tangia, abl. 1'1, cametangiis; g"mela""ia
ad "ados pt;matios e' "d bttsj", .u,i-
~iIl(Jrum poslttJ, gamelangia at primary
nodes and al base or whorls situated,
Ga._te: gameta (s.f, I), obi. si"g, gamela,
nom. pt., gamelae, Qhl. pl. gamelis.
gamo-: in Gk. (:omp., united; gamo-
pewlus, Wilh pelals united from ba~c
upwards; gamophyllus, with penlon
segments likewise united; gomouplllllS,
with scpals likewise united.
gangliifocmis (adj, B): knot·like. G• •-
lioD (s.n. II): knot, s....elling along Siern,
gallg!Oo_ (adj, A): ",ilh knot_like
swellings. __
.aping: hians (pan, B), ringens (part. B),
G....sm: hartu! (s,m. II), ge". si"g. hOlll;
~f. vt&lOIl&lIJM.
gu_, pseoUS; llB$COSUS (adj. A); ro..uol"
gtuwso. cas vacuole,
g.udt>m (part. B): rejoicing in, hence
happily possessing.
Gelatina (s,f. I): jelly.
Gelatinum (5.l~, II): aelatin,
gelatinOll'l: gelalino!as (adj. A). 3211
gelatinus (adj. A): jelly_like, jelly-,
gclahlS (part. A): frozen.
gelineus (adj. A): jelly-like, jelly-.
gemellus (adj. A), Icminus (adj. A): twin-
born, paired. ceminatus (part, A):
made double, doubled, paired. ,5()J
Geauwt (s.L I); bud, bud·like oraao
capable of reproducing the planl,
Gemma-QIp: scypbulus (s.m. II).
~malio (s.r, U1): budding, lem·
malUl: (adj, A): provided with buds.
(adj. A): bearing buds, geaunifocmi:s
(adj, 8); bud-like. -gl.'lDOllis (adj. 8),
-ge-mius (adj, A): In L comp., -budded;
nIJIl'i,emmius, many-budded.
Gemmula (s.r. I): ovule; gemmu/ae ilt
loculls soU,,,,j,,e, ovules in the loculi
solilary, gtmmuliftr (adj, A): OV\lli·
rerous, ovulc·bellrinQ:: amtnl" fern·
mullfua, female catkins.
l:cneral: generalis (adj. B); index "hece-
index. generally. In gener.l: generatim
(ady.), gcncraliler (adv.), plerumque
(adv.), universe (adv.), in uni ......rsum
434 BOTANICAL LATIN
Generation: generalio (s.f. III): cf.
MULTIPLICATION, PROPAGATIUN,
generic: gcnericlls (adj. A); IIOlnen
genericllm, generic name; nomina geller-
ka conser_audo, generic names to be
kept; propter semina dt!ficicllIia positio
generica illcerla, on account of seeds
wanting goneric position uncertain;
leC GENUS.
Gcncritypus (s.m. II): gene,itype, type-
species of the genus.
genetic: genelicus (adj. A). genetically:
genetice (adv.).
-geDeus (adj. A): in Gk. comp., of a
particular kind; llOlnogefll!u." all of the
same kind; cr. -GENUS.
gcnicullltus (adj. A): geniculate, bent
abruptly like a knee, Ut. 'with bended
knee'. Geniculum (s.n. II): node, joint.
Genitalia (s.n. pI. Ill: stamens and pistil,
androecium and gynoecium, sexual
organs; cf. OROAN.
genitus (part. A): produced, born of,
ilrising from; hybrid" a VIburI/"
~rubucente et V. henryi genila, hybrid
from Viburnum erube8cens and V.
henryi brought forth.
Gens (s.r. Ill. ix): race, clan, swarm;
genies herbarum, the kinds of herbs (or
plants generally).
gentillninus (adj. A): gentian-blue (H.C.C.
42).
gently: leniter (adv.).
genuflexus (adj. A): bent like a knee; cf.
G~NICUL""·US.
gcnuinus (adj. A): genuine, allthentic,
hence applied to type clement of a
species.
Genus: genus (s.n. Ill. iv). gen. sing.
generis, abl. sing, genere, nom. and ace.
pl. genera, "bl. pl. generibus; genus
novum, new genus; pro genere, as a
genus; genera aUiem lot sum, QUO!
aUr/bllta cammuala proxima distlnctarum
spederulI! secundum Quae in primordia
cr~ara ji,ere.. confirmanl haec reve/ala
invent" "burrata; hinc amnia genera
nawralia sunl (Linnaeus), there are as
many genera as the common approxi-
mating allriblltes of distinct species
aecording to which they were created
in the begi[\ning: revelation, discovery,
observation confirm this; hence all
genera arc natural (Linnaells); punclls
more gellerls, with dots after the manner
o~ the genus; [om.• pro genere panis,
wah leaves for tho genus small; rerisio
gcneris Achillea/!, revision of the genus
Achillea; getlerilypus e.'I, it is the type
of the generic name.
-genus (adj. A): in comp., born or pro-
duced in a certain place or condition;
[Cll. xxv
CII.
alpiget/us, 'lIp-born. native of the Alps;
primigenu.•, nrst produced.
geugrallhic:ll: geOllTHphicus (adj. A):
dls/ribUlio
distribution.
geograp/;;ca, gcogr"phical
geotropos (adj. A): turning towards the
ground.
'ger (adj. A): III L. comp .• carrying. bear-
ing; ramus jloriger. flowering branch.
gcraniius (adj. A): geranium lake (H.C.Co
20).
gerens (part. OJ: carrying.
Germen (s.n. III. vi): ovary.
gcrminaJis (adj. B): germ-; }ifum germi-
nale. germ-thread.
germinating: germinans (parI. B); arbore,<
lillorales lropicae scmllilbus llIIra peri-
carpium cum Slirpe malre coboerens
germinanllbu.. el radices ill lerram
agell/lblls sillgulares, trees coastal tropical
remarkable by the sccds within the
pericarp attached to the mother plant
germinating and roots into the earth
driving. Germination: gcrminatio (s.f.
Ill. vi), gen. sing. germination is.
gerontogeus (adj. A), gcrontogaclIs (adj. A):
pertaining to the Old World; specie,<
geronlogea, a species of the Old World:
.•pecie.< omnes geron/ogeae. species all
belonging to the Old World: cr. N£O-.
-gcton(s.lll. Ill): in Gk. camp .• neighbour, a
dweller; pOlamogeIO/l. river·neighbour:
apanogeton, neighbour of Aponos (from
Gk. a 'without', pallo.• 'tT(>llble'). lhe
healing springs of Oagni d' Abano.
gibbosus (adj. A), gibbus (adj. A): gibbous.
more swollen in one place than another,
with a DOUch-like swelling, with hump-
like swellings, iii. 'hunch-backed'. 21
giga·, gigant-: III Gk. camp .• giant, vel}'
lar!>o; gigalobiu." with very largo pods;
giganloslaehYJ', with very lurge spikes.
gigantCllS (adj. A): giant. gigantic, very
large. Gigas (s.m. III): a giant. 34.
Gibba (s.f. I): hump, swelling.
gigncns (part. fl): bcgetlmg, brmg,ng
forth,
Gill: lamcila (s.f. I), /1011/. pI. lamellae,
abl. pl. lamcllis. As regards their
attachment, following Jo,serand, De.'-
cripl. Champ. Super. 237 (1952) espoci-
ully, s,weraltypes may be distinguishcd:
lameUae omnina Uberae, hasi Slipilelll
/lOll attlngenles (or basi interralfo a
sliplle separalae), gills entirely frcc, at
base the stipe not reaching (or at base
by a gap from the stipe separated), Fig.
A; lameUae fibcrae. bas; allenualae
stipilem "ix allingelllcs, gills frec. at
base narrow the stipe just reaching, Fig.
B; I"melfae sublihcrae, tills almost
free, I.e. attaehcd at base by only part
xxv] VOCABULARY
~ ~
.~
...
Fig. 35 Types or AUachment or Gill
(After M. Josserand, Desaiplioll des Champlgnons supe,.leUr.l; 1952)
of their width, Fig. C; lamellae sim-
pUciler adnalae, gills simply adnate, i.e.
attached at base to the stipe by their
whole width, Fig. D; lamelfae basi
adnatac ,otundatac (or basi rolundalo-
adnalae), gills at base rounded adnate,
i.e. rounded and diminished in width
before joining stipe, Fig. E; lamellae
basi admuae emarglnarae (or basi
tmarginalo-adnatae). gills at base adnate
emarginatc, i.e. diminished in width by
a hollow curve before joining stipe, Fig.
F; lamelfae uneinalae, gills uncinate,
I.e. with a notch before joining stem.
Fig, G; lameflae deCurrtnleS, gills
decurrent, I.e. carried downwards on
stipe, Fig. H, 1; lamef/at anglJJ'lisslmat
3 mm. larae, basi rOlundalae sriplilque
conliguae sed fraud vero "dnalae, a",bilU/II
versus allenuatae, albae, plfeo calldi-
dlorts. acie aeUlae al non denllculalae,
cor!ferrissimae, gills very narrow 3 mm.
broad, at base rounded and touching
the stipc but not truly adnate, towards
the circumference attenuate. whitc,
than the pileus a more brilliant while,
al the edge acute yet not denticulate,
very close together: lamellis sub"
diJlantibus lelradymls aCUit decurrcnll-
bus media vell/ricasis all/ice allenlialO"
rOlundalis albls angllSliss;mis, with gills
somewhat distant tetradymous sharply
decurrent at the middle swollen in the
front (i.e. outside) attenuate-rounded
white very narrow.
n,L.~p
435
..
.' ... :-".:: ...... --.-'
n C
~
~
gilvus (adj. A): dull yellow, yellowish tan,
but also applied to reddish or greyish
colours found on horscs.
Girdle: cingulum (s.n. JJ), abl. sing.
cingulo; zona (s.f. O. abl. sing. zona;
aspee/u cingular/, in girdle view,
giwn: datus (part. A), donatus (parI. A).
giving forth: edens (parI. B), emitlens
(part. B).
glabrate, glabrescent: glabratus (adj. A)
'made nearly glabrous', glabrescens
(parI. B), 'becoming glabrous or nearly
so', glabriuseulus (adj. A), 'almost
glabrous', decalvatus (part. A), 'become
glabrous '. glabrous: glaber (adj. A),
glabcllus (adj. A); herba omnino glabra,
horb cntirely glabrous; folium glabrum,
leaf glabrous; herba monophylfa falio
glabra, herb one·leaved with the leaf
glabrous; folia glabra, leaves glabrous:
ramuli glahrl lellues foWs glabris, braneh-
lets glabrous thin with leaves glabrous;
calyx glaber, calyx glabrous. glabrotlS-:
in L. comp., glabri-, ill Gk. comp.,
psilo-; psi!andn's, with glabrous sta·
mens; glabr/floru.• , psUmllhus, with
glabrous llowers: glabrlperalus, with
glabrous petals; glabrlspiculus, with
glabrous spikelet,; GlabrotlS state:
glabritia (s.f. I). 295.
glacialis (adj. B): frozen, glacial.
Gland: glans (s.f. Ill. ii), abl. sing. glande,
nom. pl. glandes, ab!. pl. glandibus, fil.
'acorn'; glandula (s.f. I), ab!. siag.
glandula, nom. pl. glandulae. ab!o pl.
 ROTANICAL LATIN
I:landulis. Despile paSI inco,uislency
and also Ihe use, which iii hislorically
cor~ct, of the term glanl for an acorn
or simil~r fruit and of gland"la for the
roslelh... a,land of Ol'chidllceae, 11 would
seem besl 10 apply glaas 10 a secrelory·
a~a or mass and Ihe diminuliveglandula
to a ~n&le secretory cell or a few-cclled
isolated very smiill 5eCfelory organ;
Ihe usc of Ihe lerm glans for swellings
wilhout secrelory funClions should nOW
be llvoided: glanl hcml$phauica ~isdda
.Irldls vd Ia/ea, i:lancl hemispherical
stick.y green or yellow; glande ~iridi
,·tl (uua, ,,'ith gland green or yellow;
glandibus ,emiMIls vlridibus ~el IUleu,
with glands paired vcen or yellow;
,kmduJo leuilu sp/IQUU:lI ulliulluJoris
minulo implelo IUUO viu:ida ochroleuca
vel inc%raIO, gland sessile spherical
one·celled minule filled with juice sticky
yellowish while or colourl"'5; colfctuul!
constant ex singulil glami"I;1 urmirwntl·
bus ",/lulol unuerialu qunt/raeMI,
colk-te.. (mucilaginous h"i..) arc made
up from solitary alUlds termin;r.tinC
cylindric cells in one series; brucINe
UI el rhac/ril injloreSUllfiar pedlullique
,llIndulil limgiusrule Slipitatll denle
obsltae, braCIS as also the rachis of the
inflorescence and the pedicelll with
glands ....l lhcr long sialked densely
covered. giand-bellrinz, gl"ndular:
cl:.ndifer (adj. A), glandulifer (adj. A),
c1udulosU$ (adj. A): COlielerae 02
phplographil 'pili gllllldufiferi' N)minluae
""", callclers by planl-dc:scribel1l 'hairs;
alandule-bearing' are namcd; calyx
extus glandu/usuI, calyx on the outside
Slandular; folia ulr/lrqllC glanduf(JJa,
leave,; on both 5ida alandular. glomi·
Ifss: cg)andulahU (adj. A), cglandu-
losus (adj. A), &IandibllS dcstiluhlS ("dj.
A), sine gl"ndibus,
Gla""le: glandula (5.f. J); su GLAND.
Glans (s.f. III. i1): gland (secrelOry organ),
swelling or appendage resembling a
a,lanci in appearancc, nut (one-sceclcd
dry indehiscent fruil with hard peric;r.rp)
borne in a cupulc "5 an acorn, bc:ech-
mast, SWelll cheiitnuI, etc.
Giani (s.f. I): scree, q.v.
Gl",," (s.f. I): cravel,shinale.
cbrc01<US (adj. A): perlaining to cravel.
Glass: vitrum (s.n. 11). elaSllY: vilreus
(adj. A).
Glasshouse: lee GREENllOUs.E.
GilIucescenC't:: alaucedo (sL Ill); spuiu
[ouorum ,1/.IlIcedi"e Jns;gnu, species
notable for the glaucous condition of
the leaves. glaucescml: &lau=ns
(adj. 0). alaUCOll'l: t:laucus (adj_ A).
{CII. XXV
glaueous·: ;'1 L camp. USII. glaud-.
In vk. camp. glauco.; gloucifolil/I.
glauropll1'J[ul, (llaueous-leaved; glaucl;·
JOU".I, with leaves of sea noppy (Glaue-
ium); gluuco<:arpuI, glaucous-fl'l,ited. 307
C1ealltiDl:: fulgens (parI. B), fulgidus (adj.
A), micans (parI. B), nileM (pan. I)),
nitidus ("dj. A), IllCidus (adj. A).
Glehll: aleba (s.f. I), ahl. ling. &:leba;
glroo plllrlullalola a perit/io non HplJra~
bilil calldlda immUlabifil fouijlua demum
farinacell. gleba (sporing tissue) muny-
cellod from tho periclium not separablo
pure while unchana;ina; milky at longth
lloury.
g1ebosU!l (adj. A): full of clods, lumpy.
Glebula: glcbul" (s.f. I), ahl. ,ing. giebula.
CleGu.losus (adj. A): g1cbulose, ""ith
rounded elevalions.
Gicoc)'Slldium: gloeocyslidium (s.lI. II).
gllslenin¥: lucens (part. B); Uti GLOSSV.
i:1o;>b-, globl-: III L. romp., ball-like, a;lo·
bose; globiJer, glabiger, lllobe..carry-
ing, i.e. with a spherical organ. gklbosus
("dj. A): round like a ball, globo~,
spherit:llJ. globularis (adj. B), globu·
life.. (adj. A), c'ubulosus (adj. A):
globule-bearing, lliobular. gklbuliformls
(adj. IJ): button·like. Clobulus b.m.
II): a little ball, globule. Globus (s.m.
Il): a round body, ball, globe. sphere. 4
Glodtid: gloehin (s.f. Ill. m, abl. ';1fJ(.
glochide, nom. pl. glochides, ab!. pl.
glochidibus, iiI. 'projcctinS part, barb
of anow'; glochidium (I-n, II), flbl. ,ill¥.
glochidio, 110m. pl. lliochidia, ab!. pl.
gloehidiis. glochldcus (adj. A), gJQchl-
diatus {adj. A): glochidllle, provided
with barbs.
a,~-: in Gk. comp., glue-, slicky;
gloeocalpx, "'ilh a viscolls calyx. glnco.
carJl'llS (adj. A): having Ihe reproduc-
tive orpns enveloped in mucus. GIoeo.
cysIidlum ($.n. II): cIeocYstidium.
Glome: alomus (s.n. Ill. iv), ab!. sillg.
glomere, nom. pl. glomera, ab!. pl.
glomeribus, iiI. 'ball of yarn', etc.
glomeutus (part. A): collected closely
togelher into a head. glomerulalus
(adj. A): provided with g.lomcrules.
GJomerIlIe: glomerulus (s.m. II), obi.
Ji"K. alomeruJ.o, nom. pl. glomernh.
ahl. pl. glomerulis: llomtruli florum
irr[eriartl remOll, ,,,periorel appraximnll,
omncl folio suffultl, glome rules (cluslers
of capitula with an involucre) of flowers
lower remote, upper close together, ull
by a leaf sublended.
GIossiacI:s: ni:or (s.m. Ill).
&1_: in Gk. comp., tongue-; gllJ$W'
phyllUl, with tongue-sltapcd loaves.
GloMoloei. (s.f. J): terminology.
nn.1o:::nJ VOCAllULANY
gloss)': nilidu5 (adj. A), polilull (pari. A).
inunelus (parI. A); su OlfM'ISO.
OLIS1H<tSO, POL1SII~D.
Glucose: glucosum (s.n. ll), gen . .,i"r.
glucosi.
GI~: clutinium (s.m. II). ichthvocolla
(s.f. I). duetl to: llgglutin"lus (part.
A), adglulinatU!l (part. A). glued la_
gelher: conglulinalus (part. A).
glulnacem (adj. A): 8lumacoous, like Ihe
alumes or grasses. Glumc: gluma
(s.f. I). ab!. .illg. gluma, n"m. pl. glumae,
12M. pl. a,lumis; g/u",,,e a~qll(/I~. simi!...
rOncavae Iminenn .torso rofUI((JQIQ~ ~tI
carillOlOt, primo urClae lalldcm oil·e.-_
l/enl<'.l. glumes equal alJke conca,-e one-
nerved on Ille b"ck rounded or keeled,
al fi..l I:rtXl III lenglh divergenl.
alutinous: glutinosu~ (adj. A), vis.cidus
(adj. A); cr. GLO~O-. 300
glyeo·· in (;k. romp., sweet of taste or
smell; glycosmul, sweet-smcllinll.
¥I)'pl<>--: in Gk. comp., Cui inlo.
colng ronh: exiens (pari. B).
aoldtn-}'~lo": aureus (adj. A), lurltus
(adj. A) 'ornamented with gold': in L.
camp., aurei·, aureOo, auri-. In (ik. camp.•
chry5·. chryso-; nuuljf",u.,. r!lr1'lamll"".
~oldel\-flowered; aurlcolor, ('/lr>'J0cllro.
mUI, gold..coloured; (lurei!ubri•. c1"ys(l.
chilul. wilh golden lip.
-C~ (s.£. I). -JtOOiUOl (s.n. II): in Gk.
romp., reproduclive organs.
llOftltYlodK (adj. A): knob-like. 62
Coni.. g....I•. : In GI.;. romp., angled,
angular; J:uniuctllyx, wilh angled calyJt:
gOI1;()Ca,pus. with anclecl fruits; godo_
IpemlU$, wilh angled seeds.
Gonidium: gonidium (:;.Il. II).
Gonimoblast: gonimoblastus (s.m. I I).
COfl:e. fauces (s.r. Ill. i. pl.), abl. pl.
fauC'ibus: in JalH'Jbu~ crrsrml, in Ihe
gorge(s) gro,,·ing.
gossypilJU'i (adj. A): COllony. q.V.
Cl>'O'l:rned: gubernalllS (pari. A).
gracilis (adj. II): tllin. ~)endcr.
gradatim (adv.): little by lillie, Bradually.
s:raduall)': wadatirtl (ao;lv.), paulalim
(adv.). sensim (adY.), leniler (ad,")'
Graff (scion)' insilum (S.I1. II). Itrafl~:
insiticius (:oJj. A), in$illlius (adj. A)_
Gni". gC1lnum (~.n, II): Krlll'UIll puro-
my/acr""" paramylon gr..in; cr. POI..
LEN.
Ilrlllllforlllis (adj. B): :'Iilt·li~e: r"J'('(',1
grallifo,,",,'" stilt·rools.
GranM'n(~.Il.III.vil: grass,q.v. graminfth
(adj. A): gra"y, (lrass-like. gtaOlli"i.
fOlius (adj. A): llraSil-lea\·ed.
llramrnatus (adj. AI: slrif'C'd ,,'ith raise'"
lines.
gl'1lndi-' ill I•. <'amp.. I"rge. big: gmndi-
437
jlorUI. large_f1o..'Crcd. &randis (adj. B):
largt. grenl. big. tall. lofly.
gmnulrtr, granlll1lte. granulose: grallularis
(adj. A), granillalus (~dj. A). granulo~us
(adj. A). Indiscriminate u.'>C has made
these lerms virluaJly inlerchangeable;
10 the e..rlier aUlho.. K,allu/<J/lls meant
·con.sislin« of many little knobs aUaehed
by small Sirings. "" in the Snxilrt1K<r
g'anll/ala' (IJerkenlloul, 1799). Gnnule:
granulurn (',n, II). flb/. sinx. granulo,
nOIll. pl. granula, ab!. Ill. granuli,;
gramil/s di$linrtis.imis arqllidist(l/I/lbuJ
n lleq"imngnll polygonlil .rl qllOllrallcil
JXlpilfosu. wilh granulc~ mOSI dislinel
("II) ;II the same dislance aparl and of
Ille same si~ many-anilled or Qu"dr.lte
papillose; granlliis marKarllocril Il.fqu~
ad le",i-rat/h'm 1"IKI(·qualih"., d~i"
nmjoribll$ demllmqlle ad marglnrm
decr~sr<"ntibul. with granule, pearly 10
half-radius almo" equal lhereafter
bigger und finally al the marlin diminish-
inl:. 236
Grano,UD (s.n. II): Ir"in; u>r H.LUN.
Gnp!: (fruil)' uva (s.f. I). I;l'lOpc-bcarinl::
uvifer (adj. A). like a clwMr of li:r:lpes:
botryoidcus (adj. A). uvarius (adj. A).
grasping: prehcndel1s (nart. Ill. prehensili,
(adj. fi).
GraSS:~IWolmon (s.n. 11[. vi), g<"". sing.
graminis, obI. ling. crantine. num. pl.
gramina. gerl. pl. grnminum, obi. pl.
graminibu~: grQ~" perrnlle mlll/i-
ea"l.. ca<"spl/a,um ~rtJrifl', ilrj/orrJf'tintla
Inc/usa lQ-lO Cm. allllm, It.1S' mallY'
'lummed tuned slelldcr, wilh inJloTes-
ccnce included 10·20 em. hillh; grmlli.~a
pert',,"IIt I'el tlIlfllla. lIunr elata FamO.f<I
mme hUH/ilia ('al'$pilOllI, boli sacpl.' dr-
cwnbr"'ia intrrdnm bulbo.'o-i"cmnlllll,
Jollis pfall;1 mollil",s vrJ .rll/cri, rilidis.
gruses pcrenni,,1 or annual. now lall
branched now dwarf lufled. :It base
onen deeumbenl somelimes bulbously
lhidcned. "ilh lea,'05 flal SOfl or
SCI3CC()US rigid: !/"sn-ip/io",,< ('/ Iron('"
grami'",m. o;Ieserinlion, lJncl illu,lm.
lions of gras~cs: de gr((l/(inlb"s, con-
ccrninjl geassell. grass-: ill 1-. camp.•
gramini-, i" vk. camp., acrOSIa-,
lI~r..!lfo(oKia, "!«1lI01og)', the study or
grasses; grnlllllTifolilts, 1lI:rOSlopf,pfJul.
grass·le~veo;l; I:w",i"if",,,,il, ::ras~-like.
graS~l" gta:lIir1~lJ~ (:"lj. A}.
~rallls (ndj, 1\): plc.,inC. al:re~"i'I~.
Gravel: glarca (~.f.lJ. li:r':H~lIy: gl~reo""
(adj. A).
gl'll"r(rlt'R> (adj. II): Sll('nll·smellinll.
gravis j,,"'j. II,: helJV)', ...eigl:I~·.
gray:...., GUV.
gH'as)': scbosus (adj. A), unetus (p~rt. A).
438 BOTAN1CAL LATIN
great: rnagnus (adj. Aj, amplu~ (adj. A).
great as: tantu5 quantus (adj. A).
greatly: magnoperc(adv.),multum (adY,).
green: viridis (adj. B); folia aITo-yiTld/a
villis pallide ,-/ridi""s j'e! ella", a/bidis
urUs Yenas currelll/bus notala, leaves dark
green marked with bands pale green or
even whitish along Ihe veins running;
ovarl"", viride, ovary green. green-:
in L. comp., vieidi-, ;'1 Gk. comp., chlor-,
chloro-; yiridi-o/bus, chlaro/rueus, green-
ish-white; viridifiorus, cMoran/has,
green-flowered; viridipes, cMoropodu.,
wilh a green stalk. bluish-green:
VCllclus (adj. A). deep-green: atrovirens
(adj. B), pcrviridis (adj. B). emerald-
gr~n: smaragdinus (adj. A). greenish:
viTellus (adj. Aj, viridulus (adj. A),
prefix viridi-, e.g. pirldi:flavus, greenish-
yellow. I~k-gret'n: porraceus (adj. A),
pmsinus (adj. A). malachite-green:
malachiteus (adj. A). olive-green;
olivaceus (adj. A). pea-green: pisinus
(adj. A). sea-green: glaucus (adj. A).
yellowish-green: f1avo·virens (adj. Il),
chlorinus (adj. A). uranium-green: luteo·
viridis (adj. B); se~ Vll<llJlS.
Greenhouse: caldarium (s.n. IT) 'hot-
house', tepidarium (s.n. II) 'warm
housc', frigidarium (s.n. 11) 'cool
house', hibernaculum (s.n. 11).
gregarius (adj. A): grcgarious, growing
in company but not united or mailed
together. gregatim (adv.): in dusler<.
Grcx (s.m. or f. Ill. i): flock, hcrd, drove,
swarm, hence a group of species or
hybrids; grex hybrida polymorpha hor-
lemis, hybrid-swarm polymorphic be-
longing to gardens.
grey: canus (adj. A), cinereus (adj. A),
cineraceus (adj. A), griseus (adj. A),
schislaceus (adj. A). grey-: in Gk.
comp., polio-, spod-, spodo-, tephro-,
in L. comp., cano-, cinerco-. grey-
ish: cinerascens (part. B), ravidus (adj.
A).
grlseus (adj. A): grey, pearl·grey, pure
grey a little verging to blue.
Groove: sulcus (s.m. 11), ab!. sing. sulco;
pUlamm a w!lIlre sulpo lalO profundo
in longitudillem exaral/J.m, stone on the
venlral side by a furrow broad doep
lengthwise ploughed out.
groo,'ed: sulcalus (adj. A), canaliculatus
(adj. A); cf. CH.... NNELlED, ENGR.... V6D,
FURROWEI>.
grosse (adv.): coarsely, larger than usual.
grossus (adj. A): thick, coarse.
Ground: terra (s.L1); cf. SOIL.
Group: turma «.f. I), grex (s.m. or f. 111.
i). eaterva (s.f. I). grouped: allgregatus
(part. A), dispositus (part. A); ceUulae
[OTT, }::):V CH. xxv] VOCABULARY
binae quarernaeque aggregarac, cells in Habitus (s.m. IV): eondilion, appearance,
groups of two and four. posture, nature, habit, manner of
growing: crescens (part. B). growth; .'ee M'I'~"'RANCE. habitus
grumosus (adj. A): broken into grains or (part. A); well-conditioned, fleshy,
small tubercles. corpulent.
gulJ.crnatus (part. A): governed, con- hactenus (ad .... ): thus far, until now.
trolled, managed. haee (dem. pron.): this, she, the~e.
Gum: gummi (s.f. indec!.). gummy: haem·, haemat-· ill Gk. comp., blood-red;
gummosu< (adj. A). . haemanthus, wilh blood·red flower;
Gustus (s.m. IV):' tasle, flavour. hacmalocarplIs, with hlood-red fruil;
Gutta (s.f. I): a drop of fluid, oil·droplet haemaIOCCplwlu", Wilh blood-red head;
in spores or hyphae of fungi. gutlatus IIG~maloehrOlls, blood-coloured; Iwema·
(adj. A): spotled. Gultula (s.f. I): lolasill~, woolly with blood-red hairs;
oil·droplet in fungus. guttulatus (adj. haemalophyllus, with blood-red leaves;
A): guttulate, provided or apparently haellla/ospamlls, with blood-red <eeds;
sprinkled with dots of oil or resin. haClllalO~IUChJ's, wilh blood·red spike.
gynmo-' in Gk. comp., naked. g)·mnn· Ha"mlltoehrome: haenwtoehroma (s.n.
carpus (adj. A); with the fruit naked, III).
i.e. without perianth, hairs, mucus (e.g. haerens (part. B); adhering, clinging,
in Charophyte<) or some other covering. remaining, atlachcd.
gymnllstomatieus (adj. A); gymno~tomous. Hair: pilus (~.m. II), nOlll. pl. pili, abl pl.
gyn-, gyno-: ill Gk. comp., female or pilis; lrichoma (s.n. lll); "om. pl.
pertaining to female organs. Irichomata, ab!. pl. trichomatibus. As
Gynandrium: gynandrium (s.n. 11), ab!. to direction, a hair (pilus) may be ereCI
sing. gynandrio. Gynobas~: gynobasis (ereclus, part. A) or .,preadiilg (patulus.
(s.f. Ill); see B....SIS. gynohasic: gyno- adj. A), ieaning (inclinatus, par!. A),
basicus (adj. A). gynodynamons: gyno- belli for ....ard., (pronus, adj. A), belli back
dynamicus (adj. A), gynodynamus (adj. (rcsupinus, adj. A), appressed (appressus,
A). part. A); as 10 lexture, sofl (mollis,
Gynoeclum: gynoecium (s.n. II), abl. sillg. adj. II), sliff (rigidus, adj. A), harsh
gynoecio; pistillum (s.n. 11), abl. sing. (asper, adj. A); as to form, ~imple
pistillo. Gynophore: gynophorum (s.n. (simplex; adj. 13), srraighl (rectus, adj.
II), abi. sing. gynophoro. GynostcgiUDl: A), Il>-isted (tortus, part. A), curled
gynostegium (s.n. [I), ab!. sing. gyno- (erispus, crispatus, adj. A), cunNI
stegio; gynostegium susiie 2 mm. (curvus, curvalus, part. A), jirxllose
alwm, llynostegium sessile 2 mm. high; (f1exuosus, adj. Aj, IIflicc/illlar (unicellu-
capul gynostegjj canvexum semiglobosum laris, adj. B), IIIII/tke/illiar (mulli-
rostro brevi pix I mm. iongo aite bijido cellularis. adj Ill, mnniljf",,,,, like a
ornolum, head of the gynoslegium convex string of beads (moniliformis, adj. II),
hemispherical ornamented with a beak club-,'!wp,'d (davalus, adj. A), hooked
shorl scarcely I mm. long deeply bifid. (uncatus, uncinatus, adj. A), barbed
gypseus (adj. A): gypsum-like. Gypsum (glochide~s, gloehidiatlls, adj. A),
(s.n. 11): gypsum. hranched (ramosus, adj. A), forked
G)'roma (s.n. Ill): annulus of ferns. (furcal liS, adj. A), fNIt/wry (plumosus,
gyrosus (adj. A): curved backwards and adj. A), sleilale (>tellalIlS, adj. A),
forwards in turn, spiral. sessile (sessilis, adj. B), Jlaik.ed (stipitatlls,
Gyrus (s.m. 11): circle, ring, annulus. adj. A), glalldll/ar (glandulifcr, adj. A),
etc. They may be sporse (pili sparsi),
bUl/ched loge/lier (fasciculali), deuse
(densi), etc.; folia pilis moi/ibus spar.,i.,
l'e,'lit", leaves with soft sparse ha;r,
H clothed; coroliae lubas i"lro"."m /lIedi"
habitat: 'it grows'. Hllbitatio (s.f. Ill. circulQ pi/or",,, amarus, ~1If1ra e/ ill!ra
vi): place of growth; usually the place IUlllc circlllllm .<arpissill/c pilis m;,wris
of growth is associated with the verb COlisperSIlS, tube of the corolla on the
cuseo 'grow' or habilo 'have possession inside al the middle wilh a circle of
of, inhabit, dwell' in the 3rd pers. sing. hairs adorned, above and below this
pres. active (crescit, habira/); regiollcs circle most oflen with minute hairs
lemperaras, ",rius caUdas, lU!ius orbis sprinkled; trichoma/a, quae call1em
lerrarum habiral, regions temperate, el falia l'csdulIl, hairs, which clothe
more rarely hot, of the whole world il Slem and leaves; foiia margine pilis
inhabits; cf. SOLUM. aibis /allgil/ull/i,1 !>IlIllkef/lIlari"".,' indllla,
439
leaves at the margin with while rather
Irmg multicellular hair; furnished;
IIlril/que pilis adpre~sis malpighiaeds Ide
il/ie nonnunqllom ~ali,' rrguluriler COn-
spas", on both surfaces wilh hairs
appressed malpilllJiaeeous here and
there sometimes fairly regularly
sprinkled; calyx piiis longis leneri.'
rectis pellucidis apia glandulasis quibus
nOll/lullae selo<' rigidae inlermiXIaC ~">lI,
calyx with hairs long thin straight
lransparent at Ihe tip glandular, with
which some bristles rigid intermixed
arc; plO/llu piii.• eglanduUgeris omnillo
de,'titUla, pUis glanduligeris ralllum
oh,'ila, plant entirely lacking eg-landular
hairs, wilh gland-bearing hairs alonc
covered.
Ilair-eo"ering: indumentulll (s.n. If), g<,lI.
sillg. indumenli, ab!. sing. indumento;
hi"uties (s.f. V), gell. sing. hirsuliei,
ab!. "illg. hirsutie; crinis (s.m. Ill),
gCII. sillg. crinis, ab{. ~ing. crine, rareiy
used. hair-liI,e: eapillaceus (adj. A),
capillaris (adj. B), capilliformi< (adj. H),
triehoideus (adj. A); ef. TIlR~ADLlK~.
hairy: .lee CILiATlIS, H'RSUlUS, HIRTUS,
H'SPIDUS, INC"'NUS, LAN ...Tl..'S. PILIFE~,
~'LO~US, PURENS, I'URESCENS, STRIGOSU.~,
TOMENTIlSUS, TRICH-, VELl'TINUS, VILlO-
Sl'S.' 270-287
Half (s.): dimidium (s.n. II), ab!. sing.
dimidio; ji~sura ad dimidiwn radii
altillg<,/IS, fissure reaching: down to half
of the radius; ill dimidio inferiore, on
the lower half, SQ'; dimidillfll dislaic
obducentes, sori covering the distal half.
half (adj.): dimidius (adj. A). half-'
ill L. romp., semi·, ill Gk.. comp., hemi-;
!Jellli.,phaeriCII~, .'ellliorbiCldliris. hemi-
spheric'al; hClilipleru~, sell/illiarus. half-
winged; Ircmicrypru." .,emioecuIIIlS, half-
hidden.
Halipedum (s.ll. II): a plain by the sea.
halo-: in G/.:. camp, salt; halophj//(~, sall-
loving.
Imionatus (adj. A); surrounded by an
ouler circle, from baio., (~.f.) 'halo,
circle around the sun or moon'.
hahed: dimidiatus (part. A); ceilulae
maguill/dille dimidiata, cells half the size.
16,138
hamMus (adj. A): barbed, hooked at the
tip. ham()sus (adj. A): hooked. halllll-
latus (adj. A), hamulosus (adj. A):
armed w,lh small hoob. Hamnlus
(s.m_ II); small hook, barb. Hallllls
(s.m. 11): hook, barb.
hnog;ng down. dependens (part. B),
pendens (part. B), pendu:u_\ (adj. A).
pcndulinus (adj. A), depcndulus (adj.
A). 394
 1l0TANICAL LATIN
hapalo-: Itl Gk. comp., soft-; "opalo-
"hyllu~, >on_leaved.
hapUX31llhus (adj. A): havinll U ~ingle
Iluwering ~riod, lhell dying; cf.
MONOCARPJ.;S. 342-
h.aplo-: i" Gk. comp., sinl:te-; Implo-·
ullllis, singJe-stemmed. h.aplustephanus
(adj. A): (in Churoph"lo) having a
single circle of stipulodes at the base of
each whorl of br.lnchlets. haplOSCicl'us
(adj. A): with a singlo row.
Hapleron: hapleron (s.n. II).
IlaplODCRla: haptonema (s.n. Ill. xi); cf.
p. 16l.
hanl: duma (adj. A). hardt'tltd: indura-
lUS (part. A). hardelli.: illdure~ns
(part. B).
hardly: vix (adv.), aegre (adv.).
HanllMS'i: duritia (s.f. I).
harmful: no"ius (l.d]. A).
ha.~tatll'S (adj. A): h:aSUlte, i.e.....ilh equal
mOfe or Ius trianculllr basal lobes
dIrected outwlTds. hasti·: in L. (omp..
spear-; h(Jslifu, hill/igtr. spear·burinl;
h(JJlifolius, spear-leaved; JooJfi!abius,
""'ith speir-like lip; h(Jslipt'rallil, ",,~th
spear-like petals. b.astili$ (adj. B):
spc:ar-shllped. 127,170
Hutub (s.f. I): terminal part of petiole
of palms., also called a ligule,lit. 'a liule
spear'; cr. (,t"tn Jlub., 7: 17~ (1946).
baud (adv.): not It Ill, by no mc:o.ns;
u.srd wilh adv., verbs and adj. laud.
quaqu:anl (adv.): by no meall$ whatever.
Haustorium: haustorium (s.n. II); frlt/i·
cult... p<Jrtl$itlcus NJ"Ublls .01I:bl1ibu~
lI(Ju~,oriis affixis, shrublet parasitic with
stems twinin; by haustoria allaehed.
baul-roloun-d: a ...eUalleus (adj. A).
Head: capitulum (s.n. II), acc. sing.
capitulum, abl. ~ing. enpitulo, nom. alui
aU. pl. ca"itul:a, "bI. pl. ,".. p'tulis:
fla,es ill Cflp,'wlnm ,Iobosll'" aggrego,i.
flowers in head globose crowded to-
llelher; eopitu(ul/I nIt/gnUnI Itrlllinale 3
em. latum, head Jarge terminal 3 em.
broad; Ctlpiluft, hotIW,anla disco idea
lumillQliu, capitula homollamous with
disc-norcts terminal; cop/ruin helcra-
ga"''' roi/iala mUOn/I" paron medioaio-
ye magllo ad ap/ees wmOrlllll solltaria-
.'1' In oxl/lis Sllperiori/iu$ pedonclilat",
capitula heterogamous rny~d noddillg
small medium-sized ur larllc at tips of
branches solitary or ill upper Uldls
peduncled.
head-: il1 L. /'01111'., capil-, cnpiti·, In Cik.
comp., cephal-, cephnlo·. .huded: I"
L. comp., -ceps, III Gk. romp., -eephalu~.
hcaped: acerVUlUS (part. A).
Heart: cor (s.ll. Jll. ii); fulia "b'llia/a
forma fuc cordis hllmuni, le:l\"e~ blunl
rrill. xxv
witll the shape almost of Ih.. human
heart.
IH;'lIrl_mllpcd: (al base with two rounded
k.be.) <:ordatus (adj. A), (in ¥ener:d
form) conliformis (adj. H); in L. comp.,
cordi-, in Gk. camp., cardio-; cordlfa,
cardiophorus, hcart-carryillg, i.e. with n
hcart-'Jhapcd Slruc(ure of some kind.
In
heavy. gravis (ltdj. D), 'wcighty', densus
(adj. A), 'thick', ponderosus (adj. A),
'heavy'.
heb:Jomalis (adj. D): weekly. Hebdom:as
(s.f. Ill): week.
hcbctalus (par1. A): dimn>ed, with the
bril}htness taken off. mati, bJuntc:d.
Ioccal-, beeto-' in Gk. comp., hundred-.
Hedge' sepes (.... r. III. viii), ~rn. sing.
iCpis, nom. pl. sepes, tt'n. pt. scpium.
III class. L. also SOCpt!I.
11ed)'-: in Gk. comp., swed; IImJ'osnms,
sweel wented
Il.. ighl: ilhitudo (s.f. III): od olti/udinem
mnii(Jm. at mid heighl.
ho:loo-, Mlo-: In Gk. comp., marsh; IulvJn
(ofII'II wrongl)' /ra ....cribtd ,,~ c1odcs).
growing ill manhy places; luladoxn.
s/Qcy of Ihe manh.
hdic-: ill Gk. and L. comp., coiled, 5piraJly
twisted; lIefica"flltrlls, wilh twiited
"nlhen. Htf/cnnia and derivali...ei.
!Ouch as Mlicaniifolius, helicollioidts.
"eliconiop~i.r, refer howe"..,r to Ml.
Helikon in Greece.
ho:lKle (adv.): clockwil;e, in a direction
pa.!<sini from right 10 leA when $eCn
from Ihe OUlside, sinislrorse (in the
sense of Eichler, A. Gray, etc.), dell-
trorse (in the sense of de Candol1.., etc.):
cf. ANTIHE~CTE. TW'NING.
....liotrop..-colog-m: nt:liOlropinus (adj.
A) (U.C.C. 6.36).
Ilclmd: ..aaiis (s.f. III. ii), grn. silli(.
cassidis" obi. ~ing. cassi"e (used for the
uplJoCr hooded sepal of Aconitum);
galu (... 1. J), gm. sll1g. galeae, (JbJ. ~ll1g.
galu (used for hooded upper Jip of
~orolla of Pedicularis, .. tc.). In class.
L. couls denoted usually a metal helmet,
galea a leathcr onc; clIs-.is lIurna,·"s
(holld horizol1w/is) midI' i,,/,J<rvII 101lgl-
rOJ/ris 3 cm. (ota, api/'e ill/loto, helmet
ascending (never horizontal) slrongly
incurved long-beaked 3 cm. broad, al
the lip inllated; cau/di~ symmetrical!
margo Inferior IlOrizonlali~ ree/II, of the
symmelrical helmet the lower n,urllin
horizonlal straight; galea purpllrea III
rv"ru", pradongum anguslllln prima
/'on/orrum ap/cr IruncalUm allrtluaw,
helmet purple into a beak very IOllg
narrow at first twisted at the lip truncate
drawn out; corolla galeoe rOl/ro
OK. xxv) VOCABULARY
Iineari proboscidea conlorlO aplce /rIm-
(1110, corolla wilh tbe beak of the helmet
line-ar proboscis-like twisted at thc lip
truncate; ga/~lle pars vrrllcafls c. 6 mm.
10ng(J It"ltcr r~f/exa margine bu"iler
II/denta/a, p<Jr~ aruhtrigcra 10 ",m. [ong(J
op/ce seru;m ill rostrum breve conicum
atterwof(J, of the helmet the vertical
part about 6 mm. long lightly rellexed
at the margin shonly two-toothed.
Ihe anther-bearing pan 10 mm. long
at the tip gradually into a beak shorl
conical dlllWn ouL helmet-shaped:
pleiformis (adj. U), cas~ideus (adj. A).
hthus (adj. A): light bay, pale red, 'Ihe
dingy colour of oxen' (H. A. Dade).
!Iemi.: in Gk. comp., half-; ht'micr)'ptus,
half-hidden; h~lIIipltrus. half-"'~nged:
htmlsph(Jeric..... hemisphcriCillI.
Hemisphere: hcmisphaerium (s.n. II):
/" ,egiallibus lIIfertropicis utri....qut htmi·
sp""u;;, ill intertropial regions of each
hemisphere.
heM:e: hinc (adY.). igitur (ad,,'.), quamt>-
brem (adv.).
Ilendeca-: ill Gk. romp., eleven-: ~ee
EUVEN-.
htpatiel.o5 {adj. AJ: Hvcr-coloured, dark
rcddish-brown.
bepta-: ill Gk. comp., 5Cvcn-; I,eprll-
dtJJ:lylus, with 7 digillltely arranl:f'd
finger·like lobes: htplagynus, ",'ilh 7
styles or carpels; ~plamNus, ",ith
parts in sevens: IItptan/hu.r, 7-flowercd;
hep/tlpelolus, 7-petalled; htpt(JphylJus,
with 7 leaves or leaf\elS: sce SEPTEM-,
SISVE"N-.
Herb: herba (s.f. I): herbal' annual' vt'f
perer-nts erecloe vrl rt'penles, g14broe.
herbs annual or perennial, erect or
crttping, glabrous.
kJba«u.~ (adj. A): h..rbaceous. i.e. grass-
,reen or )'cllow-green in colour, or green
:and slightly fleshy, as opposed 10 faded,
COlourless and dry, parlieularly will>
reference to bra~l', or with annual
llsually juicy stems as opposed 10
perennial woody ~tcms. 334
Herharium: hcrbariunl (s_ll. II), gen ..,il1'.
herbarii, obi. sing. herbario: berbarlum
no,male, standard h.. rbarium; t'x flub-
arlo Mu.'ei Brlwnaid. rromthe Herbarium
of the Brilish Museum; revisio lichenliltl
ill "uburio Linnad a.uuvmorum, revision
of liChens in herbarium of Linnaeus
preserved; .'yilvlIyrnla nllISCOrum !lab-
arU Li"'I<Ieanl. synonymy of mosses of
Linnaean Herbarium; cf. DRIED, EXSH:·
CI\TA, HXSICCATUM. HORTUS.
herbidus (adj. A): ri~h in herbs. gms~·greell_
Ilerbuia (~. f. I): a Iillle herb.
here: hie (ad .... ). here and th......: · di.pcN,]
44'
(adv.), dlspersim (ad v.), hie Wic (adv.),
passim (adv.). h.ereaft..... · paSlhlc (adv.).
hermaphrodite: hermaphroditus (adj. A),
biscxualis (adj. B): f/vru hermaphrrHIili
u"lsex"al~s vel polygrlmi, flowers herma-
phrodite unisexual or polygamous.
Hcsil:uio (s.f. JlI): hesitation: houd s;rfe
ht',;ltltlolltI (J Il'qllenfe sepora,-I, 1'101
without hesilation haVe I sepa..... lcd it
from the following.
hctero·: In G/I. comp., differenl, oth.. r,
unevcn: lrt'ltrOCOrp,u. praducinl differ-
ent colours; heurogomus, bearing two
or more kinds of nO"'-CTS (e.g. neuter,
or uni:;exual, and bisexual) in one
cluster; htteromtrllS, ht'leromericlls, not
corresponding in number; he:tero-
nrorphlts, diverging from usual structure.
having organs of vlrying form or
lenllh; JortrrophylllU. having leaves of
more than one form; htlero~porus,
havinl IWO kinds I,)r sizes of spares;
httrrotrld'lil, havina hairs of more than
one kind or len,th. Similar Gk. l:OIDp.
but of contr'lry meartinl are formed
with homo" alite, sin,;lar, aif'CCinl-
Hrlcroeyst: heterocysta (s.f. T). grfl. lln;g.
heterocystllC, obI. sillg. he-!erocysta. nom.
pl. helerocyslae. gl'll. pl. heter<>cy:Starum,
(Jbl. pl. heleroc)'Stis: hetuocystoe ad
bosilft pSt....romorlim "ulloe. helero-
CYSI$ al blL5C of pseudo-br'lnches none;
IItU'rOCYlf(Je oosil(Jres, i" un/ea sp«/e
illiercofores, heteroc:ysts basal, in one
species between the ape" and the ba5e-;
htttrOCYSlis Intercaloribus "..1 ba.ralibus
splrouicls yel oralibltJ 6 ,. IongiJ 8 ,.
craSlis, with heteTOCyslS intercalary or
basal spherical oroval6 ,.Iong g,. Ihid :
.pornt ab helerocyslls fl'l/IQlae. spores dis-
tant from heterocysb; spIJrat hcurocys/is
comi,,,ae. ~pores adjacent to helerocysls.
"'-1C'f"OgeRWS (:adj. A): heteroleneous..
not uniform in $1fUClure. ltderoicus
(adj. A): heteroecious. with slagcs of
development on different hosts, .....ith
more than on.. rorm of inflorescence in
the s.am.. species. hCferomorphus (adj.
A): heteromorphic, havinll orians of
varying form or length. (in Chllrophy/Q)
with sterile and rertile whorls dissimilar.
hetcrost)"llI~ (adj. A): helcroslylous,
i.... willl slyles of differenl length in
individuals of Ihe samc species and the
Mamens ~orr"laledly varying in length
or position: pl/lllla he/uo.flyla, andrv-
d)'/O{/mi(o a gyuod)'1lQfHIm /lIJI slylv
ab/Hevla/o rt jilllmellllJ exser/is yix
tll"usa, plant lIeleroslylo\ls, Ihe andro-
dynamous one rrom Ihc gynudynamous
ex~epl for the abbreviated slyle and
cx"rte(1 filumenlS sc~rcely different.
442 nOTANICAL LATIN
f/ores "eteroslyll, Jly/rJ III flare (IQ"'(/'o-
slylo 4 trim. longo, In jlOft bro(hysly/o
J "'n!. kmJ(o, tlowen heterostylous, w:tt.
the style in a long-styled flower 4 mm.
long, in a shorl-styled nower I mm. long.
he".-: In Gk. comp., six; hexom/rus,
h,.,<aslcmQIlIIJ. 6-stamellC:d: "t'xng)",us
with 6 styles or (arpels: hC)t(lmtTlU,
wilh paIn in shes; htxO~lal"s. 6-
pClalkd: hrxtJpyrelllls. wilh 6 pyrenes;
hrxusrpafus, 6-scplllled: he;cosper",u!.
6"SCeded; !>txi/stachys. " ..xos/ad.)·..... 6-
spiked; SU SEX-, SIX-.
Iluar.onal: heltllgonus (adj. A), 5exangu-
lari~ (~di. B).
Huapodium (s.n. II): (athom, loise.
hians (part. OJ: lapina, open-mouthed.
Hibermo~...lum (s.n. II); winter-bud, lliass-
house. hibemus (adj. A): belon&ing 10
winler, wintry; cr.
HIEMAlIS.
Hi!:wida. $" llYBlllO.
hic(adY.): in chis place:, here: hkif/lc, here
and there, sporadically: Me iNf~, locally.
hic (dem. pron. m.), haec (dem. pron. r.l,
hD<: (dem. pron. n.); lhis, h-c, she, il.
IIicklIen; o«ulluS (flJ.rl. A), eelalus (part.
A); IU C(ltfCEALlI). hidifl¥: occullans
{pafl. B).
hiftnal!s (adj. 8), bytllHII!s (adj. 0): be-
Ionting 10 winler, winlfy; cr. I<IHU~US.
H~IDS (s.f. III. yi): winler.
high: altus (adj. A). c:cl~us (adj. A), elalus
(part. A), e.,celsus (part. A), proccrus
(adj. A). bighly: maxime (adv.), aile
(ady.) (used of heiGht).
hilaris (adj. B): relating to the hilum.
Ilill: collis (s.m. III. vii), obi. pt. collibus.
perla;ning h. hills: collinus (adj. A).
Hilum: hilum (s.n. II), ubi. liflg. hilo, Iii.
'a lrinc'; hilum rollmJafum tn.sale 4 mm.
diaml.'lro, hilum roundod basal 4 mm. in
dranletC'r; s~",'..a tfobow hilo rofuruJolo,
:;ceds globose "'ilh hilum rounded.
himanlo·: iff Gk. comp .• strnp-shaped;
hi"'QI,/ogfollus, with a strap-shapcd
tonallC.
hinc (adv.): from lhis place, from Ihis
side, from Ihis time, nfter Ihis; him:
a/que /lU"r, on bolh sidell: Mnc f'I illlle,
from different directions: hlnc •.• Mllc
. " On thill Ilide ... on Ihut side.
here . . . there.
hinnulcu" (adj. A): fawn-coloured.
hippocrcpicus (adj. A). hlppocreplformis
(adj. B): shaped like u horseshoo, i.e.
benl almollt into a circle, but with a
distinct Opllnini.
hircJnus (adj. A): smelJinillike a iOal.
Hirsuties (s. f. III): roush hair,coYllrilll:.
hi,"utlL~ (adj. A): hirsute, co~ered wilh
fairly coarse and stilT Ions ereet or
ascendin(j; strai(j;ht hairs.
[ell. "xv
hirti-' in L. camp., hairy, particularly with
long distincl hairs; !lin/calyx, with
hairy calyx; hirtirunlil, with hairy stem:
kirlif/orus, wilh hairy flowers; /:ini-
SIY/IIJ, .... ilh hairy style. hirtus (adj. A):
hairy: Jee llIRSUTl.'$. 273
hi.;;pidus (adj. A): hispid, covered with
co.use rigid erlXt hairs or bristles harsh
to the touch. 277
Hi~oria (s.f. I): history, systematic
accounl of nalural phenomena.
hoary: iocanus (adj. Al. 2n
hodiemus (adj. A): .... lating to Ihe prescnt
lime.
I-loldf~: hapteron (s.n. II). Holdfast-
crll: cellula (s.f. I) hapleroidC'a, tena-
culum (•.n. II).
holding: tencl1.'I (pan. B), retinens (pan.
Hj 'keeping hold of', conlinens (part.
B) 'containing·,haerens(pan.B)'c1incina'.
Hole: foramen (s..n. III) 'a rour:d hole
ninde b~' borins', cavum ('.n. 11)
·hollow. cayity', holed: [ontus (part.
A), porMus(adj. A),pcrforalu.s(parl. A):
cr. LATTICEO.
kollo... : cavus (adj. A). hoIlo..'ed ouc:
eJlc;o.Yi\tu. (part. A), CJilnlus (part. A)
'ploughed out'; umi_ ofJ.oralQ vt'lflre
t'XCQVUIO. seed. oboyate in Ihe lower
side hollo....ed out; pultlnit'n rom-
prt'Jlum Q ult/n ,ulro /010 prtl/utN1tl
i" longimdintm exoro/um, slone corn-
pressed al lhe lower side by a wide d,..,p
furrow lellglhwise ploughed oul.
holo--: in f.,'"k. romp., entire, complell:,
whole, undivided; 1I0/ocQrplU, with
undivided fruits; "uiodomul. "'ith
entire teeth; htllogynuJ• ...ith entireOYat)<.
bolodXl)'lus (adj. A): has same meaning
as monarlhroJacfyllU.
l-Io1olype; holotypus(s.m. II).
homo-, bomoco-. hocnoio-: iff Gk. romp.,
li"-e, of the same "-ind, agrocin;; "011/0-
I:t/rpus, with one kiod of fruil only;
homogamus, with only one kiod of
I bonldlK (adj. A): sticking out, prickly.
I
flower in the cluster; ho",oJ/lfJrtll.
wilh spores of the samc kind and size:
cf. ltEUR-, SAME.
homOC<lmorphus (adj. A): (in Chur"pllylaJ
with stcrilc and fertile ..... horls similar.
hOIUOIl~IICUS (adj, A): homogeneous, uni-
form in structure.
Homogonium: homol:onium (~.Il, II).
homoimerous, isomerous: homoimcrus
(adj. A), isomcrus (adj. A).
hornomallus (adj. A): homomallous, i.e.
all turned in the Sam" direction.
Homon}"JIlum (S.Il, It): homonym.
homotroplls (adj. A): lurned or curvcd in
one direction. 436
Hon~y: mei (s.n. Ill. v), gm .•ing. mellis.
"oMy-coloured: melleus (adj. A).
O/;{. I):\'] VOC .... BULARY
Honey-eomb: fayus (s.m. JI). hOllEY-
c(lmboed: favosus (adj. A). 250
H(IOl\: cucullus (s.m. II). hoodd:
eucullatus (adj. A). 93
Hook: ulICUS (s.m. II): hook-shaped:
unciformis (adj. B). bookd: uncatus
(adj. A), uncillatus (adj. A), hamatus
(adj. A), adllnCUS (adj. A). 147
_l~ontal; horizontalis (adj. B). hoci-
%OIltally; horizontaliter (adv.). 398
HorIDOllOD: honnogonium (s.n. II), nom.
pl. hormogonia, abJ. pi, hormogoniis;
Iwrmogonlo lauralia vtrtkilla/a 45 II-
1010 e ullulis 10-11 l:UmplJIilo. hOlma-
,ons lateral venicilate 45 ,. broad f,om
10-12 cells made up; homlOgo"iis
ttrmbraJibus ,"f loteralibus oppositirqUt
45 II- lonzis, with hormogons terminal
or latern and opposite 45,. long..
Hora: cornu (s.n. IV), gt'lt. siffg. comllS,
1Ib1. sinz. cornu, 110m. pl. cornUll, Qbl. pl.
eomibus; ilf 1- comp., -cornu, -comis,
corni·, i" Gk. C'omp., -ceras, -ceR>'S,
ceralo-: bkor"il, diurtU, two-homed:
bnviclJflfu, brodl)·C'trlJl, with short horn;
conliter, ctrlJ/oplwrus, horll-beilring.
1Iomcd: cornutus (ildj. A). bonl-sba~:
comuiltus (ildj. A). bomy: comells
(adj. A). 55, 320
hof_inus (Idj. A): belonging to the
present )'Ur, not .. year old; ramuli
lr.orlfOli"i piloli, a"ltOlilli glohri, vuu-
"ioru traSJi aJr1ict griuo fiuo, branch-
lets of this yeu's growth pilose. of lasl
yeu's gro"'1h g1abroull. the oldC'r olles
thick wilh Ihe bark grey fissured.
Horol(llillm (s.o. 10: dock; "orologium
jforot', floral clock.
Honeolulll (s.n. II): ao organ or area on
which pollen coliects,Ii/. 'a lillIe granary'_
borTicomil; (adj. 0): bristly, shaan.
rough, bristly.
Horse: .:quus (~.m. II), gtlt. pl. equOTUm
or cquum. pertaining 10 hon;es; equinus
(adj. A): I.. Gk. romp., hippo-.
Ilor$e:shoe-shaped: hippocrepicus (adj. A),
hippocrt:piformis (adj. B).
borlensb (adj. B): perlaining to gardens,
raised in a garden. Hortulanus (s.m. II):
gardener; htlr/u!anorum, of gardeners .
Horlus (s.m. 11): garden; hortorum, of
gardens; lIor/us siccus, herbarium;
HOr/us Med;cuJ, Physic Garden: cf.
OURARI\JM, S£MINARI\JM.
HOIit (o/parasite); hospes (s.m. II. ii), gell.
sing. hospitis, ab!. sillg. hospil"; se..
NOURISHlI'IO, NUTRIX.
hoi: calidus (adj. A); cL HMP£RATI.
Hot Springs: thermae (s.L t1. pl.): in
Ihum/s fligan.. iJ, in hoI springs of the
Colli Ellganei near Padua.
8.L.-P 2
443
HoI-bed: pulvillum (s,n, II).
Hot·hQUSe: calidariurn (s,n. II).
hue (adY.): to this point, in Ihis direction.
humedatus (part, A), humerae{us (parI.
A;: moistened. huoleCtus (adj. A):
moist. damp: cr. HYGllo-.
HlIlNrus (s,m, II): shoulder.
hurnt (adverbial fonn or humus): on Ihe
ground. humffusus (adj. A): spread
OUI over the ifound, procumbenl. 422
hllmidus (adj. A): moist, damp.
humilis (adj. B): low, low-gro,,'ing. 117
Humus (s.m. II): the eMth, the soil.
hundred: cenlum (num. adj. indecl.)
'hundred', ce:ntel1.'limus (adj. A) 'hun'
dredth'. centies (ady.), centicns (adv.)
'hundred times'. bIIndred-.: ilf L. romp.,
cenli-, fit Gk. comp.• hceat·, hecto-;
ctntifolius, lOO·leaved, in ROJU ulfli/olin
referring 10 lalge number of petals, in
Utium cnll/oUum, to large number of
leaves.
lIylKinlhiJlu5 (adj. A): hyacinth-blue
(H.C.C. 40), Yiolet, (,."rd,) Iile a hya·
cinth in habit. hyaclnthotdts (adj. B):
hyacinth·like.
hyali_ (adj. A): hyaline, colourleu and
Innsp~nt, iii. 'of gJaloS or crylOtal'.
hybt>spermus (ad;. A): wilh luberculatesceds,
Hybricl (s.): hybrid. (5.c. I), obi. Jj~.
hybrida, ItOm. pi, hybridae, abl, pi,
hybridis. hybrid (adj.): hybridus (adj.
A), hybridolCnus (adj. A). As epithets
to dcsianale hybrids adull"/m", dig~"euI.
hybrldus, miscellul. mi,/ura/u" miJlUS,
nolnus .nd spurlus arc used, bul 1I0t
lxulordi; laxa hybridat oriKi"il, taxa
"J'/)ridOlt"a, laxl of hybrid origin.
H,'dathode: hydathodus (5.f, II), Db/. Jing,
hydathodo. rIOm. pl. hydathodi, ohl. pl.
h)'dathodis.
h}·dro·: iff Gk. tomp., water; hydru-
phllul, water·loving.
hydrochloric: hydrochloricUS (adj. A),
muriallcus (adj. A). 1I~'drodllocide:
hydroehloridum (s.n. 11).
hycmalls (adj. B), hlemalls (adj. B):
perlaining 10 winter, wiotry.
hygro-: ill Gk. (omp., damp, moist,
moisture; hYllropM/us, moislure·lo~inl:.
hYll;rometrlcus (adj. A), h)'l~roscopicus
(adj. A): hygroscopic, i.e. readily
absorbing moiSlure and then chang-
ing form or poise by expansion.
hygrophallos (adj. A): hygrophanous,
translucenl when wet, Opaque when dry.
hymen-: /" G'k. rOlllp., membrane, mem-
branous, skinny: h)'I>leI/()rarpl<s, with
membranous fruils; hyme"osepa!lIs,
with membrlll10us sepal,.
Hymeoium: hymenium (s.n. 11), grll. JiJJg.
hymenii, ab!. JI"g. hymenio.
444 BOT .... NICAL LATIN
hypo, hypo-: in Gk. (Omp., below, under,
beneath, lo.....er; IIppaITyrrlls. silH'ry
beneath; IrYf1«lIryuus, colden be-
neath; 1IYpofaCIU. belo.... the ,round:
hypoglaw:lIU. ,laurous beneath; hypo-.
lasius, woolly bc~th; hypo/cpidollU,
scaly beneath; hypolcuc.u, while be-
neath; hypophueus, dark beneath;
hY/XIphy/!us. beneath the Jeaf: hypo-
srierus, spoiled beneath.
Hypanthium: hypanthium (s.n. II), ahl.
sing. hypanlhio.
hypet"·: in Gk. (omp., beyond, over. above.
hypcr-boreus (adj. A): belonging 10 the
clltr<:mc north, northern; cr.
_fALl!.
II),.,..: hypha (s.f. I). nom. pl. hyphae.
gen. pl. hypharum, ubi. pl. hyphis;
hyphae hpotillOt /laud infW/tJc 1-J J> la/De
pllU ",in"sYO: CrlUu /lmicQIOC Uptalae,
/iou/is canntu .ct ciz solum ad basin<
basidiorum protdifQe. hyphae h~linc
ncvt:r inflated 2-3 J' broad more or .e»
thickly tunicated septate, ladr.ing fibulae
or provided with these only at tile base
of the basidia; hyphb albld/s rUlls vel
leniter undula/Is 6-8 p. crassls sepIa/is
(or/iculis 20 II- longis) ullilMeraliler
ramasis fibulali" with hyphae whitish
straight or Itently undulate 6-g p. thick
with joints 20 p. long) on one side
branched possessing clamp-oonnexions;
d. Tl.XTU.....
Hnbopodium; hyphopodium (s.n. II),
Mm. pl. hyphopoclia, 1Ib1. pl. hypho-
pocliis: njphapod;a capitola allunata
,uluuc/a ple....mque rala 1Q.JO '" longo,
celluw OOsali qlindroceo J-6 ,. longo,
cel/ula aplc:dli i"egularltu Itef/alO-
100010, capitale hyphopodia alternate
almost erect commonly straight 2().JO p.
long with basal cell cylindric J-6 p. long
with apical eeJlirregularly stellute-lobed;
hyphopodia IlIUcronala "ulla, mucrunale
hyphopodia lIil.
byph_ (adj. A); full of lIyphae.
1I)'~e: hypnospora (s.f. I): IU
'ffi~
b)'po-: su HYP-.
lIypocotyl; hypocotylus (s.m. II), inler-
nodium (s.n. II), hypocotylum. hypo-
cotylary, hypoootylus (adj. A).
bypocratffiaNlrpbus (adj. A), hYPOttlItui-
formu (adj. B); hypoc:raleriform,
salver-shaped, i.e. with a long narrow
tube abruptly expanded into a shorter
nat or spreadinlt limb. 70
Hypoderm: hypoderma (s.n. Ill), obi.
ling. hypodermate.
hHx>dermicus (adj. A): under lhe epi-
dermis.
b,-pogaeus (adj. A); hypogeal, growing or
remaining below pound. 470
[CII, xxv
HYJ'OC,)'BiIlIR: hypogynium (s.n. II), ahf.
li/fW. hypogynio.
h)'pogynus (adj. A); hypoSl'noIlS, i.e.
siluated below base of ovary or
ooconium. 473
hYPOphyllus (adj. A): hypophyllous. i.e.
growing on the undersido: of lo:avc:s; in
hypophyf/o, on the lower leaf-surfaa.
Ilnloth~lJus; hypothallu5 (s.m. II), obi.
sing. hypothallo. Ilypofhallinus (adj.
A); relaling to the hypothalJus.
Hypotheca, Hypovalve: hypotheca (s.f.
I), abl. s/l,g. hypolhoca; hypovalva (s.f.
I), obI. sing. hypovalva.
h"~yIlInU!l (adj. A): hypsophyllary,
braeteal. H)'p50pbyUum (s.n_ II): hypo
sophyll, i.e. bract of the inflorescence.
hysteralMtnd (adj. A); following the
flowers; used of leaves produced laler
lhan the f10Wl:rs, as in the almond, many
spedc:s of Colc:hicum, etc.; cf. PJlAIiCOX,
SVI'lAI'lTIIUS, alIa CO"ETAI'lUS, PltOTEll.-
"NTHUS.
hysterlnus (adj. A), hY.Sferlformis (adj. Rl,
hyslcrloideus (adj. A); hysterine i.e.
long and cleft like the sporo<;,lrp
(hysterothecium, fruil'body) of Hys·
lerium.
hy~erot:cnU5 (adj. A): laIc-produced,
e.g. leaves produced aller (lo....erinC;
cf. '''INIc.;nlU$.
I llline (adv.): from that place. locoee.
1adinus (adj. A); pde-creen (H.C.C. 54).
1am: ttt: lAM.
ihi (adv.): there, on the spot, tben. there·
upon.
-ibus: abl. an<1 dat. pI. ending of s. Ill,
s. IV and adj. B, meaning mostly ''''ilh'
bullllso 'from, by, in' (when abl.) and
'to, For'(when dat.); plillllalloribuspfll~".
lib/,s, Slollli"ibu£ vi,idibus, plant wilh
spreading flowers, with green stamens.
Ice: glacics (s.f. V).
Ie".. (s.f. Ill): illusllOItion, plate; !conel
plan/arMm nomrum, radorum "' minus
totn//orum, iJlu~tralions of new, rare
or liule known planu; nora gtnera
pwnlarum deuripu~ t:f ieonw", illlUlrOla,
new genera of plants d=ibc:d and wilh
plalc:s iIluslrated; ex iron~, from
(according to) lhe illustfalion; IU
'llUSTll.ATION.
koundr\lS (adj. A); with twenty stamens.
icterlnllS (adj. A): jaundice-yellow.
IclU5 (s.m. IV); stab, bite, sting; nomCII
l'nmi comll/ae dOlulII ob Ofaria Inur.
rorlJm iem ill rorn" excrcscenri.2, name of
Prunus comula given on account of the
ovaries by the sting of insect~ growing
out into a horn.
ClI. xxv] VOCABULARY
l4cm, .".dem, klem (pron.): the same;
OIl/or pilei Idem ac PoI.vpori adUlli.
colour of !'ileus the same as that of
Polyponu ad\lSlus.
Idtntiall with: idem atque, idem ac, simil-
limos (adj. A); SU SA_I.fF.,
Ideo (adv.): for tllat reason, Iherefol'C.
IdOlleI' (ad".); suitably, fitly. idllMm
(adj. A): suilable, convenient, sullie;en!.
if; si (conj.); Cll/l!is .mlidllS 01/1 si ('(I"US
nunc firmus, stem solid or if hollow then
firm; v;x aUI hllUd, scarcely if UI ull.
iA;:itur (adv.): lhell, therefore, aC'Wldinlll)'.
IaI\t'S<:eIlS (part. B): glowing, burning. i.e.
bright-red. igneus (adj. A): fire-red
(H.C.C. 15), lIamo:·oolour. igni"<>mus
(adj. A): fire-vomiting, vokanic.
lillOfus(adj. A); un~nown: S«1'·Coc;NI~.
ilia (ady.): in that direction.
lJIaq.......'S (pan. It): ellSnaring, entl".. pping.
Ole(dem. pron. m.), 11I11 (dem. pron. f.), ilIud
(dem. pron. n.): thai, he, she. it; some_
limes used 10 indicate cdebrilY or empha-
sis, e.g. Wi"nie ilfe PII, \Vinnie-the-Pooh;
in contrasts hic indicates the nearer, /lie
the more remOle; hie ..• illc .. , thi!.
that .... the one ... the olher.
illoccbrll'>l.l< (adj. A); alluring, attractive.
llJegilimus (adj. A): unlawful; nOmen
iII~itimum, name contrary 10 the ru1c~
ofnomenclatllfC, ilkcitimate name.
Olio: (adv.): in that place, Ihc:re; cf. Hie.
DllnitUli (pan. A); smeared, daubc:d over,
o\·ersprc:ad.
1IIl1$Craled, illuslratllS (pan. A). IIlusl",_
1100: icon (s.f. Ill), g,'n. ling. iconi5,
nbl. ling. icone, "am. pl. kones, 1ft'". pl.
iconum, ub!. pl. ieonibus; imago (s.f.
Ill), gell. slllk. imaginis, ahl. sing.
imagine, "om. pl. imagines, gen. pl.
imaginum, obi. pl. imaginibos; Milura
(I.f. I), nom. pl. tigurae, obi. pl. figuris;
illustratio (s.f. Ill). nom. 1,1. iilustra-
tiones, obi. pl. ilhlslrationibus; labula
(s.f. I), nom. pl. tabulae. obi. pt. tabuli~.
ironts slln' 1i.<:'IfiIr', 0""1'01', flmrlo-
mellfafe, tlb>4lle Ilmbra, I_Olat' l'iri3
roloribus, orilfinales ex lolil£ ipsis loc:n
Iypi. prtr;osut, nutlat. illu5ltalions arc
wooden (i.e. Woodcuts), c:opper (i.c.
copper engravings), plain without shad-
ing, painted in natural colouf$, orillinal
(rom the leavC$ lhcm,elv~s (i.e. nature
prints), of great .. ~Iuc. bad, IroMs
stlcclae ex .'Iro deii"""la". selecle<.l
iJluslrations drawn from living malerial;
IcollwlI bOlO"iea""1I i"d~~-locupfnlsJi"u.."
of illustml;ons bOlanieal an inde~ most
rich: explicorio /ronis, explanatiun of
lhe i1Ju~tration: sprci.., gramintf'" itoni-
bus iflutratue, species of UUloCS with
445
plalCS i1luslrated; lroflel a ..ri Iculplae
il1ul<lrations on coppcr en&raved; _'abM:
loe oolara/ae n labulae .ux,ae o_lyl/rde
a"i indsae. p1ales coloured and plates
black (i.e. black-and_white) analytical
on cop~r engraved; tabulae pit'/ae,
platcs pamtcd; plantamm imng;"es in
OeS inrisue ," .'iril rolor/bul pklll", of
planlS the likene,ses in copper engraved
and wilh living (i.e. natural) colours
painled; xylogmphia t'xhibil Ilirpem
foUil lanreofalis ..xi"';e mawlalis, the
woodcut shows a Illant with leaves
lanceolale exceedingly spotted; cum
figll,il xylographia expr-usls, with "'cod-
cut figuI'Cs; figurat pltlntarum maxima
p,a pone c.o; PalSi4t'fJ petilot!. figures of
plants for tIM: rT>O$l pan from Passeus
~i.e. Crispin de PU'<e) laken; ur;"
"'uslrario,,~ originali, 3lI in the original
illustratIon. Su W. Blunt &. W. T.
Stearn, The Art of &Ianiml J/hwro/ioll
(]950), C. Nissen, Ole bOfa"i,c},e
nu,IJl!fu.Hr<l/ion (I9~I·S2), S. Sitwell &.
ollters, (,real Flown 8uub (1956).
Imago (s.f. lIl. vi), likeness, figure; st!t
'lllJHM ... T10N.
imlJt,dllls (adj. B), imbt.'C."iJlus (adj. A):
weak, feeble.
imbl'dded; inclusus (pan. A) in (prep.
with ab1.); hI gelmi/NJ inrl"s"" imbedded
in gelatine.
imbc:rhb (adj. 8): but<llcss.
imbricale; imbricalus (pari. 1\), imbric<ln~
(pirl. R); imbrie:tltlvlJJ (adj. A) is used
only of aestivalion. 376. 48-1
imilaling; mentiens (lXIrt. B), simolans
(parI. 8): ;""olucr/llll ('IIlyre", n"ntiens
involucre imitating u calyx. '
imlltu.cular", (adj. A): un~polted, uo.
staLned.
inHnarr:inatU!; (adj. A); withOut u <.Ii<tinct
margin, border Or rim.
'mrnal\lll.': immat urus (adjll), crudus (adjA)
imm'-'ll1atcl)': stalim (adv.) 'al once, fonh.
WIth', oonfC'itim (adv.) 'speedily, fonh.
"'1111', pro.\ime (adv.) 'JlCaresl, ""'5t';
proxime wper nodllm, immediately above
the node: ccfl"ia qual; ('oll/est;m mohili
["('/0, cell almost immediately made
mottle.
immcnsus (adj. A): immcn,e, vast, bound.
le~s.
Imlllersi" (~.r. lJl), immersion.
inttnrrsus (pltrt. A): submergCd, imbedded,
covered lJp. immersed.
imminCfl' (part. Ill: overhanging; cf.
l~lrE:-;OE"'~.
immirouens (part. 8). diminishing. immiou.
lu«part. A): diminished.ledu~'C1in ~i;(C.
immixlus (pan. A): inlermixed. mingled
with.
446. BOTANICAL LATIN [CII. lI.:lI.:V
ImDlo (adv.); on the contrary, by no Irop/carum, on barks of tropical trees;
means. /n arooribus " rupibus IllIer ",uscus In
Immobile; immobUis (adj. B), ftllUS (part. Ame,ica Irop;ta, on trees and rocks
A), immotus (adj. 1\). among mOMe~ in ITopical America;
Immutabilis (adj. B), lmmutatll$ (adj. A); iTpecies 8 In /Nfuir dulcibus America<l
unchan&<,able, unchansed. temperalae vd t,opicae dis/"rsae, una
Impar (adj. 0); uneven, unequal, dis- iff va,iis /oeis Europoe Inquilina, species
similar. lmpllriter (adv.); unequally. 8 in fresh ....ateo of temperate or tropical
imparipiOO;lte ; imparipinml.lus (adj. A). 209 America dispcn;cd. one in various
Impassable: impervius (adj. A). places of EuroPe naturalized; he,ba In
Impedllus (pari. A): hindered, obstructed, riccis f,equcllS, herb in dry places fIe-
hellce not completely formed. quent; species In ri/vis Italia., IndiKenl'
impeiluriclUi'!l (adj. A): opaque. not pellucid. eI hiM in ho,tos Eurapllt: mediue l'lulS/ula,
imputdens (part. B): overhanains; cf. hodie quoque In honis bolanicis culla eI
IMMINEr<S. fNlssim ill nemoribus subiTfNlnlaneo faCIa.
iOl~netnbte: Impenetrabilis (adj. B). species in woods (alii.) of Italy indi-
Im~n.sa (s.f. I): outlay. cost, u.pense; genous and from here inlo gardens
im/""sis SaMi, at the cost of Salvi us. (ace.) of central Europe transpolled.
imp«fect; imperfcctus (adj. AI, inchO<ltus today lll:;o in botanic prdcns (abf.)
(part. A), mancus (adj. A). mendosus cultivated and bere and thCCl: in &TO"es
(adj. A). (abl.) subspontaneous made. i.e. natural-
imperfonlus (adj. A); not perforated. i~d; folia ill riliZOmDte conferra. Iea~s
impenilJ5 (adj. A); Impas~ble. on the rhizome crowded toacthcr:
impign: (adv.) : acttvcly, entrcetically. planla In slalu/farenW, plant in no....ering
Implens (pari. B); fillina. state; ituiumelllum tallUm III In/fore-
ImpldllS (part. A): filkd, q.v. sccllliis /foribus ~IW/is folioru'"<i/It
impMoJlIJ5 (133ft. A). ImplicatllS (p&n. A), Ilervis mox deciduum. jam lemport
impliocltus (pan. A): entanl!w. en- jlorendi I" IIOdls romulorum rl ilf eXlrem;'
twined. intel""oven. interlaced. lalibus I"jlortscnrtill,um lalllum per-
impolitus (adj. A): unpolished, matt. 199 sistellS. hair-rovering ITC)' on tilt:
ImpoMtm (part. A): laid upon, placed inflore~m:es, flowers, petioles and
upon, i.e. of an organ or part not nerve~ of thc leavcs soon falJinL Ilrcady
gradually passiniinto anolher. at the time of floVl'ering on nodes of
Impre5SI-: III L. romp., sunken. impressed; branchkts and tips of inflorcloCel1CeS
imp,rssinc,..is. wilh sunken IlCrves; alone pe~isting; dr,,'ibur ill qMO/lllr
impresslve"ilU. with sunken veins. Im_ Ia,en j-JO. with teeth on each side S-IO;
pressuli (pari. A): impressed, sunk folia i" porib"s aequiNlOllna, leaves of the
below Ihe surfate as if presse-d in; nero.., same pllir equal in size; INlala ill
mdio supra lHffe impresso. with middle aest;VQtioar rolvata. petals in aesth'lltion
ncrve above ...-ell impre»ed. valvate; folia basi i" petiolum cum:Q'U",
imprimis (adv.): in Ihe firsl place. chieny. atlguslala, lea.·cs at base into II CUf1,Cllte
impudicus (lldj. A) : immodcst. shameless. petiolc nllrrowed; pedicelli i" rol)'uIII
impuno: impurus(adjA ),cOnlaminlllus(adjA) searim amplioti, pcodkcls into thc calyx
impundatlls (adj. A): not punclate; cf. i:radually cxpand~; rorona ill dc,,'i-
I'UNCT"'·US. eu/os linearrs lacera/a. corona into little
Imum (s.n. II); lo...-tst part, ballom. linear teeth lac<:rated; Ol'llrium "irlde
idlU!l (adj. AI: lowC'st. lowermost. ill stylos purpurl'os rro",ien" ovary
in (prep. with abl. and aec.): in, within, JIl"tJen into slylc~ purple pas~ing gradu·
among, at, into, on to, towards. during. ally; filam~lIla In fo_erJlam drJrSrJlrm
on. Used with ucc. when motion or anllrerarum IntnurJ, filaments inlo a
growth or aClion of Klme kind towRrds little dorsai pit of anlhers thrusl {ill'
or into something may be envisaged serted); III hoc Iib,rJ, in this book:
by an ingenious effort of the Imagination, semen a laterl.' visum, seed in side view.
with ab!. when rosl i! indicl.ted, II. more seed seen from thc side; ~'IU/ll in
usual botanical condition. c.>: and in secl/rJ'" /rallsyusu!l e J sl""I.· ce/lu/"rul'l
arc associated in phrases indicating formala. YenIN,1! e cellulis ampUs ;11(/11;'
progression. just a.l arc lib ltnd ad. 'in' bus. ;nlemu e cel/uli. IlIcrassatiiT, do,..,,11
is somclimes beU translatod by per or e cl.'!fufis panliT, midrib in traniv~rse
_dill. q.v.; In sylya Amalonlca, Infollis sectioo from 3 layers of cclls formc,l.
_i_is, raro In cor/Itt CrUtff/S, in Ama~on­ with the ventral from large empty cells.
ian forest, (In livina leaves, rarely an the inner from thickened cell~, the
bark i1rowioa; in conldbus urbo,um dorsal from small cells.
OR. xxv) VOCABULARY
InactlIc; iners (odj. B); cr. AOILTS,
MOOtLIS.
.lnae: adj. nom. f. pI, ending added to
stem of name of synonym of type genus
10 form name of subtribe, e.g. Rutlnue
from RUla.
Inaequ.abilis (adj. B). illilequali'l (adj. B):
unequal. lnacqui·: i" 1.. camp., unequal,
unevcn; i/IQequilaterolis, inaequlloterus.
with unequal sidcs; iMequimaKnus. not
of the same size:. iDaequaliter (lldv.):
unequally. 134. 136
l.-.Im)·k1ldeus (adj. A): not amyloid;
Io'plrls omJIillus inamyloideis, ....i th all
hyphae not giving a blue reaction to
iodine.
inanis (adj. B); empty.
In.apcl"tUll (adj. A): not open, closed,
Ilthouah normally open.
Ioartic:ulatus (adj. A): without divisions.
IKlInus (Idj. A); hoary. white. 171
~Ius (part. A); flesh-coloured.
iDeft'1l1S (adj. A): Wlcertain. doubtful.
l.cb: pol1~x (s.m. ill. il, /tOm. pl. pollices
'thumb'; uncia (s.f. l), ItO".. pl. unciae
'tweJrth part'; approx. 2'5 em. iDdt.
l~: pollicaris (adj. B), uncialis (adj.
').
IKtloaIIlS (P.IUt. A); incomplete. un-
finished, imperfect, rudimentary.
loIcikns (part. B): meeting.
IncisifoliUll (adj. A): wilh dtJeply cut
leaves.
IDclsiOll: ioci~ura (s.f. I).
lDcisus (pan. A); cut deeply and sharply.
.90
inclln.alllS (p&rt. A): bent do...'", divcrg-
ing downwards from the horizontal. 40S
Indudens (pan. OJ: including.
lnctuws (part. A); included, enclosed,
not projecting, comprised ....ilhin ;
Slamina llle/usa. stamens not project-
ing; folium (pc/iolo J em. fu"KO inc!uso)
10 em. IO"llum, leaf (with peliole 3 em.
rani included) 10 em. long. cum can
also be used, e.g. cellula (cum luberculo)
I "1m. [Ollila, c<:1l (including lubercle) 1
mm.long.
IlltOCIus (adj. A): uncooked. raw.
iJlcol:nllus (adj. A): unknown; cf.
IONOTt/S.
lncnla (s.c. I): dwellcr, inhabilant, resi_
dent; species monrlum Africae Iropicac
Imprimis o,len/alis inca la, the species of
the mountains of tropical Africa par-
ticularly eastern an inhabitant. In-
colens (part. B): inhabiting, q.v.; cf.
_COL.... INtlAIITANT.
Incolor (adj. B), incoloTlltus (adj. A):
colourles.• .
IncomparabiJis (adj. A): bcyond compare.
unequalled.
447
Incomplete: incomplttus (adj. A), in-
. choatus (part. A), imporfeetus (adj. A).
Inconsple:tlOU$: inconspicuus (adj. A).
Inconstsns (adj. 8): changcable, nol
conSlant lopp. of tMMUTAntLIS).
Incorrect: mendosus (adj. A). Incnrr"Ctly;
pcrpcram (adv.), errorc, mendo~e(ad\'.) :
cf. ERIIOK, '·AI..'U'LY.
Incrasutus (part. A): Ihickened.
Increlfte: augmen (s.n. III), Ke". sit'll.
aUlminis; augmentum (5-n. II), g~ll.
siag. augment;'
Incrctitd: aUCIUS (part. A). i.creasilli::
crestCns (parI. B). iDereasing in Ibick-
ness; spi.nesoens (part. 0).
inenbrc (adv.): frequenlly.
Intnment..m (s.n. II): increase, increment.
il1CnJSled: incrustatus (part. A). in-
c:rus4i1t&; incrustans (pan. R).
Inc:ubac:eus (adj. A): lying on lhe &TOund.
incubus (adj. A); incubous, obliquely
inserted on Ihc stem so thai tke Ic:J.f edge
nearest the shoot·tip overlaps and thus
COVCl'$ the 10lY!:r edle of the leaf above.
Incudlformis (adj. B): anvil-shaped.
Incull1:lS (adj. A): unlilled, nol cultivaled,
US«! of habitats. IJlCIlltum (s.n. II):
Wil$teland, uncultivated ground.
lnc:umbcM (pan. B): incumbent, folded
inwards and lying upon, used of cotyle-
dons havlna the radiclc restina on one
side of a cotyledOn instead of along the
edge; rolykdolltS intun!brnres, cotyle-
dons incumbenl.
lnc:urrcns (part. B): over·runnint:; see
INCUIUS.
1.cur,·.10fS (adj. A), Incuml'S (adj. A):
curved inwards. 410
ioc)'S1aIUli (adj. A): encysted.
Inde (adv.): from that place, thence,
from that timo, thenceforward, after
that, then.
lnddm;us (adj. A): unwearied, inde-
fatipblc; an epithet orten and rightly
applied to the great eighteenlh· and
nincteenth-eentury systematists.
indefinite: indefinilus (adj. A).
indehisccns (adj. Bj: indehiscent, not
opcnina at all or not spJilting in a
regular manner, e.l. by valves or along
a deflllite line, whcn ripe: cr. SErTlel-
OALIS. SYJo<CLlSTUS.
Indented; indentatus (adj. A).
indestril'tll~ (adj. A) : undescribed.
Indeterminate; indeterminatus (adj. A).
lndex (s.m. Ill. i): eatal0t:ue, list, index.
Indltatlo (s.f. III): indication. indicatus
(parI. A): pointc(l Olll, showed. revealed.
IndlKerK,)U~: indigenus (adj. A).
IndlKo: indieum (s.n. Ill, ab!. sl"g.
indica; j,ucrlbus tontusls Ind,'ci colore'"
cOnspiclUlm t'.>:hfbenrlb/ls, with bruiscd
448 BOTANICAL LATIN
fruilS the conspicuous colour or indigo
uhibitinl; fila"'~lIlis il/dieo coJorotu,
with filaments coloured with indigo:
Jlures colore: inJici tille/I, flo....'Ccs wilh
the colour of in<Jilo tinged. indill:O-
coloured: indii:oIicus (adj. A).
Indirectly: indircctc (adv.).
lndiscrimio:llO:ly; promil£llC (adv.) 'in
common, promiscuously', PJI5sim (adv.)
'hither and thither, al random',
indbl:lnclllS (adj. A): not distinct, unclear,
ill-defined.
Indistinguishable' haud diSIInclu5 (part.
A). simillimus (adj. A).
Indl~ldual (s.): individuum (s.n. II), obi.
sillg. individuo, 110m. ,,/, individua, obi.
pl. individuis; j"dMdua IIbNa Joliw,ja
vd bilmli", ,01l0uC:1I110 vel u,;ata vel
varle ('otl,odata, individuals frue solilary
or by pairs cohering or in series or
variously uni,,::d; Im/Md'/Q ill nlUCO
flidufamia radiolim ifl cireul"", plus.
m/fllU eompfdum plonum f;OQdjulU:lo,
individuals in slime neslling, radiately
inlo a circle or less complete flal joined
tOlClher. imdh·id....l (adj.): singuiUli
(adj. A) (zmuoll)' Ilud ilt pl.); ~/ltglllae
uUuJoe, individual cells. indi"iduall)':
singulallm (adv.), singulariler (adv.).
indi>i$us (adj. A): undivided.
Indoles (5.f. Ill): inborn qualily, nalure.
lndumcnturn (s.n. II): hair..covenng. q.V.
loduplicatus (adj. A): induplicate, i.e.
having the margins bent abruptly in-
wards and the outer f:,ce of the~e rulds
applied to each other without any
twisting. 370
IndurlllLlS (part. A): hardened. indllrc""en~
(Ilart. II): becoming hard.
lndusiall1< (adj. A): indusiate. posr.cssing
an indusium. ICMlusiuRl: indusium
(s.n. II), gelt. Ji'lg. indusii, obi. si"g.
indusio, II(lm. pl. indusia, gelt. pl.
indusiorum. obi. pl. indusiis, fit. 'a
woman's under-carmenl'.
indulus (part. A, with abl.) clothed ",1th.
Indu.lae (5.f. I. pl.): persiSient par~ e·c·
withered leaves neveTlhel~s persisting
01> Ihe shoot or aeerescenl or wilbered
calyx, corolla or perigon clothing lhe
fruil. indutialu! (adj. A): dOlhed wilh
withered parIS, aI a Slem with persistent
dead kaves: cr. MAKCf.SC(NS, KE~A­
NENS.
_Ineae (adj. A): nom. f. 1"1. endina added
to stem or name of type of family to
form name of suborder. e.g. Malrlneae
from Ma"'ac~a~.
luermil< (adj. B): unarmed, without ~pines,
prickles or slin~. 160
IMrs (adj. 0): inaClive, sluggish, inert,
slasnanl.
i~~'1alll!l (adj. A): une.'fl'CCted, Q.v.
infedw; (part. A): spoiled. infocted.
inferior (3dj. camp.): lower. infe"""
(.dv.): below, beneath, in lo .....er part.
Inf""lo"-",if",, (adj. A): branched in the
lUIO'er part.
inremus (adj. A), inrerus (adj. A): lo...."'r.
thai .....hich is ~neath: ()l'Qrlllm Iltlerum.
ovary inferior, i.e. bearing al its lOP the
periton, etc. .
inr~.1IS (Ilarl. 8): infcslin&, altackins.
infes/us (adj. A): troublesome, becoming
a weed.
inficiens (part. B): tainting. infecting.
spoiling.
Infll110 ("dv.): at the bOltom. lnlimol11
(s.n. 11); lowest part, botton,. infimus
(adj. A): lowest. lowermost.
ilillalUS (part. A): bladdery, i.e. thin,
membranous and s.... ollen: ef. VFS'-
CAI\'US. 96
influltS (adj. A): benl in....ards; cf.
1Iolrlt(ll'L£J(US. 418
Inflorescence: inflorescentia (s.r. I), Qbl.
sillg. innorescentia, tram. pl. in!lo...,-
SCCnliae, obi. pl. inllorcscentiis, ·fk!...'Cr-
inc', adopt.c:d by Unnaeus for Ihe
manner in ....hich flowers are arranl:"d
on the plant and'-hence for the flo.... e~
themselves considered colJeetil'ely with
their supports, this COllSliluling a
J1o ....er-bearing bmneh or system of
branche. with no ordinary foliage
leaves bet....een the nowers. Types of
innore;cenee are the on/hrla (anthcla,
Ii.f. 1). bQSlryx (bo~lryx, s.m. Ill. i).
cotkll1 (amentum, S.n. Ill. dne/mllls
(eineinnus, s.m. II), COT}'mb (corymbus,
s.m. H), cyalhiam (cyathium, s.n. II).
'Yme (cyma, s.f. I), dld'Qsi"m (dichas-
s.ium, S.n. II), drepal1iunl (drepanium,
S.n. II), lu!ad (capitulum. s.n. II).
polt/de lPanicula, s.f. I), roume (race-
mus, S.m. II), rlrlp;dillm (rhipidium, s.n.
II). spadix (spadix. s.m. or f. 1Il. i), spike
(Silica, s.f. I). spikelel (spicula. I.f. I).
th}'r~ (Ihynus, s.m. Il), limbt'l (umbella.
s.f. I), "utidlloller (verlicilla.sler, i.nl.
II). These nouns may be used, Or cf.c
the term in/forescrnlla may be qualified
by an adjectival form as corymbosa.
">,,,,osa, dlduHioli~, oopila'o_poltkuloltJ.
rruem(J$O, spi=tu, Ihyrsigeru, I/mlJelJulU;
see H. W. Rickett, 'The classification
ofionorescenccs', BOl. Review, 10: IS7-
231 (1944); floru III axi/lis Iol/aTlli1J
2,4 umbellijormi-dlsposlll e rhuch! J'ub-
"ulla prodel/nles. flowers 2-4 in axils of
leaves umbellately arran;::ed, from an
almost non-exislcnt rachis produced;
i'l/lortlcelttla simpl..x vtl ramoJo< e
rhipidiis muJtis ad JO-/fQrls cOmpoSilQ,
OH. l:xv] VOCA8U~ARY
inflorescence simple or branched from
maoy rhipidia up to 10-flowered put
loscther; Injlousceltlla ~ria /for/bus
lit corymoos umbel/iIor~s .,.,J Ihyrsos
delUiflora~ vel paltklllo~ oxUlart~ .tl /CT-
m;"alt~ dlsposltls, innoresance varied,
wilh the nOweT5 in corymbs umbel-
like or thynes dense-liowered or pan·
icles axillary or tenninaJ arransed;
;"fIoresce"I/Q fIl)rmoJltl'r 2-J-choIQme
cymoso, c}'ftlls lermlrwlibus (1OnieulQ/is
vel axillar/bus, infloTC!;ccncc normally
di- or trichotomously cymose, with tile
cymes terminal paniculale or axillary;
Injlorc~a:nlla racemOSU simplex /"recto
glabra prwdjlo'(J (flaribus 4-5), 10110
COl/fino brevior, 5-10 em. lUllga, in-
florescence racemose simple creel alab-
rou' fcw·flowered (....ilh flower.. 4·~)'
shoner Ihan the stem leaf. 5"10 em. lonc;
iltjloresceltlwe masculae od aplus
romo",,,,, parcae breviter pedulU:ulalot,
Iemin",,,, ad oxlJlos Iolinr".... ,tSSI!u
flumerQJOC. Om_S KlotrU!roroe mull/-
flo,ae. male innorescenoes at tips of
!>r:a~ fe"" shOf'tly pedunculate, female
at nils of leaves sessile numerous, all
compactly clustered many-J1owered.
iaf05SUS (part. A): buned, sunken.
i.fra (ad,·.): on the underside, beneath,
below. infra (prep. "'11h aee.): below,
under. laler lhan, less than. l",fl'1l-
apicalis (adj. IJ): Illaced below the apex.
infra_axillatl~ (adj. B): plaC1ld belOW the
axil. InfTHccnlrali~ (adj. B): plaC1ld
below the centre.
infraellls (p~rl. A): sharply bent, incurved.
4"
infrllml.'CliHnu~(adj. A): slightly or some-
wbat below the middle.
infratl'fminalis (adj. B): below the apex.
infreqlK'flC; infrequens (adj. 8). i..rre·
qtrlllly: infrequenter (adv.). rarius
(adv.). intcroum (adv.), sparse (adv.).
infUDdibulari5 (adj. 0), infundibuliformis
(adj. B): funnel-shaped. 71
infuscatuo; (adj. A): brownish.
Infll5ion: iMusum (s.n.ll). d""OC1um (s.n.ll)
~~ (adj. D): exceeding the size usual
for the Croup, huSC.
ingralll5(adj. A): unplcasant.disa~rcc~hle.
ingredi~_ (part. 1'1 : enter'ng. &011111 in.
Inhabilnl: incola (s.f. I); studt'S heml.
sphQ~'U brutQ!ls Iltcala~. speeics inhabi·
tants of the northern hemisphere.
inhabilin)l: ineoleM (parI. B). habilanS
(part. ll), CI'escens (part. B). indigenus
(adj. A). proveniens (pari. 8j, vigen!
(part. ti): Qrbor f'llTl'U },faluburl<le
lino", i"colc//s. lrtc sm"n of Mlllabar
Ihe coasts inhabiling; orbares Asl"r
iiI/Oro lropim Iltcolentt~, lree~ of Asia
449
lhe tropical coasts inhabilin;; Irliltx
in lrullo boreoli (resUlts, shrub in north
India JfowinS: Irutius in Americo el
Africo trapica (rnufltes. sbrubs in
America and lrollical Africa crowing;
herba Ifl CQplic BoltQe Sptl irullKtM,
hetb at Ihe Cape of Good Hope indi-
senous; herbat lit ElUopo Qus/roll
ifllilgmoe, herbs in soulhern Europe
indigenous; Sf/teltS i" arid;s EuroflOe
orientulis rl As;ae mediQe prollC'lleltleS,
species in dry Illaces of eastern Europe
and central Asia occurring:: sptcle~
Illta", locllllm I,abl/Qntes• • peeics inhallit-
ing the shores of lakes; I,ullas It/
1"""[0 Madagascar crescente-<. shrubs
in the island Madagascar growing.
ini...1IS (part Il): cnlering. going in. cr.
'N<lItIDI~"S.
Initial (s.): inilium (s.n. II). ioo1lial (adj.):
primus (adj. A).
lailium (s.n. II): besinning.
,ajurioll5: noxius (adj. A). Injury: noxa
(s.f. I); cf. ICTUS, lJ,ESlo. VULNUlI.
inDlttll5 (jlan. A): innate. borne on apelt
of SIlP!XH'tinl part, adhering by growinl
into. 44?
inDer: interior (adj. comp.): ~eltrU!"IQ
iltle,iora, inner segments; iltlra mur-
glflts i"le,iort'S. ""ilhin Ihe inner marsins.
i_rmosl: inlimus (adj. A).
il1l>OCUU'< (adj. A). lnooxiu~ (adj. A): harm-
less. i.e. lacking JlO;sonous properties,
spines. bristles, etc.
innominatus (adj. A): unnamed, nameless.
inno,'ans (pari. U): renewing.
11I00"llllon: innovatio (s.f. III. vi). obi.
sing. innovatione. 110m. pl. innQvaliones.
g,·'l. pl. innovatiOllum, obi. pl. innovll-
tionibus; grome'l ~'elt"(,' inltOvationi·
bus imroMlilmfib"s. grass perennial,
with new basal veeelative shoolS StOW-
ing lip wilhln Ihe shealh; ;"traVQI/oltes
e:ctroroglrwles. new ShOOIS outside tbe
sheath.
i.-oxill5 (adj. A): ~u tNNOCUU5.
iRnttTnCTllbili$ (adj. 8). innumrrus (adj. A):
counlle», innumerable.
illOdorus (adj. A): wilhoul $mel1. seenlless.
inoperculatus (adj. A): wilhoul a lid or
ope.culum.
iOOpiMlus (adj. A): unCllpecled, q.v.
inordi"ate (adv.), in/!<'dinatim (adv.). In_
ordinatirer (/ldv.): irregularly, dis-
orderly. inordlnalllS (adj. Al: irreaular,
disordered.
illquilinus (adj. A): naturalized. intro-
duced.· cf. ~OKEtON.
;nquinaru. (part. A): fouled, slained,
polluted, dirty. blackish.
insc:ulplus (part. A): engraved, cuI inlO,
"";Ih sunken m3rkings, embedded in.
450 BOTANICAL LATIN
Insect: insectum (s.n. II), gelt, sIng.
insecti. obi. sing. insecta, /lom. pl.
insecta, gen, pl. insectorum. pbl. pl.
inscctis. InSKI-: in L. comp., insecti-,
in Gk. comp., cnIOmO'; Inucll!e,_
beaTinll an insect. i.e. with "o.....er ~apeQ
li);:e an inseC1; IMuli!u,IJS, tlri..in,
away imects; IMull"Orus, insett.eating.
IMerte4: i"seflUS (pari..... ), affixus (adj.
A); stam/nll /ubf, C()f'olloe "'p'O btul"
sed i'l!r(J ~dl"", I"suto. ,,,mens 10
tube of corolla above baso bUI below
middle insened; stamlM <I exse"a,
corolla ad QU/ Jllb si"",bus affix",
st:;..ne~ • CX$erted, to the corolla al or
below the sinuses aUached. I-soen:ion:
insertio (s.r. III. vi).
iaset1us (part. A): alfued to. pl:loed on,
originalinl from.
haside {sl: pars (s.r. no interior. ~Ide
(ad;.): internus (adj. AI. peniltls (adj.
AI. 011 the Inside: intra (adv.). iotus
(ad.... ). intrinsecw (Idv.). interius (Id .... ).
inlronum (Idv.), penitus (Idv.): IU
OU=Df:. to...ard5 the Iaslde: introl"$um
(adv.).
insickm (pari. B, wilh dll.): siltin. upon,
situated upon: b..1b1U t:yli'ldr/clU rll/m-
mQ/i Ul'le'f1 f"tideM, bulb cyliDdric on a
sknder rhizome mounle<!: perit/ll/Mum
6tm"n' 1M/delIS, perilnth (i.e. calyx) on
the ovary litulte (i.e. with a superior
calyx).
1II!ii&II1s (adj. B): distinl:uished by, Temark.
able for, outstanding, noted. IlOIi&nitu
(adv.): remarkably, notably.
insi.....1 (adv.): at the lame time.
InsipOdld (adj. A): tlltelel5, insipid.
Insiticlcai (adj. A), inshill. (adj. A):
grafted.
htsitam (s.n. II): a arart, scion.
iJts.penus (pan. A): interpenetrale<l with
aranules, sprinkled upon.
h'Spis'Salus (adj. A): thickened.
l-.star (s. indecl.): manner, likencss,
form; ad irmar (with gen.), like, in the
form of.
instad of: vice (with gen.), ad invkem:
rudinu denlillm dlll1l vice unlul, tWI1
rows of teeth, instead of one.
Instltutlo (I.f. Ill. vi): arrangomont,
custom, principle, element of instruction :
inllllutiMCI rei herbarlae, clements of
botany.
Institutum (s.n. II): institute,organiution
set up to promote a particular study; In·
Sli/llium bo/"nicum "cadcml"c, bota.nical
institute of the academy.
Instructus (part. A): provided with.
insuetus (adj. A): unusual.
Illsuia (s.f. I): island, q..... insuJaris (adj.
B): pertaining to islands, insular.
[el!. xxv
lrumpu (adv.): aoovll, on top, from
above, moreover, besides. insuper (prep.
with ace. and abl.): <l\'er, above.
lDtactus (adj. A): untouched, inlacl,
entire.
Intej:l'! (adj. A): entire, undivided, simple,
without teeth or lobes or notc~.
Irrt~erTU- (adj. A): absolutely entire.
119, 180
Int~-: In L. comp., entire; ifl/~grl­
/olllU, with entire leave:s; In/~gr/ltJbrls,
with entire lip.
IntrvrmrN: integumentum (s.n. II).
iDle.se (adv.): intensely.
irrte.- (ptql. with ao.:.): between, amonl.
in the midst of, surrounde<! by. during.
hxCl" (adv. rarely used): in between,
in tho midst. intenneors (adj. A):
io...... rd, interior, internal.
Intft'Cl.lam (adj. B): inlerealary, lrisinl
bct~n base and apel<; "~/~rQCJ's'iU!
UrltrC"larts, heterocyst5 inlercalary:
lI~urtH:}·Slis i"trrclllariblU. with helero-
cys.t.s intercalary: cf. COl'VU.
hKen~ptus CP-rrt. A): interrupted, inter-
cepled.
interarl'Cm (pan. B): running bet~n.
mtrn:lum (adv.): sometilT1Cll. now and
then, oo.:asionally.•
Intern (adv.): meanwhile, in the interim.
iDtn-folJ.ccm (adj. A): interfoJiaceous.
i.e. placed between two opposite leavC$.
Interior (adv.): meanwhile, for a time, in
the meantime.
i-ecrior (adj. comp.): inner, interior.
IIltcrlm (adv.): in lbe inner pari, on
the inside, within.
iDlerjrleens (pan. B): intervening, coming
between.
llMerjcc:tUl (pan. A): cast belwcell, placed
between, intermediate between.
hltennediate: intermedius (adj. A); but
interjectWl {pan. AI, interpositus (part.
A), medius (adj. A) may also be
applicable.
lntl.'nle (adv.): inwardly, inlernally. iJlIu.
.... (adj. A): inward, internal.
hrtemode: inlemodium (s.n. II), abl. ling.
internodio, nl1m. "nd aCC. pl. inlernodia,
obi. pl. intemodii5: inurnodill ramllil.
2-5 pIa longior", internode5 than the
branchlets 2-5 times longer; c"ufi.
in/crnodii.r clong,,/i.r, stem with elongated
internodes: caults "d ;llIcrnodi" rodl-
c"n/u, stems at internodes rootinl.
interordillatus (adj. A): fitted together,
fitted into one anolher.
lnterpetlolar: inlerpetiolaris (adj. B).
interposltus (parI. A): placed between or
among, interposed.
int.,rruptedl)· : interrupte (adv.) ; Inurrupu
p;nno/us, interruptedly pinnate. 211
Oll. ltlt\'] VOCABULARY
IDtf'mlptus (pari. A): interrupted, not
continued. 500
!Jrtuspersus (adj. A): strewn, interspcll"5Cld.
Interstltlum (I.n. H): space between.
interstice.
Inten'al: intcrvallum(s. n.II),spalium(s.n.ll)
intuvcnin8: inte.jacens (part. B).
lDterwO¥l'rt: intertextus (part. A), im-
pleJlus (pan. A).
laotesti..lis (adj. B): relating to or found
in Ihe intestines. iQlestiniformis (adj.
B): inte:stine-lil.:e ("pplied /11 lax lu1irs
ben, inc6ularly oockwtJTds mid /oTwatds
"tUf slillhtly coM/ricud at iIJl~T\""'s).
lafQllnus (adj. A) : internal.
hlllme (adv.): ;n Ihe inmosl part, inwardly,
infernally. intimus (adj. A): Inmost,
innermost.
lm:o: in (prep. wilb: ace.): cf. tN.
UlI_ (ad;. A): unshaven, MtrCe bristly,
shaUY·
IntOt'tus(part. A): tWfstedor bf'nl upon its.clf.
IDtl1xicated: temulenlus (.dj. A).
Intra (adv.): on the inside, inwardly. intra
(prep. with ao;:.): within, into. durina.
lrrtrKal)'cinus (adj. A): intr.calycine.
within tho calyx.
lntracdlularis (adj. B): within il cell.
iDlralDArtinalls (adj. B): intramarc:inal,
within and near the margin.
inIraria1 (adj. A): lying on the iAside,
turned inward to the axis.
brtrastarnl...lls (adj. B): inlrastaminal,
within the stamens.
fotrkatl.s (pan. A): entangled; cr. ux-
TUll.... Intricate (adv.): intricately. SOl
IDt.lnsccus (lIdv.): on the inside, inwardly,
towards the inside, inwards.
Inun (adv.): inwardly, internally, to the
inside (indicating motion).
lntroo:lrrood: introduclUs (pan_ A); cr.
IIiQUtUNU.s.
lnlroftexus (adj. A): bent inwards; cr.
1Nfl.£Xus. 410
iIlU·(NIli.s'sllS (parI. A with In and ace.): sent
in, introduced into.
brl.rOl"~ulll (adv.): towards the inside,
inwardly, on the inside.
latrorsus (adj. A): introm:, turned towards
the axis. 420
hrtru.sus (part. A): thrust in, in5erled.
Intultu~ (s.m. IV): 1001.:, view: primo
imul/Ii, at fint glance.
Intumescens (part. B): swelling up.
Intus (adv.): on the inside, wilhin; uc
INSI06, OUTSIDE.
Inunctus (part. A): anointed, i.e. glossy
as if oiled.
Inundatus (part. A): flooded, usu. applied
to places coverod with water during
part of tho yoar, more or Ie$:! dry the
rest of the year.
451
lnvadens (pari. B): a!tacking, invadina.
In..asus (part. A): attacked, invaded.
i.vcDtus (part. A): found.
Inltrse (adv.), fn"crwm (adv.): upside
down. lnrersus (part. A): turned up-
side down or turned about. 399
Im'mlens (pari. B): clothinl.
lalt"'lgaUo (s.f. III. vi): investigation,
research, enquiry.
In,'lcem (adv.): in turn, one aRer another,
aftemately: "d /nvium, instead of.
IndsiWe: invisibilis (adj. B).
IDfola«l: involucellum (s.n. II), "hi. sing.
involucello, nom. pl. involucella, "bl.
pt. involuoellis. Iavolutralis (adj. D):
involucral, of tnc involucre. 1.... O<Iu-
~tus (adj. A): involucrate, having an
involucre or rinl or rinp of bra<;l$
around the bue of an infloresamce_
In't'oIrrcre: involucrum (s.n. II), Itn.
lillZ. involucri, "/ll. lit<g. involucra,
...."'.pl. involucra, ge". pl. ;nvoluerorum,
llb/. pl. invalucris. /kIres (f/oICJJfI .. 1«:/.
pI",.) plllr~1 I" r~upl<JCJJ!o oo",mWll
(rliflQntlUo "uc/. pl.) uuilcl i"r"luCTI1
aJmmunf (jwric{ittio ""C/. p/.) c brlJCuis
(UllHlmu. pllylliJ rtf plly!lariis aUe/.
pi",.) {-<to-stria/I, l~ril aJ"cu/Inc
cinel/, capitulum (an/lwdill'" vtf cal,,-
,lridillm "Ue/. pl"r.) j/orem lingulum
sIlftJilaM /Of'lMn/~s, f1O"'en (ftorel$ of
mlmy authors) many on & cornmon
rcc:eptacle (cUnallthium of many authors)
sessile, by a common illvolucre (peri_
clinium of many authors) OUI of bracts
(scales, phylla or phylbries of many
authon) in one to an indefinite number
of series free or joined tOlether sur-
ro"nded, forminl a head (anthodium
or ealathid.ium of many authors) reo
scmbfina a single flower; 1n>'Oluaum
c)'lilUlnruum "nguSlum POI! art/huin
oo.rl tf~uale vef paT/urI ampllafum,
brru:/eil piluciserftflfs SCt1Tlaso-ttlQrgfni1til
/ruefi[eril immu,,,/is, ;Mlmis clonga/is
su/Jaeqllalibus, exterioribul rr"do/lm
brc~l(/rib"s vei pallcl.r bupissimi"llue,
inVOlucre cylindric narrow after anthe5is
al lhe base even or little increasod, with
bracts in few s.crie5 scariose-margined
in the fruiting stale unchanged, wilh the
innerm051 ones elongated almost equal,
wilh the outer ones gradually Ihorter
or few and vel')' shon: i"po/uc,;
cyli"drlci "Irldl.r braClcae puuciseriQltJe
uor/l1so-marglllu/rle llcuml""/rIC, of the
cylindric ITden involucre the braefs in
few series scarlose-marsinod acuminate:
in"oillcra C busl 1(J/~ ro/unda/" fcre
ICmlr1uOosa dcnse nigro-gltfndulosa.
squom/s lallceola/II "ell/I, ulqu~ ad 1 em.
longls, involucre rrom the base broadly
452 nOTANICAL LATIN
rounded almost half-illobose dens.e1y
black-glandular, with tho scales lanceo-
late acule up to I em. long; /fll'e/ueris
I,,,milphaerkls \'e{cltmp4ltulalls "kidibul
glandlll0311. ,,-ilb involucres hemispheri-
calor campanulatc green glanuular;'
involu",i campanu{(ul fillyI/o Imbrkala
nigra, pranu f/Ulrglnl'm hlludum cilia-
tum g/ohM, quoad formam tl maglll-
ludiaem .'Olde ""rwollln, txurlorll O>'Ula,
inUTiora obfongQ, of the campanulale
involucre the pkrlla overlappin! blacl<,
cxccp, for Ihe sometimes ciliate matt'"
&1abro,,,. as 10 shape and sizo vory
variable, Ihe OUler ovale tho inner
oblong. The divisions of the invol ...cre
have bec.n variously termed, e.g. bmCI~.
ph}'lI.. m, p"ylfari/ml, squama, "'gula.
in,.oIlftUS (part. A): in,·olule. rolled in-
w.rib. im·ohrDS (part. I~): envelopint.
365,4.01
illwardly: inirill!lOCUS (adY.), inlrO 'ldY.),
intime (ady.), inlrOrsUm (adv.).
io-: U'~ 1(»<-.
Iodate: iod" b.m. JlI. ii). rtn. ~i",.
iodatis. h>4ideo: iodidum (s.n. 11). xefl.
~inz. iodidi. IodiN:: iodum (s.n. 11).
XU. ~iflg. iodi, obi. $Il1g. iodo: ,rallulae
iodo sollila modt/aefne ~u1go colorem
c:a"uleum dllunltJ, ,ranules ...·ith dis·
solved iodine moistened commonly a
blue colour producint. looiz{'lj: iodi-
satus (adj. A), iodatus (adj. 1\).
ion---, io-: In Gk. comp.• violel-coloul"<'d:
ianandrlls, with violet stamens; lanall/ltlil.
with violet flo...ers: ionaglossu~• ...·ith
violet loniuc; iaflophyllllS, with viokl
leaves; 8te VIOLEr.
ipse (demonsl. pron.): selr, him!IClr. her-
selr, itselr.
Iron: rerrum (s.n. II). Iron: rerreus
(adj. A), q.V.
irpicinlls (adj. A): like a rake or harrow.
irr~lIbr: irreiularis (adj. B). asymmclri·
eus (adj. Al 'asymmetric', zygomor-
phicus (adj. A) 'divisible into equal
halve- alonll: one pllUlc only', inordinatus
(adj. A) 'disordered, haphaUlrd·. insoli·
tus (adj. A) 'unusllal', abnormis (adj. B)
'withollt rllle, abnormal'. Irregularly:
irrelllliariter (adv.), irregulalim (adv.).
asymmetrice (adv.). 99
irrlguus (adj. A): well·walered, wet, soaked.
irritlliJilis (adj. B): sensitive. re.pom.linlO
to stimuli.
Isabel1lnu.~ (adj. A): isabella, soiled lawllY
yellow. The lalo that il depicls lhe
colour of the Archduchess ISAbellA'~
under-garments aner Ihree years of
conlinllOUS ""car wilhoul chlln~ing and
washinl; is unfounded btl! Sllj;j;"llI lhe
colour.
(011. :XXV
isebno·: ill Gk. comp., thin, slender:
isch1lopelolul, narrow-pelalled.
bidium: isidium (s.n. Il), ob!. ~i1lg. isidil),
11011I. pl. isidia, abl. pl. isidiis; IIMia
da ../form/a coralliformill ..,'lindriCQ, S(lre-
diafia Iqunmi[ormla 1'/'1 w'rrudfarmia.
isidia club-shaped coral-like cylindric,
saredial scaly or warty: cr. Gce5teranu.~
in Blutnea, 6: 47 (1947).
Island: insula (s:r. I). gen. sing. insulae.
obI. pl. insula, nam. pl. insube, gm. pl.
insularum, ubi. pl. insulis: arbor
Inlulae Nor/olk, tree or Norrolk Island;
herbae hf insula J,{adogascar rfCSuntt••
herbs on island Madagascar ITOwinS:
Insulae Srilannicoe, Brilish Isles;
A","icoc tropicae el illlularum 'ndiae
Quldell/olis incolae, or lropical America
lind or Ille islands or Ihe Wesl Indies
dwellers; sptCirs iIllU/ar/WI O..CUII;
parifirl, species of isla.nds or Ihe PoIc;fic
Ocea.n; frmicrl in illlulil COlUJril, ill'
dig~lIi, shrubs in Ihe Canary hlands
indigcllOlls; ex cadtm il/Jula, from the
sa.me isla.r>d; in Bodau-Iae ifUUli,. on
islels of tbe Firth or Forth, Scotland:
lpuies pro ins"ra dia ellgll/la, species ror
lhe island a. long Y\tlile kno...·n. perlain-
ing to isl2nd.~: insUlaris (adj. B); ill Gk.
comp., ncso-; RtsapltUul, island-lovinS.
iso-: In Gk. camp., CQu.:I.l, like: isoelrll",.
with lip equal to oth"r pariS. "qual.
lipped: I,alepis, with equal SC<lks:
isomerus, with equal parts, i.e. with the
numbcr or parts in on" floral ...·horl Ih"
same as in another whorl: isaphy/luI,
wilh equal leaves.
iwdiJImelnrs (adj. A): isodiamelrical, wilh
vertical and horizontal diamcl"rs "qual.
hogafMl": isol';ameta (s.r. I).
iwbl{'lj: scjunctus (paft. A), sel:rel:0tus
(pari. A).
isolaltnl: aequilaleralis (adj. (1).
isostiehllS (adj. A): having equal rows.
Isthmus: isthmu.~ (s.m. II).
il: usually implicd and not e~prused. paf·
licularly when Jrd person sillg. verb is
u<;ed; cf. p. 120.
ila (adv.): in Ihis marmer. thus.
itaque (conj.). and so, accordingly, for
Ihal reason, consequently.
ilch-causing: prudens (part. H).
Iter (s.n.III): journey, q.~.
ilerum (adv.), again, a second time, once
more: ilullm alq,u! /lerum. again and
al;ain.
ilidem (adY.) likewise.
itinerarl1l5 (adj. A): rdaling 10 jOllrnC,S
or lra~elling: ,mio ;I;ncmria, society or
club to promotc cxploration and travel.
lulu~: see JULUS.
i_Ofy_while: eburneus (adj. A).
lJt<. xxv] VOCABULARY
..
jam (adv.), iam (ad\·.): now, at presenl.
already, lill now.
....
JamdlJdum (adv.): long befol"<', a long time
Jelly: l.'elatina (s.f. I). subslalltin (s.r. I)
ael inca.
idly-lik,,: gcHneus (adj. A), gc:latiuus (adj.
....), tremdloideus (adj. A).
Jodum (s.n. II): iodine, q.v.
Join (union): JUDctura (s.r. I): Slumi"" ad
corollae lubi rU", o''ario juncillmm in-
"rio, stan",ns at junclion or tub<: or
corolla wilh ovary inse,led; joinm:
junetus (pan. A), oolligalus (pari. A),
conrcrruminalus (pan. A). oonjunetui
(pan. A), COnflalUi (pan. A), coDsod·
alus (part. A).
Joint: articulus (s.m. II). jointed, arli-
culilus (pan A) : cr. A.TllItO·, GLNlC\j·
.....T1.IS. US. 455
Journal: diarium (S.D. 11); cf. ACTA.
Jouml'Y: iler (s.n. I II), Ktll. sillg. itineris,
..bl. ~ing. iliner,,; It"palira" amaraniau
tt olldilla" qlJQs in il;,."r ~1fQ per trac:t"~
mont/"", eI jI",;oru", Arrwrlc:ae aeq"I/W(:-
liulis df!Cerp~iI R. Spruu, [iverwons
Amazonian a.lld Andean which R. Spruce
in his journey through the r"gion or
mountains and rivers or Equalorial
Am"rial galhered ; cr. mNUAItIUS.
JlIba (s.f. I): P'lnick of grasses, lit. 'mane:':
juba l-pedali3 Ilrirta sicca grisca, P<'n-
ieI" 2-r"",1 long narrow when dried II:"'Y.
jubatus (adj. A): maned (i.c. with mane-
like ap~arQnct!).
Judex (s.c. III): judge; me judice, in my
judilment, with mr: 3.'l judge.
Judicium (s.n. II): judgmenl, decision,
opinion: cr. OPINION.
jqalus (adj. A): yoked togelh"r, iD P'lirs;
Irijuga/us. wilh Ihree paiJ'li. .Jugum
(s.n. II): pair, ridge, chain or moun-
laiDs. -jugus (adj. A): in L. comp., ·paired
Juice: succus (s.m. II), abl. ling. suceO:
Irtrbue s"cm aouo praedita~, herbs with
juke saffron-oolour"d providcd. juicy.
.uccidus (adj. A), SUCCOlliS (adj. A).
juktk$. : CXSllCCUS (adj. A).
Ju.a~u. (adj. A); julaceous, .moothly
cylindrical, calkin-like, bearing calkin•.
Julus (•. m. 11): catkin.
Juneetum (s.n. 11): mslly place. jum:~us
(adj. A): rush-likc, made of mshcs.
Junelfolllls (adj. A): rush-leaved. jun-
cosus (adj. A): full of rushes.
Junclurll (•. f. I): join, joint, unitinw:.
junctus (jlarl. A): joined, united, con-
nected together.
just: admodum (adv.). modo (adv.).
Ju.1 as: S;CUI (lldv.).
453
justc (adv.): rightly, duly. justly. justus
(adj. A): righlful, lrue. jU~I.
julting oot: I'rOC\lr~l1~ (p"rl. II). pro·
jccluS (part. A), CUlans (part. OJ.
ju\"f~nali5 (adj. B): youlhful. juv,,"ile, per-
taining 10 !'OTt Juvcnal ncar MUDI-
pclli"r, e.g. Gooron's Flomlll JU"erKIl/~
(854). jU\'enllis (adj. til, jo ·nil; (adj.
(1): young, youlhful. JO'enI ~ (•. f. m.
ii): $oeason of youth. youth, youthrul
stale.
ju.~la (adv. and pr"p. with ace.): nellr.
nearby. by Ihe side of. next 10, very ll"ar,
approachin!:.
•
KaliuDI (S.D. II): potas~ium.
Kccl: carina (s.f. I), ace. ,ing. carinam.
ren. li"K. arinae, obi. ling. carina;
rorilUJ rtcliuIC'uld "til iMurYo, apU:tI ob-
111I0 "el ..'''tfl, keel almo~t straight Of
incUr\'ed, all Ihe lip blunl or acule;
cori1tQtI oblUUU pt!ldla darJJO flpiu ('(lIt-
of Ihe blunt keel lite pelal. on lhe
IJ/JIO,
back al tho tip joined; ('oralia ulba
carllJ/J alaI lallglludillt! ..equanltl eXI'"
piloso. corolla while with the keel
cquallina lhe winJ:S in lenalh oulsid"
pilose: corolln blrolar, ad .,tlxiflj balim
tI ad rQ,ilJ/JtI opi~," .Idfo.ua, oorolla
t"'"O-aJloured. lit the bue orthe standard
and lItlhe tip of the keel violet: curlna"
fum/no purpurco u"lutlrn II."", albidum
Iongiludin" Utlquuns, of the ked thc
pUfple laminll its whilish c1l1w ill l"nglh
equallin&. keded: carinalus (adj. A)
'provided with a keel', earinalis (adj. B)
'relatins to the keel'. lteoeU\'S$: ecarin-
atus (adj. A).
Kccpel": custos (s.c. III).
Jr.""ping buck: retinens (pari. B). kf:Cping
tOC"lbK: COntineDS (part. 0).
kepI: eOIl'''I"\,aIU5 (pan. A), asservatus
(part. A).
Jr.crrrn:sinus (adj. A): erirman.
K~y (stalemenl or contrastina charaClers):
cIa vis (s.r. Ill. vii), "hI. ling. clave. Key
(ind"hiscent winged fruit): samHa (s.f.
I), obI. .f/ng. samara.
kidney·shllpcd: reniformis (adj. B) (uud of
UUllilJtI ami flm objects), Ilcphroidcu.
(adj. A.) (u$I:(1 0/ solid objecu).
kllli'll: en"cans (parI. Il), fl,lnestus (adj. A);
In L. COlllfJ., ·ddus, 1/1 Gk. (omp., -clonus.
kindly: benevole (adv.).
Kingdom: rellnuDl (•.11. fl).
kink)': eriSPU9 (adj. A).
knee-jolnled, kneed: genieulatlls (adj. A).
knobbed: torulosl,lS (adj. A). knubb}':
nodo~l,Is (adj. A). knob-like: gongy-
lodes (adj. B) : ef. {!MIlO", ... TUS. 62
454 BOTANICAL LATIN [Olf. lI:XV
knot-lib: glngJiiformls (adj. 0). romp., milk, milky, referring either 10
koo ..'n; cognitus (part. A). milky colour or production or late.•.
iacUfrr (Jdj. A); milk-producing: seff
(jAl-, MII.t;-.
L Lactosc: laclo~lIm (s.n. II), ge". s;"g.
l.a~llum; labellum (s.n. II), obi. $Ing. lacto~i.
labella, nom. pl. labella, obI. pI. labellis: LaCUllll (s.f.I): lacuna, air-space in tiS5ue.
I"btl/um orbltulQr~ j1(/b~lf(Jtum Fe' elfip- depression in lichen-thallus, pool. pond.
ficum upice exc/sum ].) mm. Ialum Ilcu""",,1I'< (adj. A): covered wilh de-
mult/M/Vosu", basi 12m" OSIium collo ill. pressions. pinciJ with ~hallo'" holes
"".e/"m. I.bellum orbio:ular f:ln-shapc:d larillr Ihan those described as alvcolate.
or elliptic lit the lip CUI out (notched) 249
2-3 rom. broad many·nerved at base in Lacu.~ (s.m. IV): lake; /rabifal In lundo
frollt of the opening with" thickening focuum, il inhabits the bottom of lakes;
provided; Iobelfum ex III/fue bre.lssimo In facubus SJ«Ciae, Borussiae, in lakes of
ambifu ON/urn obscure quadrilobolum, Swcdell :;lnd Prussia. lacust...., I~trls
{obit/is latera/wI's ql#tm i/lfumctlii, (:;uIj. 8): inhabiting lakes.
majoribus, omnibus 'oIUM"/II, labellum laddcr-like: scalariformis (:;uIj. B), SC'alari~
from a u;:.y short claw in outline OVlle (adj. B).
ob'K"urcly (mlr-lobed, with the 1"ler,,] laden: onustus (adj. A).
lobllies than the middle ones Ill'.ocr, all Laesta (s.f. III): damage. injury, woum'.
of Itlcm roun<lcd. lesion. laesus (part. A); dama~.
bl}iatas (adj. A): lipped, used of corolla laelllS (adj. A); cheerful, pleasant. bright.
iubul.. r al base but upamlcd above into laele{adv.): lithLly.llotseverely. hri;htlr·
OrM: or IWO lips. 68 l.IIC\igatus, InigatllS (adj. A): smoolh anJ
bbilis ladj. U); slippery. perishable. polished.. 296
labiosus (;nlj. A): larle-tipped, with well lae-is, le'tis (adj. Bj: smooth, f~ from
de\'e1oj)cd labium. LabIum ($.. n. II): unevenness, hairs or rOllghne~~. 295
labium. IoYler lip of corolla. Lanulose: iaevulosu'" (I..n. II), gen. J;nK.
1ab.l'riuthine: labyrinlhinus (adj. A), laevlllo!ii.
daedakus (adj. A) (/rom Drm"'lu~. 1II:I!flironn6 (adj. H): I\ask-!i.haped; cr.
myllrirxll blli/dcr of ,Ire Crr/an Iab)''';11//r) llnoltT-<;£LL.
'marked wilh sinuous intrkale ]iAe$', Iago.-: in Ck. ="'p., hare-, mostly with
labyrinthiformis (adj. B) ·irrelul:J.rly reference 10 rough furriness like a harc's
benl and crumpled'. foot; IagOPII~, IagopoJus, hare-footed.
Lac (I..n. Ill. ii); milky juice; ur UTEX'. Lake: laws (s..m. IV), q.v.
laccalus (.dj. A): looking as if varnished. La.... lta (s.f. I): thin plate of lissue, gilt
l.IIc~rall!: lacerus (adj. A). l.ceraluS q.v. lamellaris (adj. B), lamellalu5 (adj.
(part. A). Ig, A), lalDl!llosus (adj. A): lamcllalc, corn·
bchno-: ill Gk. romp•• ....oolly; lac/II"'- posed of or arranged in la>'ers or thin
lpermll~. wilh woolly sood,. plales. LaDK'lluJlI (s.f. I); 'illmellule.
L.cinla: la<,;inia (s.f. I), abl. ,In,. lacinia. a .hon. gill not reaching the stipe.
nom. pl. ladniac, abl. pl. la<,;inii~, fit. Lami.... (s.f. I): bladc; lamina vltreo, gla<s
'llap of garmenl'. ladoi.tus (adj. A): slide. Iamlniformis (adj. H), laminari~
slashed into narrow divisions with l.IIper- (adj. B): blade-like.
poinLed incisions. laclnllfuHII5 (adj. A) : 1:I.O'pro-; ;n Ck. comp., bright, lustrous,
ladniale-leaved. 191 shininll·
laclnlosus (adj. A): very laciniaLc. L.cl- Lma (•. f. 1): wool. lanatus (adj. A).
nula (s.f. I): lacinule. a small pr finc woolly. 276
lacinia. lanCClitus (adj. A): lanceolalC (in sen~e of
lacldng: dcstitutus (part. A). carens (part. A. P. de Candolle and Lindley).
11). nuJlus (adj. A), demptus (pari. A), lanceolMe: lanceolatus (adj. A); a lcrm
dendcns (parl. H): cr. AIlSENCE, l)lifST. or varied application; '""uol!llu~.
Lacrim.. (s.f. I), Llleryrllli (s.r. I); tear- 'armed wilh a little lancc or point" ~s
drop; lacryllla Jobl, lellr of Job. lueri_ u~cd by all aUlhors repre~ents a com-
miforrnls (adj. OJ; tear-shaped, obovoid. paratively narrow shape with curve(J
i.e. ,olid and mon, or less obovale in sides taperin{: 10 a pointcd cnd; in
oulline. 12 Linnaeus's scnse, a ~hape broadest al
lactanrus (adj. A). hlrlt11S (adj. 1\), lac_ the middle and tapering to each emJ,
\iIli'IlS (adj. A): milky, milk-while, whilC typil'ed by Plan/ago lanceola((l (with
wilh a hlue lin~c. laelnrlus (a(Jj. A): length to breadth roughly 6 10 I) i.e.
milky, m,r(Je of milk. IlIetl-; III L. very narrowly elliptic; in thc sense of
cu. xxv] VOCABULARY
A. P. de Candolle, Lindley and many
German authors, a shape broadest at
the middle, tapering 10 each end with
kmlth to breadth about 3 to 1, i.e.
narrowly elliplic: in the sense of Ben-
tham, A. Gray and most En,glish-
speaking aUlhors from 11165 onwards. a
shape broadest below Ihe middle wilh
lenglh 10 breadlh about 3 to I. For
discunion, see Alphonse de Candollc,
Phy/ograpM.., 198-200 (J880). 106
land_: in L. comp., lanceolale; Irlllci-
lo/i/ls, with lana:olale leavcs: IOlldla-
bru. wilh lancolale lip; lancipetolus.
wilh taOCl'<llale petals.
J..,aM: terra (5.f. I). I.nd: lene$tris
(adj. Il). in Gk_ camp., geo_.
1 . _ (illdj. A): woolly....'OOI-like.
Lancu.ge: lingua (s.f. I).
l.anguc:scens (part_ B): willing. withering.
lalli-: ill L. romp.. woolly; Iallkal/lU.
with woolly sIems; lani$t'r. 1"001-
bearinl' l a _ (;odj. A) ; woolly.
lu.uginosll5 (adj. A): woolly. do...·ny.
IapidCSCl'11S (pan.. 5): beroming stone-
hard, petrifying. lapideus (adj. A):
none-hard, made of stone. Iapidos.us
(adj. A): full of stones. stony. Lapis
(s.m. Ill. ii): SIOnc.
Lappa (d. I): bur. lappacrus (adj. A):
bur-like.
Lapsus (s.m. IV): fall, shedding; CtJ/~;o:
po~r f<Jp~IIm InlClUI perm/ellS. calyx per-
sisting aller fall of lhe fruil.
Laqucus (s.m. II): noose. snare; laquei
/r)'phalr~, hyph31 snares.
larle: arandis (adj. B), magnus (adj. A),
amplus (adj. A). 11lrg<:-: in L. camp.,
Grandi-, magni-, in Gk_ camp., macro-.
mega-, mcgalo-. Iargel}'; magnoperc
(adv.).
l.rtll5 (adj. A): abundant, plenlirul,
abounding.
las'-. lou;,o_: in Gk. comp.• hairy, woolly;
la,w"drlU, with woolly stamcns; farloll-
Ihnlll, with woolly anthers; hula"I""s,
Wilh woolly ft.owcrs; /arioborr)'l. with
woolly racemes; laslacolyx, with woolly
calyx; losiocarpUI, with woolly fruit;
la,Ir>c!adul, with woolly lwigs or shools;
lu$lr>g)'nul, Wilh woolly pistil; laJ'Iu-
nellrllr, Wilh woolly nerves; laslo·
pltlebul, with woolly veins; larioph)'lllll,
with woolly leaves; lal;orh)'l1chus, with
woolly snout or beak; laslosipholl, with
woolly lube; las;ostemOIl, with woolly
stamens; la~ios/)'Ius, Wilh woolly ~tyle.
last: extremus (adj. Aj, postremu' (adj.
A), ultimus (adj. A). at last: demum
(adv.), ad postremum (adv.). lastly:
dcnique (adv.), postremo (adv.).
lare: serotrnus (adj. A); lee SLOW.
laic (udv.); broadly, widely.
455
latcr: postea (adv.), demum (adv.) 'ille
last'. tandem (ad~.) 'at last'.
lateral: lateralis (adj. B). 457
lateri·: III L. ramp., at Ihe side. lateral to;
faledloUus, on the ,ide of a koaf al the
base.
lat....ilius. laleo:lc!Uli (adj. A): dark brick
red, like old red tiles.
Lalex: lalu (s.m. 1II. i), obi. sing. latice;
lac (s.n.. Ill. ii). Qbl. ling. lacle; kuba
la/iu j/avo. herb ...·ilh yellow talu;
IOlt'x (opiwul alb.u inrmilfabJll,. latex
abundant Yo'hile not chancing.
bli-: In L. romfl., broad, wide; IQrlbasis,
....ith broad base: lallbracuafus, wilh
broad bracts; Ia/ifalius. broad_leaved;
lo/ilabri.,. broad·lipped; la/i/Phlls. Wilh
broad lobes: la/ipo:s, with broad fOOl
or IUIrlli.; IQ,isu/ul, cut into broilld divi-
sions: laliupoflll. broad·sepalled: lali-
JflpuklfUJ. with broad Slipules.
Ialious (adj. A): Latin: li1f8ua la/ino, thc
Latin language; fo.fille, in ulin.
Latitude: Ialiludo (s.f. 1lI).
lahOl'1US (adj. A); dim:led lowards the
sKIes, along the sides.
IaUictd: <,;ancelialUS (adj. A). elalhT1ltus
(adj. A). 143
latus (adj. A); broad, wide.
Latus (I..n. III. iv): side, ft.ank: liIrula
oplu n laluibll~ e#lala, ligule at Ihe tip
and Ihe sides citiate.
11I......... la«US. 1....ndulU$ (adj. A): laven-
der-violet.
laxe (adv.): loosely. lul-; in L.. comp.,
looso. ''''',.... (adj. A): naccid, loose,
i.e. with parts dislinet and lipan. from
ono another or in an open or loose
arrangement. 315,480
Layu: stratum (I..n. II). abI. sillg. strato.
110m. pl. strata. obI. pl. stratis; Usfa e
~/nr.u tribll~ lormt1fa ~frafUIll rXlerilU
lelluullmllm. medium libro~um, Imuius
spo",losam, testa from layers three
formed. Ihe oUler one very lhin. the
middle one fibrous, the inner one
sponllY: Slra/llm jilm'lr/lfarllm faxe i,,-
Irlcaw"urn Il:'IIIe ~Iride vel ru/rUUIIS
mUN)Jam, layer of loosely cnlangled
filaments Ihin green or reddish .limy.
1.lIyer (used in vegetMivD propagation):
propago (5.f. Ill), ge". sl"8. prnpaginis.
-layen~d: in L. ramp., -stratus (adj. A),
In Gk. comp .• ·stromaticus; u"is/ra/lls,
monastrammlcUIi, one.. luyercd; b!'stra-
IUr, "is/rotllIllICIIS, two·layered; trlr-
Ira/llS. Iris/ruma/icill. three·layered; pal/-
ciSlralUI, "UgUI/romOflcu', few-layered;
mallhrrallls, many-layered.
Lcad: plumbum (s.m. II). ,leaden: plum·
beus (;l(Jj. A). leaden..gre)·; mnlyb<leus
(adj. A). '
456 nOTANICAL LATIN
Leaf: folium (s.n. II), obi. sillg. folio,
nom. pl. folia, gen. pl. foJiorum, obi. pi.
foliis; folium 1xJSole salilarfum lineare
vel lDnu;o{a/um planum De/lmm 6-9 polf.
f,mgum 3-4 lin. lalUm, leaf basal solitary
linear or lanceolale nat acute 6-9 inch~
(l~·21 em.) tonl )-4 IirleS (7-9 mm.)
broad; [olio Mulina OPPOSllll, s"pnma
4-6 s,u~ "oldi! cotr!e"o. ill «Utem purl
suboequimagll4 usq~ ~QIJe i~e4ullf1iJgna
er inaeql/iJonge pet;olalo, plus minus
orbicularia. basi roil/NIota vel cordata
morti"e intqro dense cilia/a, aplu oblll-
SiSI/mo, e basi J.nerrla, SIJPro ill facie
sub/lUi ad fU:nOJ pl/(no, Iea"e$ cauline
opposite. the upper 4-6 often ,·try much
crowded IOiC1her. in the same pair
almost equal in size to very unequal in
size and unequally stalked, more or len
circular, at base rounded or cordate. al
the enlire marcio densely ciliate, at the
tip eXtremely blunt, from the base 3-
oer\led, above on the face below al the
ner\lC!! pilose; lalla bali ad t lalillulinil
imbr;cola, a.ulo left r~IO di"UftfltKl,
lubdup/o lo",iora quam lola, i" dimidio
IUp'ro U",u/a/o, leaves at base for t of
width imbricate, almoS! at a nlht ancle
diverging, almost twice as lone as broad,
;n the upper half Unlulate: lo/ia aflc"ro,
ambil" OWl/a, IUqU{' ad 9 em. dW/IItlro,
ad basin tris«/tJ, leaves altcrnate, in out-
line ovate, up to 9 em. in diamcter, to
the bue threc<,ut; ItJ/iorlf'" basaliunr
a/que cauliltO",m ifl!imofum petioli lami-
nom d,du, aeqlUlmn, of basat and
lower eauline lea"es the petioles about
eQualline the blado: CQulis e basi pt:r
20 cm. nuJuI, ru'" laliil -# Oreriblfl ft:-
mo/is, poslfemo vtni(/llis laliorllm ult/lle
8-f0limis "cstilUS, Mem from basc up-
wards for 20 em. nal:ed, then with lcavcs
4 shorl remote, Iinally wilh whorlS of
leavcs up to II-leaved clothed; lo/iis
paTOis OVQt/I hirsutll olro"irldlbus, with
leaves small ovate lIairy darl: lP'ccn;
Ioear-bearln~: foliifer (adj. 1\), foliatlls
.,.
(adj. A). leaf-like: fotiiformis (adj.
Leallng: frondescontla (s.f. I), aec. IIII/:.
frondeseentiam; lo/ln s<lt:plus ycre I1nl"
frondctun/IQ/II ntHa/ll cadI/nt, the leaves
most orten in sprine drop oIT berore the
production of new foliaae.
leafless: aphyllu$ (adj. A), foliis carcns
(part. B with nhl.).
Leaflet: foHoluDl (s.n. II), abl. slllil. folio·
10, nOIll. pl. foliola, Iflt. pl. foliolonlm,
ab!. pl. roliolis.
lufy: frondo~us (adj. Aj, foliaeeus (adj.
A), folioSllS (adj.,o\). 59
leanlIlf:: inclinatu~ (part. A).
[OJ!. ~"v
learned: dOClus (part. A), eruditus (pari.
A), pcritu. (adj. A).
least: minimos (adj. A). lit least: mini-
mum (adv.); saltem (adv.), quiden,
(adv.), lit minimum (adv. phrase).
leather - coloured: alutaeeus (adj. A).
leathery: coriaccus (adj. A). 312
·1e1lYed: in L comp.• -folius, -foliatlls, ill
Gk. camp., -phyllus.
Icbctifonnis (adj. 8): basin"Shaped, bowl-
shaped.
I«anorinus (adj. A): having light<oloured
marcin ofapotbccium formed by th,,!lus,
as in Ih.. lichen genus Le<::aoora.
lcd4eiDus (adj. A): havinl apethceia. a~
in th., lichcn genus Lccidca, with dark-
coloured excipulum pmprium.
1...«t00ype: lcetotypus (s.m. II).
ICl1us (p",t. A): collected, picl:ed, select cd.
L«tus (s.m. II): bed, couch, bulb-plate.
Iftk-grNn: perraceus (adj. A), prasious
(adj. A).
~t behind: rclirtus (part. A).
Icgitimll5 (adj. A): allowce.l by 1M la .....
proper, genuine. lecitlmate.
Lqume: legumen (s.n. HI. vi), <IbI. ling.
legumioe, nom. pl. legumina, abl. pl.
leiUminibus; f'1:Umfll rUlu," Iill~af"
Hsq~ipof/icarf C:illy"u p'Tli~I~t1re cillCltlm
6-6-SI"rmum dDrlD carl_Ium, [egume
strailht linear I t inches long by the per-
sistent calyx surrounded 6-8-secded on
the bact I:eeled; leglfmell ob/ollg"'"
obfiquum, fDriU3 [a/CtJrum, n~mbro"".
ce/lm COfiace/lm CtJr/tOl/lm r~l d~r/lm.
indt:hilcens F~{ bi''Q/Yf, iflf~S coflfillil/lm
yel inler lemintf IMct/lm rei ~eplor~m.
lc:gumc oblong oblique, rarely fak..nc,
membranous leathery n"shy or hard,
indehiscent Or two-valved, insidc con·
tiouous or between the seeds filled or
septate: /'-'1:/lme./ illctln'~m cross"'" ...y-
alalum lubc:ampunum, epira,pio fi"'gifi,
/fI~Iara,plo pulposo, ~ndocllfpia roriarra.
legume incur"ed thicl: wingless some·
whal compressed, with the epicarp
brill Ie, the mesocarp pulpy, t~e entJocarp
Icathery; legumen ...."'i/e yrl J/ipi/llllw,.
lerrs yet turgidum ul i'lllalllm, tid su·
Iuram lupetiore/n in('lussatum, legllme
scssilc or stipitate, terete or swollen or
inflated, at the upper Sui urI' thickened;
legumine lubgfubolo w:1 o""idco gla6r"
"I'I pi/OJO (pilll albis coplose le,:lo) ;1I('rllJi
I'd .pinoso ifufehiscen/i \,e!lordiOlS hi\',,;";.
with the legume almo~t Il:lobow or ulse
o"oid glabrous pilose (Wilh while hair,
plcntifully co"ered) unarmed or spiny
indchiscent or at length I\"o-"<ll"e<l.
leg"minih"" horizotJIalilCr palrn/ihll.,
IinroribuJ imperfecl" bilo"ul"rihuJ, cl1lyc<'
memiJr",,,,,'e,, persislrMlr I/u;"i/lfirs ,,,"gi.
OU. xxv) VOCABULARY
otih", in dOTlo cari"ul;~, In Y~mre con-
Yexls, r. J rm. 10l/gls J mm. 101lJ, with
Iegume~ horizontally .preading linear
incompletely bilocular, than the mem-
bra.nous penistent caly.\: fi"e tin1CS
loncer. on the back keeled, on the lower
side convex, about Scm. long S mm.
broad. le&lImlnaceus (adj. AJ: having
lho character of a legume. Il'f:umi_us
(adj. A): leellme-beariog.
lei-, leio-: I" Gk. camp., smooth; {cU.,,·
tJrus, smooth·llowcrcd.
UlDma: lemma (s.n. ILl). valya (s.f. I)
gluma (s.f. I) non::ns; lemfflQ ~pic/l1Dm
aeq/lDTIS, euelU"" 3-IIerve, lemma equal-
linl spikelet, erect, ovatc, ),oerved;
l~m",Dla ~rec/a obhmgo, rilu.tD, lemmas
erect oblonl ciliate.
IeIDOOl-eukourflS: cilrinus (adj. A). Jemoft-
KelliN: citriodorus (adj. A).
IAllid.: loneitudo (s.f. Ill. Yi), abl. sing.
longitudine; pro lo"1(itudi".., for Ihe
lcnllh; per tOlam ItJnrifudiMm rJrarhidil,
over the whole knflh of the rachis.
w.gtbem."Ii : pt"OtcntUll (part. A), elongalUS
(adj. A). !eagth"ise: Iongisuonum
(Idv.), in Iongitudioom, longitudinaliter
(Idy.): rami kJ~islro"um ,ulcoll,
bnmchcs lcneth....u.o furrowed.
IaMt« (adY.): Flntly, mildly, gradually.
u.s: !cnlO (I.f. 1lI) teA. lilllI. IczltUi, ab/.
~U1z. Ienti Of' Iente; sub {eflf~, under a
lens (tho usual expression of eightCCnth-
century allthors ii, ho"..e~-er, Dcu/a
afnHlto); {H!rithecia acul~is (.ix ocula
a,mata mani/t:llis al ope microffOpli
compoliti p'Tlpicllis) obruta, pCTithccia
with prick lei (hardly evident under a leos
but with the hclp of the compound
microscope quite clear) cow:rcd. leas-
shaped: leoticularis (adj. B), Ienti-
formis (adj. 0).
ICIIlc (adv.): slowly, leisurely.
Uiltlc:d: leoticcl1a (s.r. I), ab/. pl. leoti-
cellis.
Icntlt\llaris (adj. B), Icnlirormi~ (adj. B):
lens-shaped, i.e. resembling a double
COnvex lens. 18
lellllgino,ms (adj. A): freckled. 304
lemLlS (adj. A): pliant, tlexible, sluggish,
thick·flowing, viscou~.
lepldu-: In Gk. comp., scale-, scaly. lepi-
dOlus (adj. A): eoycred with small
scales.
leprosus (adj. A): ha"ing a scurfy appear-
ance, 'spotled like a leper' (Berkenhout),
III. ·Ieprous'.
lept·, leplo-: in (ik. camp., slendcr, lhin,
narrow; 1"prant"uI, slender-ftowered:
lepIocarpUJ, slcnder-fruited; leplochilus,
narrow·lipped; lep/oriaduI, with slender
ShOOlS: IrplodumtJIlcuJ, f"plodrrm;cuJ,
457
leptodumus, thin·skinned, Ih" wall or the
cell thinner than the cavity; lep/odicIYUI,
with II nne nelwork; lepIOKramm"s,
with fine or narrow markings; I~pla­
lobus, with slender pod!!: Icptmnerul,
with slender. small or delicate pans:
J~p/anetlfl", fine-ner"ed: fepIO{H!lltltls.
slonder·pctalled: /rp/opltyllus, IOlem.ler·
leavod ; Irplopter"s, narrow-...·inged,
I~plopodu~. ",ith slender petiole; Icpto,..
rhizus. wilh slender rhi:r.ome.
lesinlfonnis (adj. II) : awl·shapcd.
Lesion: laeslO (s.f. III).
less: minor (adj. II: romp. of par.us):
romuJi mino,u, lesser branches; JlfQto
minul quam /0 I'" crasso, with Ilyer less
thlo 10 I'" thick.; less: minus (adv.);
-leoJs: expressed sometimes by addition
of prolix ~x- or e- to adj. or prep. sine
with abl. of noun.
lctb:alis (adj. B) : lcthal, deadly.
IAtt« (of Ilphabet): liltera (s.f. I).
Lftter (epistle): litterae (s.f. I pl.), epis-
toll (s.f. I).
!euc-, Ituco-: III Gk. camp., whitc-. ASlIo-
cited with colour temu it iodicates
palcneSll ; kucacolltltul, with white
spines or pricklu; 1~/fCfJltlh/l3, white-
tlo...-erod; leuctH:'up~S, ...-hitc-fr..iled;
IruN)t;IoJus, with white ShOOlS; /ellco-
IW!/UUJ, white·ne....-ed: {e/lconot~~, while-
backed; kuco~rafus, wliite·pctaUed;
kucophac~s, pale Irey; It:tu;apltJebiU3,
"'·hite·veined: l~ucoplry/l/lS, white-
leaved: leucOS/MfmlU. ...·hite-seeded;
I~UCOtD~lIiuI, .... hite-banded.
lenl: plaolls (adj. A): cr. PLAIN. le.cllcd:
deplanallU (pan. A), aeQuatus (part. A).
'"
!eviter (adv.) : lighlly, mildly.
Liane: lillna (s.f. I).
Ullelhtil (s.m. II): booklet, pamphlet; in
hoc libt:Jla, in this pamphlet.
Liher (s.m. II) : inner bark of a tree, bool:.
Iiher (adj. A): freo, not joincd togctocr;
lIy/i Jibt:ri .'el connoli, styles free or
united. litM:ralllS (rrurt. A): sel free, re-
leased. Iiberc (adv.): freely, wilhout
restraint. 451
Ilberllt~'d: Iiberutu~ (pari. A).
Lichen: licltcn (s.m. I[I). g~n. slnf{. !ichenis,
nOm. pl. Hellenes, lien. pl. lichcnum,
abl. pl. lichenibus.
Lid: uperculum (s.n, II), ab!. sing. oper-
culo: ascidii operrululII asulld"nJ "_a_
lIi1n, lade iriferlure prope IIplcem app"n-
dice InJIIlICIUI>I, basi", 't:fSUS carltUllulII,
of lhe pitdlllr the lid Ilscending ovate,
on tho lower ~urrace near the tip with an
appendage pro~ided, towards the ba5e
keeled. lidded: OperclJlatus (adj. A).
Life: vila (s.f. I).
 BOTANICAL LATIN
458
Ughl: lux (s.f. Ill), g~n. sing. lueis, ab/.
siltf. Ilia'; cf. TRANSMITTEI'.
ligJIl: dilulU$ (part. A). pallidu5 (adj. AI.
lightly: laete (ad".), modicc (adY.),
levilcr (ad ....).
JipatiJis (adj. B) ; gro....;n' on wood.
ll~ (adj. OJ: becomini ....oody.
lipeus (adj. A),ligIlosus(ldj. A): woody,
wooden, ligneous, made of wood. Ug-
IlIUm (s.n. II): wood; urlJqr lig,/o duro
ul/xJ. tree with wood hard white. 315
liiu)al,,; liiulatDs (adj. A), lOS
Ugulc: ligula (s.f. I), III. 'il little longue',
flom. pl. ligulae, ab!. pl. Iigulis; ligula
/Inca breyior frunca/II clllow, liw:ule lhan
II line (h inch) shorter Iruncale ciliate;
ligulae ad margiMItl "fiola/um "dac/ac,
Iia;ulcs to a cili"lale margin l"C'duced:
ligulae (mlust., obJonglJe IfunClllae scarl-
osae, licu1es narrowly oblonc truncate
searious; corolkJe radii liguUJto... ligulll
bu.1 obo.·afa f;orollas of the: radiu~
(i.e:. ray-ftorets) lilulalC:, wilh ligula
short obovatc:.
lii;ullfonl5 (adj. A): htvin, a upitulum of
only li,ul.ate ftorets.
li"e: 5imilis (adj. B, followed by dal. or
gen.), ad inslar (wilh len.).
LlkCftl$l: similitudo (s.f.lJl. vi).
Ukt'Wibe: ilem (adv.), itidc:m (adv.),
simililer (adv.), similimodo !:If;.
maelnus (adj. A): lilac, Le. 'pale dull
violel mixed a little with white' (Lindley)
but with more red in it and nearer
purple than la,·andIlIIlCtJ/$, which has
more bluo and is nearer violet, both
being greyed and light.
lillaeeus (adj. A): lily· like : flo! liliouus,
flower bell·shapocd or funnel·shaped
with sill. perigon Kaments.
lilliputa.... lilliput;a_ (adj. A): 5Jllall
enoulh 10 inhabit Ihe land of Lillipul in
Swin's GlIlIi.u'3 Traul3 (sppllfil 10
I~du of ujellll~, HllrpoSp(Jrillm, Vcr-
O/liu, elc.).
Limb: limbus (s.m. II); IImblU ccrolloe
JHl.iform&, mUfubll&, I" oesti.Qlione
ruber, sub (HI/hell ,·Io/oce"s r1 prilUqlJ/lm
ccrolla dcciJl! caerul"ul, IS mm. Iii/US.
limb of corolla saucer-shaped, changc-
fore the corolla falls blue, I'
able, in bud red, at anlhesis violct and be-
mm. broad.
limball~ (adj. B): apph«! to conne<:ling
marginal nerve of anaslomosing ncrves
of leaves.
Jlmbatus (adj. A): bordered, i.e. Wilh one
colour edged by another marc broadly
than in mar,illallu.
Ulnbidium: limbidium (s.n. II), lib!. sill'.
limbidio.
Lime: calx (s.f. 1IJ), gen. ling. uleis, abl.
3ing. o;ak,:e: fila pul.iM3 CtJ/cr imJural03
[cn. xxv
forwillio, filaments formil>' f;ushiol>s
hardened by lime; 31rallllJl <:ulc" incru$-
lafllm, layer by lime e/lCl'Usted; ad
re.ram t:alcu.;alil, on calcareous lUound :
pwnlll CTJl<:ariu t:arlx>lIka lON/l;m i,,·
,",UJfalTJ, plant by c;alcium carbonate in
bands eocrosled: filis cu,bomlle t:Qkcric
$lJt~ Inc't"s/aI13, .... ith fIl.. menu by cal-
cium carbonate onen encrusted.
LiIllfS (s.m. III): 110ul>dal'}', limit.
Umestone: S3xum (s.n. II) ca1carcum;
calcarius (s.m. II) dellsus.
liml.: ill L. t:Olilp., perlainin\: to mud,
mud-: lImico/a. a dweller on mud.
limltltluS (part. A): bounded, limited,
bordered, endosed within Iiml\.
lImn-: ill Gk. comp., pertainin!: to standiog
water, pools, lakes; linlilophil"s, pond-
loving.
lilOO5us (adj. A) muddy, irowing in
muddy places. Unu; (~.m. II): mud,
slime.
Ilmpldu.~ (adj. A): clear, transpilrcnl.
Unea (s.f. I): line, n inch; Enllish line,
2·1 mm., French line 2·) rom.
II_r: linearis (adj. B). 103
li,,"-rlfo/ius (adj. A): linc"T-lea~ed.
Iincatus (adj. A). linrolatu:< (adj. A):
marked by fine ....,\lIel lines. 255
Linaua (s.f.I): 10ngue,languagc.
lil1\,'1llformis (adj. (I), IilliulalU!i (adj. A):
tonlue-shaped. 311
linifolius (adj. A): nax-ICll~ed.
link«l: concalcnatus (parI. A); ef.
JOJNElJ.
llnqucns (part. H): Ieavinlj:, departing
from.
Lip: labium (s.n. II), abl. Illig. labio.
Upped.: labiatus, in (ik. romp., -chi Ius,
-eheilus.
liques«ns (parI. B): becomina liquid.
Lilluidum (s.n. II) : liquid.
liquidus (adj. A): clear.
Urella: lirella (s.f. I), sbl. ling. luella.
lirelliltLl$ (adj. A). pro~idcd with lir""
lae. lirdJilW'i (adj. A); Ionl: and
narrowly furrowed.
Iith-. litho-: in Gk. CT'Jmp•• S10ne-; litho-
philliS, Io"ing stones; Ilfholpt:rmu3, .... ith
seeds hard as Slone.
litonolis (i1dj. B): Ul'L"10.....US.
LlllcnI (s.f. I): leller of alphabel. Lit-
T«at (s.f. 1 pl.): leller, epistle, letters of
alphabet: in lillcris, in a Ieuer.
UlIle; parvus (adj. A), millutu5 (adj. A).
~ery little: minimus (ildj. A); cx-
lremely litlle: minutissimus (adj. A).
lIltoralis (adj. B), lltoralis (adj. Il), liHorcu,
(adj. A): pertaining to the sea·shore.
1.IUus (s.n. Ill), LitllS (~.n. 111) : sea-shore.
beach, bank.
Utura (5.r. I): irregular blurred f1eo;k 01
markinC·
all. :xxv) VOCABULARY
l;yWII'S (adj. A): li~id, a vague lerm which
'may be de.''inod as Ihe peculiaJ" livery
effect or addio; VCY and blao=k to the
range of hues bct...-ecn blue iUld red'
(H. A. Dade), oriJinaUy a blue or Juden
colour.
Jj\ing: vivens (pl.". (I), vivus (adj. A):
In SIotu .i>'O, in a living litate: cf. II_HAMil··
mo.
Iobalus (adj. A): lobed. 193
Lobe: lobus (s.m. II), abf. ';/Ig. lobo,
no,.,. p'. lobi, aM. pl. lobis; folio foo&
lall!raliblU disramibus Irianglliaribul arll-
tI! inl~g,il, lobo rerminali haslalv pIIrvo
a~ulO, leaves with lateral lobes well apart
triang<.lIar ueuto entire. terminal lobe
hastale small neule. Inbcd: 10IJatus
(adj. A): in L. comp., -lobus: fXl"l-
lobus. wilh small lobes: Irl/ob/l3, three-
lobed.
Lobule: lobulus (s.m. 11): ubi. sing.
lobulo. 110m. pl. lobuli. ab'. pl. lobulis;
folw imbrica!u, s"pro lobulum semicree-
rum dl"f'T6elltla, leaves imbrio;a.te. above
the half-erect lobule divertina: 10blllD
oroideo fWTldo, ...'ith lobule ovoid
swollen.
loallis (adj. B): local, belonging 10 • civen
place: va,ielarl'3 /ocllia spec/d, local
varieties of lhe species.
Locality: locus (s.m. II), 110m. pf. loci,
'single places'. or loea, 'connected
plaoes, reaion~'.
located: localu~ (part. A).
locellatus (adj. A): locelJate, divided into
~mall seo=ondury o=ompartmenls. Locel·
Ius: Iocellus (s.m. II), nom. pl. locelli,
ab!. pl. loce11is; focull a'llhcrlirulIl /1/
loct/lil 2 dJ./$I, [oo=uli of anthers in 2
locelli "'i~jded.
Iocularls (adj. 8), loculalllS (adj. A); hav.
ing cavities or loculi; plllrifOClifarll,
with many loculi. Ioculidde (adv.):
loculicidally. locuIicidllS (adj. A):
splitting down the back of Ioc\Ilus or
clIamber, not at the Kpta: see $l:P'ft.
CJDALIS. loculosus (adj. A): dividod
internally into cc1l5 or by putition5.
LocuhJs: loculus (I.m. II), llbf. ling.
loculo, nom. pl. loculi. tzbl. pf. loculis:
laculi bio.ulofi, o.ulis t:Ofloterallbus,
o=hambers [of ovary) two-ovuled, with
the ovules side by side; po,i nUIIl,ifer/
cam lo~a!is ahe",anrel, nectar-pores with
loculi alternalin~: ovari"m 1-loculare,
m'ufis in qaoqae focilio salitari/$ .el
paucis, o~ary trilocular, wilh o~ules in
each loculull solitary or fe.... ; lelllina fn
Irxulb com/guu, loeulllm arcte implenlia,
seed in the loculi touo=hing, the loculus
tightly filling; an/herarum loclIII parol-
leli conUglli, poro Il'rmi1lO1i dcJrf3U'IIU,
459
of the anthers the loculi ....rallcl touch·
ing" by a terminal pore dehiseiog. Z.w
r...oc.s (s.m. If): place, locality.
L«wsta (s.f. I): spikelet of a gran.
Lodicule: lodieula (s.f. I). Qbl. pl. looi·
cuIis, lit. 'a small blan"et. coverlet':
glumclla (s.f. I). obi. pl. glumcllis; lodi-
culoe d/IQe h)'lJllmu /f"IIt:O/lie .d bllo·
baWl' gfobroe, I') mm_ lDngae, looieules
2 hyaline truncate or 2-lobcd glabrous
1·3 mm. lone.
lofty. ""hus (adj. AI, excel,us (adj. A),
exaltatus (part. B). 340
·Iogla (s.r. 1): /n (ik. romp., study of
(from ),ayos, dilcoaru); agroSlo/(lgll1.
study of arasses: bOlalloloKiu, botany,
study of plan IS : hr)'ofogia. study of
mosses: CTQC(}/ogia, study of crocuses
(usrd by Her/odl for a Ircafi3e on
Iliffron): mycalogla, 5tudy of funai: IU
CUJ.1OUS.
Iomato-: in Gk. camp., fringed, bordered.
LomerM: lomentum (s.n. II). lorottli·
att'llS (adj. A): bearing or resemblina a
loment.
Ioftg: longus (adj. A): fofi/lm J fKJlficrs
longum. leaf 3 inchn long; folio longo,
with the leaf long: foli& Wngi3, with
Ieave5 long: follu romulDrllm fontor"m
arm/a J cm. longa, Iea\·es of the lonl
branchleu ovate ) em. long; pe/io/u3
langll3, petiole lona; CtJllles lid 10 cm.
longi, ralllis 10-20 cm. Ilmgis, stems 10
30 em. lona, with branche5 10-20 em.
long. . long· : ill Gk. comp., dolieho-.
in L. comp., loogl-. longer: 10nglor,
longior, longius (adj. o=ompar.). moder-
ately long; longiusculu. (adj. A). \wy
long: longissimus (adj. A).
longuvus (adj. A): of greaT age, lona-
lived. klnge (adv.): lengthwise, loog,
for a looa time, at a distance; longe
lafeqU#!, in lenath and brtl3dlh. 14)0&1-:
i" L. ccmp., long-; fongwlarus, lonl-
winged: 10nglbarbDJ/ls, loog-bearded:
10ngkafCtJTtJIII3, long-spurrcd: 10nglcTJIYJt,
with long c:alyll : loltgicslldus, lonll:-1ai1ed:
longiawlls, lonl'5Temmed; IongiclUpis,
""ith a lona point or o=usp; 10ngiflOl'uJ,
long-Doweled; IQngipeflllas, lona-pc:t-
all«!; longll'occmosus. with lon, ra·
!:Cmos; fonglll'fKJlu$, 10ng-K.... llcd: longl-
stylus, lemg-styled.
A): extremely lonll.
Iongisoimus (adj.
longlstronum
(adv.): lengthwise, longiludinally. Lona"
tndo (s.f. HI. vi): length, q.v.
longinquo (adv.): far off, a long way olf.
longitudinal: 1011gitudinalis (adj. ~).
longitudinally: $ee l.fNOTflWISE.
l...onWlumita3 (3.r. Ill. ii): duration.
longiuscalus (adj. A): moderately long,
fairly Ions.
460 BOTANICAL LATIN
loow: Iuus (adj. A) 'not c:rowded'. liber
(adj. A) 'free', incohaerens (pan. H)
'nol clinging logether', loosely: laxe
Cadv.). l15, 480
Jopb., Iopho-: ill Gk. tomp.• crest-, cra-
ted; !opltaph",IU, crest·beariO!, cres-
ted; Joplto:qnrmll', with eteStod socds.
10000Ius (adj. A). lorifonnl$ (adj. B): ligu-
late, sirap-shaped. i.e. moderately lonK
with the two margins parallel. lOS
Loria. (s.r. I): Jorica, entire siliceous
covering of diatom cell, lit. 'leather
cuirass': lorica simplex bI~alvil siliua
compreuQ, val~lblis Inacqllalibus, loriea
simple 2-valved siliceous compressed,
wilh valves unequal. lorle.lus (part. A):
loricllte, armoured with a hard scaly
utcriOT.
lorllQrmls (adj. B): su LQUTU!.
love: arno (verb, conj. I): (II"'" umbras,
it 1oYe$ shady place. lov1rc: amans
(pan.'B): in Gk. romp., .philus.
low: humilis (adj. B), deminus (pan. A);
aUfl4 r~unu, at tow tide. 337
Iown': infemw; (adj. A), inferus (adj. AJ.
inferior (adj. compar.): foUa ilt eodun
"'JttO quoad di~prl$llloll~," wuiobilia.
l'lfif1lO ro~uJala. IJt/ulora "MOra. ~upm­
on' c. 2 cm. dislaMla, summa conf~rta.
leaves on the same branch u regards
arrangement variable, tho lowermost in
a rosette. the lo_r ones well apart. the
upper 2 cm. apart from each other, the
uppermo~t crowded logether. lower-
most: infimus (adj. A). imu~ (adj. A).
lubrlcu$ (adj. A): smOOlh ano.! slippery.
lucens (part. Ill; shinioa, polished. glisten-
ina·
luekll1!l (adj. A): shining. clear, tran!o-
parent.
Luo:.. (s.m. II); sacred thickct, wood.
luhwu.. : lepidus (adj. A).
I."""'icalis (adj. Il), lumbridformis (adj.
8); wormoshaped.
Lamen (s.n. HI. vi); cavity or space
within a cell, Iii. 'Ii&hl, opening'.
lUIl1py: glebosus (adj. A).
l.-aris (adj. 8). Iunat~ (adj. A): crescent-
shaped. IlIIlUlatllS (adj. A): oma-
II'IOnled wilh lillie eresoccnlS. crescenl-
shaped. 124
h..ldllS (adj. AI: dirty brown, smoky
yellow, drab y<::llow: sometimes con-
fused in application witll/Mdul.
l..tJ.l'us (s.m. IV) : a liporl or variant, /it.·a
same, something done as all amusement
or joke'.
httarlus (adj. A), lutensls (adj. B): Iivina
in or on mud.
lutwlus (adj. A): pale yellow, ydlowish.
Iul~em (adj. B): beeomina yellow.
yellow~h. luteus {adi. AI: dc:cpj'Cllow.
{OIl. xxv
golden_yellow, bUlle,eup-yellow (H.C.C.
5). In senera! deeper Ihan/la~u~and not
verling 10 red u croUIU; Ihe n.me from
liilum• ....,old, dyer's rockel (R~I~ Illu,
010): llil,us d1Tomallcu, chrome yellow
(H.C.C. 60.5); luuus ranuncu!illus,
buttercup-yello.... (H.C-C. 5).
LitUdl (s.n. m: mud.
lAlx (s.f. Ill): lighl; cr. T....:<SMITTU).
luxuriant: luxurians (part. II).
I,.. . . .bon; superjcctus (pari. A). Iyiog
bt'nealh: subjectus (part. A). lying
bt'tWntl: interjoctus (part. A).
Iyrate: Iyratus (adj. A). 129
M major; Sllpl'rl. maximus).
macer (adj. A): thin. meagre.
macuatus (part. A): maeeralcd. i.e. sort-
ened by soaking.
lIIacllentllS (adj. A): Ihin, meaire.
macro, _<>-: in Gk. camp., lona. large.
~t; mDuondrus, with large anthers:
macro ..th"" large-nowered; macro-
blo~tus, wilh la~ embryo; mtUro-
calyx, Wlll1 larKe calYll: fMCf~/oSSUl,
long-tongued; _..:ropll"lIus, large·
leaved; moCfopotlus. with l.rae fOOl or
suppon; mocro"Jrijus. wilh large rool
0' rhiwme; f1IOcro~tomUJ, wide-
mOUlhed; macrofrieJrlll, wilh long
bristles.
Macrocysl; macrocysla (s.f. J).
MacrosJM)<'a (s.f. I): maCroSPOfC. meg~·
spore.
MaCTosporangium (s.n. II): macrospor-
analum. megasporangium.
J\.heulll (s.f. 1): spot. blolch. mesh of net-
work. maculatu. (parI. A): spoiled.
blotched. maculiformls (adj. B): Spol-
.haped. RlaeuloslIs (adj. A): full of
spots, mottled.
male: faclus (part. A). ,,'aok up of: con-
status (part. A) (follo ....d by e l}r ex and
Ilbi.), composilus (part. A).
madcfactus (part. A): made wei. mois-
lened, waked: cr. MOI$TIIl'lI:!l). "ndidlt';
(adj. A): moi.t. ...·ct. soaked; d.
MOI5T·
MHor (s.m. Ill): moisture, wctnCl;5.
mu.ndrir....m.. (adj. B): meandrirorm.
havin~ lin irregularly winding or mean-
dering direction.
maaenteus (adj. A): mallenla (U.c.c. 271.
uo.!-purple.
magh (adv.): more. more compJctel}':
non magir quam, not more lhan.
magnl.: in L. romp., large: magnirlipu/us.
wilh iarge stipulcs; magll/gil/talllr, lIa~­
ing large oil globules.
Magniflealion: ma,nifleltlio h.r. Ill):
llooglljficolione_ lit a maSnificalion.
maCnilk4: ampliflCBtus (pari. A). auclus
CD. X.llv] VOCAIiUl..ARY
(part. A); folia <Jeulo "udo ~d lleg/igen.
tius !J#'r$(rulan/I tfJabe"lma sed reV"rtl
pi/is minHIII ocufo tlrmaro tlSjNCrtlbi/ib/IJ
colUl"rsu. 1e.1V(!s to lhe nakcd eye or by
carel~ enmiTlalion quite glabrous bUI
in faCI sprinkled wilh minute hairs vis·
iblc under tho lens; figura' ookr
auclne, figures g limes maSnifled;
semina .fIb fen/e relieulola, 5Cells socn
under the lens reliculalC; see !.ENS.
Magniludo (s.f. III. ~i): sia:; 'Mg"i-
tudine 'KIlliN"', al natural size.
magnope'l"e (ad~.): guatly, strongly. ex·
tremely.
magnus (at"'J. A): big, great, large (rompar,
main: prinl.'ipali, (adj. B). m.lnly:
praccipue.
major (adj. eompar. of nlllgnus): greater.
mllkinr;: effil.'ien~ (part. 0). faciens (pari.
8), formans (patt. 8).
mabch.ileus (adj. A): malachite-grcen.
male: mas (adj. 8), ge... sing. maris, obi.
~itrg. mare, gen. pl. marium, obf. pl.
maribus; m3lCulu~ (adj. A); ml5CU-
linus (adj. A); $Ymbol &,; plama mos·
cula loltlum ducr;pla. male planl only
described: /Ions 'nast:lifilli. lIo"'el'$
male; jforn Itermaphrotliri mosculoJ
tUquallru. nO""el'$ hermaphrodite the
male ones equalling.
male (ad~.); b.adly. ill; plalllll mo/~
deseri,,'a, plant badly described.
malpighiltC/.'us (adj. A); ulatina to or re·
scmblina Ma/plghla; pili mlllpigh/au/,
hairs atlaclled at tile middle with lwo
stiff pointed radiating branches: 1.'1'.
DIDIIACIlIATUS.
Malt: maltum h.n. II), geJl. sing. malti;
cullura /11 e;1CUaeto ma/Ii. culture on
mall-extrael.
Maltose: maltosum (s.n. II), gen. siltg.
mallosi.
maillS (adj. A): bad.
IIl8lfaC\'\fi (adj. A): pertaini~ to mallow
(Malva); /101 _/"GaUl, f1o~r willi 5
cla....ed petals fused with 'Iaminal lube.
rnat\'l~ttintft (adj. A): mauvelle (}I.C.C.
5.37).
mah'iroIor (adj. 8), mal..ious (adj. A):
mau"c (H.C.C. 6.)3).
Mamilla (s.f. I): nipple, teat, sm~1l pro-
jeclion. mamillalUS (adj. A): mamil-
late. having small nipple-like projections.
mamilliform\,; (adj. B): nipple·shaped.
mammiformls (adj. B): nipple-shaped.
mammOSl1~ (adj. A): having large brcalilS,
resemblin, a large nipple, ali fruit of
Solanum mammaSum.
mancus (a.lj. A): defective. imperfecl, as
Heclor Leveille's descriplion$ of new
species.
461
mandarillllS (adj. A): mandarin-red
(H.C.C.I7).
manifesl:~ (ad~.). "mUir""lo (adv.): c\·i·
dently. manifestly. manifest"" (adj.
A)' e~itI~lll. clear. apparent. manifest;
Me ~"'Dt'_l'l', rU,C'f~n.u.. ~"A1<UI·.
Manipul .... (s.m. II): handful. bundle.
Manner: motlus (s.m. II) ("'il{, gell.).
Can also be expres-scd by inllar (s.
illdecl.): modll~ "i"", manner of life; ii,
modu"', all modUIII, od inslar, ma,e
(",il{, ge...). after lhe manner.
MlI.ntis~a (s.r. I): m ..ke- ....eighl. worthle.~
addition. lIenct supplemenT.
Manubrium (s.n. II): a projeding cell in
Charllcelle; tho long more ot Icss
cylindrical base of a woody spathe
(cymba) in palms, iii. ':1 handle': cf.
Genter Herb" 7: 179 (l946).
Manure: ~u DUNG.
many: mU/lus (adj. A), numerosus (adj.
A): flares muM, no,",'Ors many; :I/ola,,/-
bus nu",..ro.i~• ... ith numerous stolons.
as m:lny n: {Ol quol (adj. indcel.);
corallo fobis lar quol upali~, corolla ....iTh
lobes as many as the sepals; slomino '01
quat coral/oe lobi ;;$11ue oppo~ila, slamens
as many as lobes or the corolla and oppo.
sile 10 Ihcse. just u many as: 10lidem
quO! (adj. indecl.): lantinls lotid"m quot
Ilnduwtianibll$. with just as many laminae
as undulations.
man~'-: in L. com/I.• mult·, mulli-, In Gk.
comp., poly-; mufricofor, l!olychramur.
many-coloured; mU/lif/orus, polyumllus.
many-flowered: mllllifolius. polyphyflus,
many-leaved; uW/lifor",i~, polymorphu$,
many-shaped. very variable; mllfll-
fruC1U~. po/yrarp...., many-fruited; mul-
rinodus, wilh many nodes or knols;
lIIultit:~ps. many-headed; mulliu/Ju_
/ariJ, plurirt.'lI"larir, many-cclled.
marbled: marmoralus (adj. A). q.v.
~ (pan. 8): withering bUi nOI
falling off. Ire,.~ dry and persistent.
marcidus (adj. A): withued. 342
Mare (s.n. Ill. x); Ihe sea; cf. MALE.
ma1i:arilaCftl~ (adj. A). margaritatus (adj.
A): pearly. pearl.like.
Margin: margo (s.m. and r. Ill. vi). acc.
~ing. marginem, obi. ~ing. margine:
folia marg;M illCronQ/a, Ie.a~es 81 Ihe
margin lhkkencd: foliu mDrlline ill-
craull/o, leaves ",'ith the marain thick.
ened; folio ad marginem illrnuTOla,
leaves al Ihe marll:;n lhickened. mar-
ginal: maraimllis (adj. B). margined:
marginatu' (adj. A), Iimitatu~ (plltl. A),
praetextu$ (part. A); cf. L1MDATUS. -mar-
gined: in L. camp., -marginalus. ill
Gk. camp.• ~raspedus; ourromargln-
nlus, chrY$tH:,a~p<'dIl~, golden-margined,

462 BOTANICAL LATIN
yellow..:deed. nlllrgl"ing: marllinans
(part. BJ. 458
ItW'glnlcldlllis (adj. 8): marginicidal, i.e.
in $eplirrapl dehiscence of a caps.u....
when the margins of the vah'C'S are
opposite and nOI Ixt... een the diutp;-
I1)(n15; su SEI'HClDAUS.
DUlrinus ladj..... ): ""o....ing in lhe s.ea.
marltimWi (adj. A): growing by Ihe !IoI:a.
Mark: nola (s.r. I), signum (5.1'. 11); .,f.
MACULA. mark~: natatus (part. A),
si,natul (part. A). mar1<rdly: value
(adv,). siaill.tim (adv.).
marmonlilltS (adv. A): marbled. i"CIU-
larly striped or vcir>ed, the v<:>in. (,). the
area alonl them irregularly coloured
differently from .-est of surface.
IIlllrToni",,! (adj. A)' maroOn (H.C.C.
10,30).
Man;h: palus (s.f. Ill. ii), ab!. ,i"g.
llaludc •• marshy: paluslris (adj. II), In
Gk. comp" helo-.
marNupintus (adj. A): pou~hcd. ",,,,sull-
l(nrmls (~dj. B): [}()udl-shape<l, pockct-
like. Mwrsllpiulll (•. 11. II): pouch,
poo;ket, marsupium, fruiting rcceptacle
of Jf~fllllir(/t'.
mu (adj. B). mS""lllllS (adj. A). m:l.j;Cu,
linus (adj. A) : male.
Massa b.r. II : dough-like mass, lump;
mosso flQllin;s. "'u_~""o, pollen maSS.
mutoidttls (adj. A): nipple-like.
Mal: teges (s.f. III): ji/amenlo /i'gttu
!onrlilntia, filaments forming mats.
Mall.'l"lal: maleria (s.f. I).
maltTnal: maternus(adjA),mal ricalis ladjB)
n'.lriulls (adj. 8); malernal, Uleri:ll:,
within Ihe ovary; uf/u/ae 'llil/ricafu,
molher eells.
Matrix: malrill: (s.f. 111), gt'n. sinl' matri-
cis.
mIlll: hebel"tus (part. A) 'm..de dull', 1m·
politus (adj. A) 'unpolished', opa<:us
(Idj. A) 'shaded. darkened'. 199
mauf4: implicitus (parI. A), implexus
(pari. A).
(\bl..llio (s.f. Ill): ripenin&- 1RlI1....•
es«ns (pllrl. 0): ripening.
malure: maturu! (adj. A), adultu! (pan.
A) ; cf. n .... Kf.TU!. malure ladv.) : early.
Malurllas (~.f. Ill): ripeneM, maturily;
IJsqiJe ad frut'/lJs maliJrila/tm pnslSltfIJ,
remaininll up to the maturity of the
fruit.
mluve: malvinus (adj. A), malvicolor
(adj. Il).
mallime (adv,): in the highest detrcc, ex-
tremely. maxlmus (adj. A, super!. or
mognus): treatesl; max;,,,a,,, panrm,
flro maxima pan~, for Ih~ most part.
maylx': rortassc (adv.).
Mnt'dlum; mnacdium (s.n. II).
•
(CII. XXV
Mnduw: pratum (s.n, II), obi. pf. pralis.
pertaining to meado..·,: pralensis
(adj. B).
nll'aCre: ITIllcilenlus (adj. ~). macer (adj.
A). eJlilis (lIdj. B).
mcsl)'; fllrin(Kus (lIdj. A). JJI
MullS; ops (s.f. 111), q.v.
rne-anwhflto: inlern (adv.).
mel5wed: mensus.{part. A). nll'asu:ril'll:
metiens (put. B); pori / ad 2 m"'. ((",'
_frO metitnlU. pores me3Surin~ 1·1
mOl. In diameter; cr..... ~SSU.A.
medtanicus (adj. A): nlC!Chaniclll.
Mf4ianum (s.n. IIJ: Ihe middle. mcdianus
(adj. A): middle.
mcdidnal; medicinlllis (lIdj, 6), medicu$
(adj. A). officinalis (adj. 8).
l\lctllclas (s.f. 1Il): lhe middle.
m~"'itblUs(adj. A) : IIUIIChed by (/rat middle.
ml'di(H;ris (adj. B): middling, not remark-
able. between large and ~mall,
utediorllmlfer (adj. A): branched at the
middle.
Mcdioslralum' medimtratum (s.n. II).
Inedilerrarn:u., (adj. A); inland. ill the
middle of the land, remote rrom the ~Ca.
In this sense, oppo~ed to marl'/;"'I,.f. used
by classical authors and older botanical
authors, e,g. Sloane, but orten used by
others as n:ferrin(l: to coasts, etc.. of
Mediterranean Sea; ill ry!>oi5 mtdirer·
Mlldr Joma;ca.., in Inland "'oods of
Jamaica; in n~iltrron..;s H;rpanmr.
in lhe inland parts of Spain; in mU'e
ntfonliro <'l Rltdiltrraneo. in Atlantic
o.:..an and Mcdilerranean Sea; In ugione
II,,'diltrru_a, in Ihe Mediterranean
region; alt:u.. ma,ir mtdil..rran..i, allae
of lhe Mediterranean Sell.
Medium (s.n. II); the middle: ilt n"dio.
in the middle. metliU§ (adj, A): middle,
thaI is midway betwe.en; Sp«:lcl in/N
prot't:l'd~"ft'" ,,{ le'lwnrtm "'t'd,'o, a
quib," foliis hirlll/is digIlOKi/a" species
bctwl:Cn Ihe precedlnl and the foUowing
midway. from which by hairy leaves it is
di'llinguished.
medi.'ahis (adj. B): attached to the middle
ofa v.. tv.,.
Ml'dull.. : mcdulla (s.f. I). medullary:
medullosus (adj. A). 330
meeting: conveniens (part, B), incidcns
(part, ~) (with acc.).
mega·, megalo-: In Gk. camp., bi~, ijre;u.
large, very; mtgacafyx, mtgu/o{'(llyx,
with large calyx; m~gaC(",rl",s, with
large thorn.; megalall/hlll, lurl\e-flow-
elcd; meKaloholr}'r, with large racemes;
",eKrrcarpur, mCKa/r>ca,plIs, large·fruited:
/'/l'gact'flhollJr, m~g{llorrp"ullll, with
tarle head; lIIl'god,l'iiIlS, mi'II,loc/,il,... ,
"'ith large lip; mt'gopfryllul, m~ll1o·
OK.1XV] VOCABULARY
pfr)'/I"s, brae-leaved; "",ga/lO/omit'lIs,
pertaining 10 a bill river, i.e. the Rio
Grande o(Bral.il; megospermul, m~galo­
spermuI, lar~'e-sceded: m..gololOrus,
with large sori: megas/igma, wilh lar;e
nlgma. Vel1ozo unorthodoxly m..de the
compounds perillntlu"nq"s, 'wlth large
peri.. nth' and ph)'lJomqus, ' with large
}eaYC$ '.
Mep5J)(N1Ul&lum: mep.sporangium (s.n.
lJ), maCrtlSporangium (s.n.H).
Mepsparl': megaspoca (s.f. I), macro.
spora (s.f. I).
rneai!;to-: In Gk. comp., very big, very
Jarae: megistophylu.s, with very large
leaves.
mei·, melu-: in Gk. comp.• less, smaller,
fewer; meJOfI)'rus. rolled sllgbtly In ......rd.
M",I ($.n. III. v): honey.
mel-, melan_, metan\l-'; in Gk.t'omp., blacl::,
very dark; nudonOCOn!i,us, with black
Ihorns or priCkles; mdonantherus, me-
IOll/huuI, black'anthcred; me/ond",li.
cus, melancholy, i.e. with downcast
inflorescences or dinllY flowers; mt/Oll-
nco'pUJ, black-fruilcd; me/anocaulis,
black-stemmed; mc!anaplllaeas, with
black bark; melollophtllalmllr, black-
eyed; mrlanarrhizur, with black roots;
"",Iollorpenmll, blaek:-seeded; melan,-,s_
!,,-,r,u, blnck-spored ; mdi1WIlil'/Ur,
black-spolted: mekltun/ichur, black.
haired.
-'ius (adv.); better (com par. of bene).
laClleus (adj. A): honey-coloured, honey_
lite. IIICltllus (adj. A): penainlnl 10
honey, honey-sweet.
.eltintl:: deliqlMlSCCIls (part. B): ad nlrt6
th/iquUUIt/tz, at Ihe melling snows,
Membrane; membrana (I.f, I), tJh/. I;/[g.
membra.na; membrana conMr/irQlI
/ungl/utlllIDUter pfkora, witb connectin.
membrane longitudinally folded. m",m_
brane-bean",: rnembranifer (adj. A).
_braJlOllS: membran..ceus (adj. A).
DM'1Ilbr'a1lO1L$·luvf4; membranifoliu5
(adj. A). 310
mecodosus (adj. A): incorrect, fnll of (aulLS.
meoiscatU5 (adj. A): shaped like a h..lf-
moon 0' erescenl. meniscoideus (adj.
A): Ihin and eoncavo-eonveJI, like II
watch-gins. 90
Mens (5,f. 1(1): power or recollection,
mind, intellect.
Mensls (s.m. Ill. vii): month. mcnstruus
(adj. A): monthly, lasting for a month.
Mensurn (s.f. I): Ii measure. merums
(parI. A): measured,
menticns (pHI. n)· counterfeiting, imilat_
in".
Metllum (s.n. tl): chin. projection,
mentum.
463
1neO: St'e MEUS.
mere: mcrua (adj. A). rllf:R:ly; 11Intum
(adv.), tanlummodo (adv.), 5OIummodo
(adv.).
1I1lCf¥l1l&: lsansl.,ns (part. B), commisecns
(part. 8).
Ml"ricup: mericarpium (s.n. II).
meridlonalis (.. dj. B): south, 5Oulnem; ue
AU$T1tAll5.
MttKUm: meristema (s.n. Ill).
-merus; ,n Gk. co"'p., refening 10 p.trts
or their number, from menll, share;
dimeru6, with Iwo parts Dr IWO members
of ill given part Dr whort; tri"..,rlll, with
Ihree parts or three memben of a liven
part or ""horl; i.romerus, having mem.
bers of successive whorls Ihe same In
number; /tfl/omerus. wllh stender parn.
Mesl'I; maculn (s.f. I), Q.v. elln some-
times be rendered by inlers/itium.
nltsO-; in Gk. camp., middle.; meso-
chorus, midland; meso.fl)'llJs, inter-
mediate between long-styled and short-
slyled.
Me-soc;rp: mesocarpium (s.n. II).
rnesndermatlcus (adj. A); with wall and
cavity of cdl equally thick.
Mesonenus (s,m. II); main vein of frond.
Mc.sophyll: mesophylium (s.n.IT).
meta·; in Gk. comp .• associated with,
changed, sub!itituted for.
met.llle: melallicns (adj. A).
Me~ (~)'s/eRl of tetrchiffg) methodus
(s.f. II), (momrer) modus; (s.m. II).
InCtRns (part_ 0): measuring.
Mdre: metruID (s.n. IT), meter (s.m. II).
tntIrl'-I<Nrg: mctnlis (adj. 0).
Mduklid: IDetuioida (s.f. J), lID",. plur.
metuloidac-.abl.pl. meluloidis: nrellJloid;s
h)'mutil JO·70 p%ngu 10·20 polotb rnnu
tunlcatls Cryl/of!O-COnlftO/u ventneDsls,
rnetuloids (encrusted C)'Stidia) of the
hymenium 30---70 ~ long IQ.20 po broad
thiet·walled c:Ty$tal--crowned (i.e. with
crystalline illcruslatlon at tip) ventricose.
meus (pron_ adj.): my. mine, bl'longing 10
me; le...,u mtO. mejur/ict,ln my opinion:
e.x~mpfarla mea in herbario meo asu/.-
ala, my specimens in my herbarium
preserved.
mleacellS (adj. A); covered wilh glistening
particles, growing on mica.
mkans (part. B): gleaming, with a slight
melallic lustre.
micro-: ill Gk. comp., little, small; IIIlc-
ran/hus, small-flowered; mlcrnca'flu1,
small·rruited; m"crodOn/US, with small
tceth; microglossus, with small tongues
or rays; micropllyllinul, with minute
leaflets ur leary ~cales; mic'oslrgilu.
with small bracts; mkrOl/omus, small-
mouthed; micro/fr"rsur, with small
 aOTANICAL LATIN
464
tbyrSll: mlcrrurlchuI, shorl·haired; ml-
crOflU, small-eared.
Mlcrop)'Ie; micropyle (s.(. I. Gk.), arr.
linK. micropylen, gtn. ling. micropyles,
ab!. ling. micropyle,
Microscope: microscopium (J.n. II): pt:r
microuopium ~lec/r()rII(llm. by means of
tile electron microscope. microscopic:
microscopicu, (adj. A).
Micr<lSp(M'e: microspora (s.r. I).
mid: medius (adj. AI, q.Y.
MW4le: medium (s.n. II), medianum (s.n.
II); Ctlufe Qd lllroium ulque folimo, with
slcm up 10 tho middle lear-bearing.
mi4dI.,; medius (adj. A), medianus (adj.
A). mldd~, mid-: 11/ L comp., mcdi-. in
Gk. romp., meso-.; cr. IJo<F1lAMf.f)\ANUS.
ml41.nd; medile.r;1ncus (adj. A), meso--
chorus (adj. A): ue MlDTJIUt .....N£US.
Midrib; (;O!;la (s.r. I): cr. Vll~INO.
mihi (pron. dllt.); to me: oRcn abbrevi·
ated to m. and u~d .ner 1I name to
indicate the author's re:lponsibility for
it (dative of the po~loMlr: elt mIJri). as
O""'IM Jrispa"lm mihi.
mild: mitii (adj. B). mlldl)' : leniler (adv.).
Mil": lac (s.... 111. ii). obi. ling. lacto;
latex (s.m. III, i), abl.litlf.latice. milk-:
in L. etlmp., lact;·, lit Gk. mmp., ,al-.
pla-, galacto-; lactleo/or, goftlchrous.
milk-coloured; ftlCli/lorul, ro!actlJJlfhlU,
golDHlh14, w;th milk·white no....-eI'S: SU
GAL-......CTl·. ",Uk·,.boite: lactancus
(adj. A), lacteus (adj. A), ractieolor (adj.
D), lactineus (adj. A). milky: lacteus
(adj. A), laclanus (adj. A).
..ine (num. adj. indecl.): thousand.
miDlO!linus (adj. A): mimosa - yellow
(H.C.C.60.2).
miOlgk'd: miuus (part. A). mistus (part.
A), immiuu$ (pari. A), miscellus (adj.
A), misturall,lS (adj. A).
minlatllS (adj. A): saturn-red (H.C.C. Il).
name-s.carlet, lit. 'painted .....ith red Icad-.
millime (adv.): lea~t, very lillie, clliremely
seldom. minimo~re (adv.): not at all.
minimum (adv.): lit Icasl. mlnlmus (adj.
A; iu~rl. of pnnus): very Htllc, very
leail.
miROl" (adj. B; eompar.of panus): smaller.
inferior, le~er.
minuens (part. II): lenening, ebbin&.
waning.
minus (adv.): lesi; ha"d minlls quam. not
less than; nlhl/ miliUS, by no means; !i
minus, if 1I0t, otherwise.
minute (adv.): fillely, minutely. mlnutu~
(part. A): very imal1, minute.
mire (adv.): wonderfully. mlrlmodi,
(adv.); in an uslonishing manner.
mirul (adj. A): wonderful, e~truordin'
ary, remarkable.
lOll. xxv
mlscellus (adj. A): mi~ed.
missh~pen; deformi. (adj. B).
missus (part. A): sent; secul!dum ~"mplar
unicwm hedxu!i Linnlletilli, "b AISlr"".
mer/a missum, aCl:ordin; to the one
specin>en of the Linnaean herbarium, by
Ahtromer sent.
Mistake: erratum (s.n. II), obI. sing. er·
rato, 110m. pl. err"ta; enor(s.m.lIl. v),
obI. sillg. enore; obI. pl. ,,"ores.
mi~1un1l11S (adj. A). misfItS (PIrt. A):
mixw, mingled.
mitis (adj. B); mild, mellow. inno~ious,
wO.
nlitre~pe4: mitrifonni. (adj. 8).
mixed: lUe ""NGLED.
Mixomorph: mixomorpha (5.f. I), nom. pl.
milomorphae.
mixlU!i (adj. A); mixw.
mobile; mobilis (adj. D); cr. A<ilU$.
n>oderatrl)': modelale (adv.), modice
(adv.). bono modo (adv.), parce (adv.).
nKHIice (adv.): moderately, IlOt very, nOI
much, lightly.
Modification: modibtio (5.f. Ill. "i).
llKIdiolif....mis (adj. B): na~-shapcd. 92
modo (adv.)· only, metely; boffO nto<k.
moderatety; ROn modo, nO{ only; nullo
modo, in no way; modo •. lum .
lit first .. then. . . .
fIolodus (s.m. II): $Iandard, menure,
manner, way of conduct or happening.
nKIist; humidus (adj. A); madidus (adj.
A). udus (adj. A). moistelle'd: humoc'
tlItus (part. A), humeraelus (part. A),
lIllIdefaclus (pari. A); in .flolu si«o vel
haltlC'Ct%, in dry or moistened state;
IMllus in sicco cim:rnu, madefi,c'us
rtJSQceo_cinerasuns, thallus in a dry
state llJey, when moistened rosy-greyish;
faliis siccita/e apprcllis, hamidi/Ole rl'-
c"r>'lttis, wilh leaves by dryins ap-
pressed. by moislening recutved. Moisi.
IK"SS_ ",'lo;s1l1r.. : mador b.m. 111), "bI.
S;IIX. madore ; cr. II ... GIIo-.
molendiTLllccus (aoj. A): furnished .....ilh
large wins-like expamJons. 61
mollis (ad;. B); soft, pliant. molliuscull.l.'i
(adj. A): somewhat 'oft.
molybdcus (adj. A); leaden grey.
Momentum (,.n. II): circumstance. intlu-
ence, weight, importance; nOh'e n""d
SUIll mag'll mamenti, the characters are
nOI of great importance.
mono, mono-: in Gk. comp., one-; 1110""·
dr/pilus, with filaments or stamens
united itl one; mr:mm,drus, with one
stamen: mOllall/he,u.<. with one anther;
monalltlws, one-flowerect; 1lwn(lxl"Ii)'
having a single axial filament; lIlo"'!-
ccphal"s, with one head; monoch/amy-
deus, with one kind of perigOll;
• xxv] VOCA[)ULARY
Clf.
mOllochrous. of a single colour; mOnO-
Iym,s, with one> ityle or carpel; 1Il0llO·
pelofu;, lI11ving petals joined in one,
gamopelliious; loonopn)'lIus, one·
leaved; mooo;pcrmw. one-seeded;
monastachyus, with a single spike;
mOflOsipho"us, consiiling of one con-
tinuous lube; monaS/iehus. in one row;
moflOtyplc"S, with only one member.
MIlIUS (d. III): unit.
1Il1Mliliformis (adj. B); moniliform, i.e.
cylindrical bUI conlracted al regular
inlervali like a Siring of beads. 51
monoc.arpic: monocarpus (adj. A), mono-
earpiws (adj. A), monoc;upaeus (adj.
A), hapaxanthus (adj. A), monotocus
(adj. A). Such plan!s, which flower and
fruit but once and Ihen die, rnay be
annua.l or monocyclic (annuus), bien-
nill or dicyclic (biennis), laSling for
so"eral yean or polycyclil,; (plictnialis).
'"
JOCNIOdtaslal: monochuialis (adj. B).
Man(ll,;ba.sJum: monochasium (s.n. 11).
Monoc:ol)-ledOll: monocoty!won (s.m.
Ill). nom. pI. IDOlIOOOtykdones.
1lI<lnOfCious: mono«iu.s (adj. A), monoi·
W5 (adj. A).
Mooopodlum: monopodium (s.n. II).
1nOIlt)JIOdia1: monopodial;s (adj. B).
moaolOCUS (adj. A): producing olr.prine
bUI onc:c; cr. MOf<OCAIIPIC.
Mom (5.m. Ill. Ix); mountain.
a.onst~ (adj. A), moostrosu!: (adj. A):
monstrous, abnormal, teratological.
lltODla_ (adj. A): pcrtaininB 10 or grow_
ins on mountains, montane.
Monlb: mensis (s.m. III. vii), gen. illig.
mcnsis; per duos vel Ires meMU, for
two or IhrlCe months; primo meflSe, al
the beginnilll of Ihe month. monlhly;
menstruus (adj. A), Q.v.
morbklllS (adj. A): diseased, causing dii-
ease.
mo.rbosus (adj. A); sil,;kly, diseased.
MNbus (s.m. JI): disease.
morehtlliformls (adj. B): morel-shaped,
i.e. ovoid with a. honeycomb-like pitted
surracc, resembling the fruit-body of
MO'chella t!culetlra.
more: plus (adj.), gell. sing. pluris, '10m. pl.
plures, plura, iltn.pl. plurium. more: (in
quantity) plus (adv.), (in degree) magis
(adv.); plus mlnus~l!, more or le/;s.
IIltle more than, quasi (adv.). more
Ihan; ultra (adv.), plus quam.
Mono (ab!. sing. of Mos, s.m. Ill. iv): al,;-
cording to custom, in the manner of,
like; more Pltomarls, in tho manner of
Phomll.; pro more, customarily; more
suo, in his own way, after hii fashion.
Morphology: morphologia (s.L I).
465
-morphus: 1'1 Gk. comp., ·shaped; "illw,-
phus, ellisting in two forms; dimo,pho"
ph)'lIus. with lea\'es of t",o shapes.
mOliale: mosaicus (adj. A).
mosmll.tlrS (adj. A): musky, musk·seemed.
Moss: muscus (s.m. II): In (ik. comp.,
bryo-, -bryon, -bryum.
I'llOSIly; maximam parlem, pro parte
maxima 'fot the most pari', pkrumque
(ad".) 'gcnenolly', vulgo (adv.) 'eom1non"
ly', Ul maxinlum (adv. phrase) 'at mosl'.
MaiM: mater (5.f. Ill), Itn. si",. malris.
IDOIIheI"; matemus (adj. A), matricalis
(adj. B).
_De: mobili$ (adj. 8), movelU (Pari. 8);
cellufoe formam maltlmes "urn ",ovetl/,
cells chanlins shape when Ihey move.
_ioaICS5: immobilis (adj. 8).
Mocus (s.m. IV); movement.
mouldy: mucidui (adj. A), muccdino.us
(adj. A).
Mound: tumll1us (s.m. U); mounded:
llOCtvalUi (part. A), eumulatus (pari. A).
Mau.tain: mons (s.m. III. i....). Irell. Ii",.
montis, obf. ling. monte. ROm. pl.
montes., lell. pl. montium, abl. pf.
momibus; olea get4raphial speciei ~­
Iud/flU per IlIt1nlts Crupatrlrum. leo-
graphical area of lbe speo::ios extends
thn:Ju&h Ihe mounflil15 of Ihe Car-
pathians; in sl/.is mallliwn JOmQico.e,
in woods of the mountlllll$ of Jamail;;s;
iJr 111()1Illbw uuuis. in hi,h mounlains.
_ _aill, _taM, ,u1alaiJIg 10 IDOUII-
l~: montanUi (adj. A); in lacis udil
r",iani, monUltrtte" lubolpillQe. in damp
places of Ihe monlane and subalpine
reaion; prop" rivJllal i" conrolfib....
montllnis, IICIIr stteams in mounlain
valleys. D101lMal.. : in L. eomp.,
monli_. in Gk. comp., orea-; m(mtlcolo,
a dweller on mountains; ,"""Iigenas,
oreOfenus, moun lain· born; montll't1gus,
wandering over mounlalns; orwphilus,
mountain-Iovins·
Mouth: os (s.n. HI. i...), ace. sing. orem,
tiM. si",. ore; orifteium (5.n. II), occ.
si",. orificium, obi. sl",. orincio; ostium
(s.lI. Il), tlcc. sing. ostium, obi. sillg.
ostio; corallo. sub ore constrlcto, corolla
below the mouth constricted: 'nutl
i11!ra orificlum conslric/tI, theca below
the mouth (opening) eOllilricted; tubus
cal)'e/nus capsulae oSllum supertlns,
calyll lube Ihe moulh of tbe capsule
overtOPllinl; ; ef. RICTUS.
Movement: motus (s.m. IV).
moven~ (pari. B): moving, mOlile: cellufae
leniltr movellles, cells lJently moving.
mox (adv.): soon, presently.
mucedlnoslls (adj. A), mneldus (adj. A):
mouldy,
466 IlOTANICAL LATIN
muth: multus (adj. A). mudl; mullum
(adY,), multo (adv.) (in compatiwll$);
mud! '": tanqnam (adv.): much more
. than: multo ma;is (adv.} . . .
quam. DOt mudI: "'X (adY.), non nihil
(ad".). paulo (ad...). 100 much: rumis(adv.)
.lIl\l('lgl'r (adj. A): mucus-beariol. mucus-
producing.
Mucilajte; mUCUS (s.m. II), ace. ~i"l:.
rnueum. obI. sillg. muco; vagino~ ill
mUCum lllllorpitum gtJeJ/inolHm JiB/Denies,
sheaths into amorphous gclalinous
mucilage dissolving; p!arl/u /{l~coca,pa
dlc/a, i.c. vCr/ki/li, fe"Wbus ill muco
it/voIDlis. plant termed 'llloeocarpous'
i.e. with fertile whorls in mucilage
enveloped; cc.01.0£00. lllllcilagilJ(lus:
mucilallinus (adj. A), mucosus (adj. A).
mUC<l5l1S (adj. A): slim)', mucous, muci-
laginous. 301
Mucro: mucro (s.m. lit. vi), obI. sing.
rnucrone. IOOCron:t1e: mUCTonalUl
(ailj. A). 140
Mud; lim~ ($.m. U), Ilitum ($.0. II); in
L. tflmp., bmi-. rnud-cl,,'dling; lutarhls
(adj. A), lutelUi. (adj. D); cr, u ..osos.
mult·, multi-; in L comp., many·; on the
analogy or mu!t;CQwlh, many~temmed,
muflifidu~, cleft into many paris, multi-
jforu~, aboundin& in no....en, mulli-
formi6, many-shaped, manifold, mulli·
jUflu~, with many yoked togethel,
mu[rinodus, mullino</is, having many
knols, mulliparti",s, much divided,
mulriplo:, many-folded, etc., which exist
in classical L., botanists Ilave coined
some 50 epilhets 01 terms, lhe meanings
of which arc, however, usually self-
evident; muliantulus, many-angled;
,"ultiaxirJ!is, having a core of axial fila-
menls; mulliups, many·headed, i.e.
...·ith many shoots from a single crown;
mullinenis, mw//{tU1rvlut, many-nerved;
/""ltu,plalwl, wilh many partilions;
mw/liurialu, many. ranked ; mulli,aMs,
many-valved. 225
rnultifariam (adv.); in many rows. multi-
fuius (adj. A): many·rowed.
multiplex (adj. A): with many parlS of the
same kind tO&ether, as in a double
ftower.
Multiplication; mulliplicalio (s.f. III. vi) ;
mullipUcatlo "'~elali.o divi~;;me ullu-
lurum, propagarlo a6am/ca zooSp<Jrarum
ope, gem-ralio uxuallr zoog"melatlfm
ope, vegetalive multiplication by division
of the cells, agamic propaiation by
means of zoospores, sexual scneration
by means of zoogamctes. multiplifll,
multiplicatus (part. A), auctu! (part. A).
multo Cadv.): by much, much. multotie5
(adv.): many limes. P1UUUIII (adv.):
(en. xxv
much, onen, frequently, greatly. mllltus
(adj. A): many, much, ,reat.
munltus (part. A): provided with, IiI.
'fortified, protected'; follD spinls tecunu
nl8ris munila, leans by recurved black
spinel defended.
lIlunlis (adj. D); belonginl to or IrOwinll
on walls.
_illticus (adj_ A): hydrochloric.
....ricat..,; (adj. A)': muneate, i.e. rough
with Short hanl point! like the shell of
Murell (see Chapter XVlII). 264
murlformls (adj. H); muriform. having the
appearancc of bricks in a WillI.
murlnus (adj. A): mouse·grcy, pale
brownish-irey.
Muru~ (s.m. II); wall.
muscl>SUS (adj. A): mossy, moss-likc.
MUSC1J5 (!.m. II): moss.
Musrom: museum (s.n. II), gell. sing.
musei; ex H~rbaria M"sri Brironnici,
from the Herbarium of the lIrilish
Museum.
mushroom-shaped: funaiformis (adj. R),
funcilliformis; (adj. D). !ilI
musky: moscl1atus (adj. A).
mutabiliJ (adj. 8): ehanceable.
Mutall.: mutatio (s.f. III), gen. siltg.
mutalionis.
mutatll5 (pan. A): chan&ed.
muticvs (adj. A): wilhout iii poinl, awnless,
blunl. 165
mUIUal1l$ (part. A); mutilated, cut !hort.
mulue (adv.); mutually, in relation to each
other, reciprocally.
myc-, myccl-, ml·telo-, myeo-, -m)'ces: in
Gk. cump., fungal, funaus" ·fungus.
nweeli.l; mycelialis (adj. ~); telae
,"y(e!ial~s nUm('fOSa~ tutelae rec/oe
simplices acw/ae (Jlra~ 180·100 I'- longoe
basi 7-9,.. crassae, mycelial setae numer-
ous ereet slraight unbranched acme
black 180-2ooft lonl at base 7-9,. thick;
srlae myce/ial~s flul/Qt!, mycelial lieta"
none; Iltu myulialibus nume,asi.
ertelu simplicibou ul "pice irrtgular;/~,
furco/u, with mycelial setae numerous
ereet simple or at the tip irreaularly
forked. Mycelium: mycelium (s.n. II).
Itn. sing. mycelii, obi. sitlf/. mycelia;
myuliwffl ..pjphyIJum t!x hyp/,j~ br"flneis
"Mulali~ st!pta/i~ 10 ,.. c"'luis (Cl'lfuli.
p/uumque JO ,.. longi~) opposlle vd irre"
,ularller ramosi! lax/' reliculmis com-
por;/um, mycelium irowina on upper
side of leaves from hyphac brown un-
dulate septate 10 ,. thick (with cell,
usually 30 /.llong) opposite or irregularly
branched loosely reticulate composcd.
Myrolugy: mycologia (s.f. I)
m)'rl-, myria-; ill Gk. N)mp., countle-s,
vcry many; mJ',.u1tllhu~, with numerous
• en. xxv] VOCAIlULARY
Rowe,;.; ",yr;ont"rus, with numerous
nerves; Inyrl",phylfus, wilh numerous
leaves or leaf-divisions; myrioSlit'fu.~,
with numerous spots or dots.
rn)'rrnr-, myrmee-, m)·rm~.; in Gk.
camp., pertainln. to ants; ,"y".,t!C4l-
calyx, "'1th calYll inhabited by ant.1;
myrmuopltilus. anl·lovinl, i.e. providing
structures liked by ants.
myx-. myxa-: ill Gk. comp., slimy, slime_,
mucus-.
N
naked; nudus (adj. A); (without leaves)
aphyllus (adj. A); cr. GVMNO·. somewhat
naked; nudiu5Culus (adj. A). 298
nam (coni.); Ihus, for example. namqu"
(conj.); for indeed.
Name (s.n. Ill. vi): nomen h.n. Ill. vi),
gelt. sing. nominis, abl.•ing. non,ine,
FIOm. pl. ROmina, obi. pl. nominibus;
sn NONE"". naolCd: nominatus (part.
A).
namtty; id cst, scilicet (adv.).
Aan-, DlI. .•• na-o·. uono-: in Gk. camp..
dwarf. nanandlus: nanandrous.
anus (adj. A): dwarf. 3J5
apilormis (adj. H): turnip-shaped.
Il8reOtic: narcotlcus (adj. A).
atTO"': ana:uslus (adj. A). nanowN:
an,ustalus (parI. A), atlenuatus (part.
A), contractus (part. A); Itltnina ill
pniolum alatum angllsla/a, blade into
a winged petiole narrowed; [amino basi
sellsim in I'Niolum "I/enaala vel .wbl/O
"onltaCI", blade al base iradually into
the petiolc drawn oul or abruptly con-
Iracled. narrowinl:: dccr<:sccns (part.
D); lomina {II jH/ioium ca1Wliculmum
flrad4lim decrt>IUIU, blade into a
channellcd petiole gradually narrowina:-
narrowly: anguste (ady.); angullt
DnJ/US, nalTowly ovltc. IDOlSt DaIT(IW:
anluSlissimus (adj. A). 'er)' DalTOW:
pcran,U!lus (adj. A). .ery nanowly:
PCranluste (adv.).
IIa.Sa'Il!I (part. H); arisinl. begumin&-
IllItaJis (adj. D): pertaining to birth;
IflCus I/O/alis, place of birth, locality for a
plant. stalion: Cf.SOUIM.
"DlItall!l (part. H): swimming. floating on
fir under the surface of water. 390
nativ.,: indillenus (adj. A), (inborn)
nal;vus (adj. A).
natural: natura!is (adj. 8).
naturalized: inquilinus (adj. A).
Nalure: natum (5.f.l).
nalus (part. A); born.
_all5COllUS (adj. A): producing sickness,
nauseous.
Navalia (~n. II. pl.): docks.
8.L.--Q
467
Nuel: umbilic:u! (~.m. 11)- .ud.,,;h.ped:
umbilicatus (adj. A), umbiliciformis (adj.
S); in Cik. camp.. omphala-.
Na.icula (s.f. I); a boat. "".-iealarils (adj.
8). n.niculiformis (adj. B); boat·.haped.
46 ~nis h.f. tlll ; ship.
nt' (adv. & conj.): no, nOI.
oc.r: prope (prep. ...ith a=). Pear:
propinquu! (adj. A). proXimWl (adj. A).
Reart,.: fere (adv.). p~ene (adv.), prop<:
(adv.). qua~i {adv.l. propemodum (adv.).
nebulosllS (adj. A): c1oudcd. cloudy, with
unevenly blended colou.s.
IK'C (adv. and coni-), n"quc (a<lv. and conj.) :
nol. and not, also not; nec ner,
nequc •.. U<!q"e, neither . . . nor; ne(:
1'1, nrq"e •.. e/, nOI only . . .
bUI also. necnon (conj.), neque non
(conj.): and also, and yet, likewise.
N~'Ck; coli un. (J.n. II), acc. sing. collum,
gt>'I. si'l/:. oolli, abl. sitlf(.. col1o.
-llKk,'l! : ill L. romp. -collis (adj. 8).
IKddaN_like: n.oniliforrnis (adj. R). 51
necnon. nrquc: ~et! NEe.
necro-; in Gk. romp.. dead.
Nectar: neclar(s.n.lll. x),abl. sing. ntJctare.
ooctar·btaring, lIOCIarial: ncdarifcr (adj.
A), neetarinuWl (adj. A), ncctareus (adj.
A); ~lI:lro ffl'C/"'l/ero glabro viridl,
with nectarial furrow IIlabrous green.
Nectary: ncctarium (!.n. II). "bl. $ing.
nedario, nom. pl. neetaria, abl. pl.
ncctariis.
needle-like; adcu)ar;' (adj. 8), aciformis
(adj. B), acerosus (adj. A). 115
n"glected: negleclUS (parI. A), praCI\lr_
missus (part. A). omissus (parI. A).
negligeotly; neglC<:le (adv.), neglecti",
(adv.), negligcnler (adv.).
neighbouring; vicinus (adj. A), propinquus
(adj. A).
neither • • • 1\01": I f f NEe•
-ne_ (s.n. III. xi): in Gk. comp., thread.
Demato-: in Gk. compo. thread·like;
nemalospadix, with lhrnd-uke spadix.
N..... to4e: nematodum (s.n. 11); venni-
cul..a (s.m. In nematoideu.s (adj. A).
IICmoralis (adj. S), nemorO!iOlS (adj. A);
pertaining to woods and arovcs.
-.em,., (conj.): certainly. namely.
l " _ (s.n. IIJ. iv): grove, open wood-
land.
IICO-; in comp., new·. Mostly used as
prefix to avoid or remedy the creation
of generic homonyms or to connect a
new group wilh a closely related onll,
e.g. Neoco!!ell" Bnd Cv!!rll", Neo!i/utl
and Utuo, Neomarira and Ma,ira:
1Ieugaeus, perlainina to the New World;
Moguillt>~nrir, pertaining to New
Guinea; fleotropic"" pertaining to tbe
American tropies.
468 BOTANICAL LATIN
orp/U'o-: ill Gk. wmp., kidney-; N:pltro-
f~pi$, wilh kidney-§haped scales; ,.~ph~t1­
phyl/lil, wit'" kidney·shJ.ped leave'!.
nephf(.ideu~ (adj. A): kidney-shaped
(uud of solid obju/lluch '" Iuds).
""nails (adj. B): situliled 00 • nerve.
NernlkNt: nervatio (s.r. Ill). Nene:
nervus (s.m. II), ahl. ,/'q. nervo, nom,
pl. nervi, abl. pl. nervis; cr. vtINlNG.
M'n'e4: nervalllS (adj. A). nervosus
(adj. A). .....e-: ill L comp., nervi-,
i" Ok. comp., ncuro-; nuvlfoliuJ,
ncurophyllul, with strongly nerved
leaves; ltcurocarpus, with strongly
nerved or rib~d fruit. -"","N: i" L
a>mp., -nervis (adj. B). -nCJVius (adj.
A), in Ok. comp., -nCUnll! (adj. A); trip/in-
e"is, three-nerved; ""/lltup!wnl3, five-
nerved. muJriN:rpb. many-nerved; paM!-
Idi"enills, parafldoN:UrlU, plIr<lllcl-
nerved; dkIY01leurUJ, with netted nerves.
nerveless: cnervis (adj. B), cnerviu5
(adj. A), nullirn:rvius (adj. A). 343,361
D«Vbeq_ (adj. H); foUowinl lhe
nerv~, alon, Ihe nen·a.
NH'llle: nervillus h.m. 11), nervulus
(s.m. 11).
- . ; in Gk. crJmp., perlainin, 10 isla:lds.
Nest; nidus (s.m. II). IteSl:llne; nidulans
(part. B), q.v.
Net: rete (s.n. III. x), abl. sing. reti ar rete.
HI-: in L. <:oml'., retl-, in Gk. romp.,
dietyo-; di<:f)'OpJrleb;IU, nel-vcined. net-
like, Attte4; tetK:ttlatus (.dj. A). Nd-
11'01"11:; reticulum (s.n. 11). 246
[ClI. XX"
~ (part. B): becominr; btaelc.
lIigrkll. (pan. B); blaelcish, sw.rthy.
Night; nox (s.r. Ill), gen. sing. noctis, "bt.
sing. nocle, 110m. pl. nOCles, obi. pl.
noctibus. .t nlghl; nocte (adv.),
noctu (.dv.). belooging to _&hI;
nOClurnus (.dj. A).
NlhiI (s.n. indecl), .oJt1Iu_ (s.n. U), nU
(s.n. indecl.) , nothins. QibjJ (.d ....);
by no means: IIihUomiIlU5 (adv.):
Dtvcrtheless, DOlwithstandin•.
nlmlrum (ad v.) : without doubt. certainly.
surely.
almls (adv.): too much, excessively, very
much; non IIimis, nOI 100 much, not
~".
a.: novem (num. adj. indecl.) 'nine',
novenus (adj. A) 'nine eaeh, nine. ninth'.
novies (.dv.), no ... ieo5 (adv.) 'nine
timcs'. Dior-, i" L. romp., noven-,
novern-, III Gk. comp., ennea-; e""ta-
phyl/us, with nine leaves or leaflelS;
noumntf~IIU, nlne·nerved.
Nipple: mamilla (s.f. I), papilla (s.f. I).
oiPllle--slaped: mammiformis (adj. B).
mutoideus (adj. A).
. . (coqj.): if ooc, unless; "t,1 Ii, e~epl
if; nifi "', except thai.
D1lt'lOS (part. R), DltklU5 (adj. A); shining,
polished. Nltor (s.m. Ill); brightness,
sheen, glossiness, shine. Z94
Nitrate: nitru (s.m. Ill. ii), gen. sing.
niu.tis. nitric; niuicus (adj. A).
NltrOCeu: nitrogenium (s.n. II), gell.
unz. llitrogen;i.
• CA. xxv}
VOCAl:IUI.ARY
UnlrlJ/i singuflJ rO/lmdOlo UUlIJIl<1 IIDdul_
iSqu,e t<'r'~i/lolibus } dOll<1fat, valves
tYPically wnh a central solilary rounded
large nodulc and 2 terminal nodules
presented: circa nodulI'''' cen/rarelll
~rou.nd the cenlral nodule.
~.rmg, nooulFrcr (.dj. A). nodult-
Mtl!' noduliformis (adj. B).
Nodus (s.m. Ill; node q ..
NolRtfI (';on..1~1): na~lC';' nomen ill~ili_
~lrIm. IllegltlmalC name, i.e. onc nOI
lR accordancc with the rules of nomen_
Clnturc; Ilomm a Linnaeo ndhlbi/"",
na.me by Lin'lseus employed: "(JIIl"'~
us'/atum. usual nan.e: sfJ"<:imen rphQf_
molt' suh. nomine '/ri~rosper"'t>' em;s-
~,,~, specImen by eftor under the name
tncerospermum' senl Ollt; fklllJrami"s
~c ROm"" d/lJ.il. Bentham this name
~"ed; nomina nom ;n opere mt'O
md"sa, new names in my work includcd.
Nomenclature; nomenclatura (s.f. 1).
gen. sing. nOn>enclaturae; .fe('u"dum
lq~s nome~clamrae intt'mallonalts, fol-
IOWllIg Ille International Jaws of nomen_
elalun:: rolfl,.., rtKlIlaifl <:odiris IIOm...,,_
daIUrQt', against a rule of the code of
nomenclature.
nOlninaj"" (pari. A); named.
non (ad...): not; nOllll/MI. HoI much:
"on Yera, truly not: 1I0'III1sl, nOli nisi,
onl)': "o,,[ut', .......arcely. hilrdly: S.... :-;OT.
ROIMfum (lIdv.); not yel.
DOne; nulllts (.dj. A).
lKlIllIullu:s (adj. A); some. several.
469
tt'~I;b"s " ..q"" lriq""/~;S lI<·qu.. IJ/lJ/i~
WIth ~ranches lrretc neither triqllrlrOu;
~or. :","~ed; fme/lt~ nondll", d"scr"PfU~
vuw,:,lhlt:r nOll d~hi.<ans, fruit nOI yCl
1tOduk-: o.Ie§cflbe<! very hkely nOI dehiscent.
labt'lfu", _mraia non sulrolll",. labellum'
~! .the middle nOI grooved; jfoft:4 nOn
V'll, nu...·er:s nol. SOtn; dlsells nee olbus
• n« 4ft,.. dISC neother white nOr black".
NOI:.lI (s.r. '.) '. that by which a lhing is
kno....n. dmmllUishinll m~rk fe~lure
notabili, (Kdj. B); nOleworlt;y. rem~rk.
ablr; cf. WONO~RFU!..
nOl:able.' insignis (adj. B). 1I0tabilis (adj.
0). nolllJly: insigniter (adv.).
_lIlUi (pllrt. A), marked.
Notdl; incbura (s.f. n
l1O!h.. "~ho-: i" Gk. romp., false·. lJsed
10 colOin&: generic names indicaling
cl,osc but incomplcle agfcCmrnt, e.g.
!'.olho!ag.'". Ilt)lhus (ao.lj. A)' falsc.
not t;enUlne. monarel, hybrid.
nllf-:-; in Gk. romp., soullJc,rn, south.;
"'ott/aen. soulhern olive.
nOto-: '" Gk. <:omp., do""I, baclr-. On the
back: NOlo<:uIJS, donal spur; NOlylla,
donal hllmp.
Notula (~.f. I), a little mark, a small notc
o~ arllcle.
n{\uri~hinll:; ~ut:icius (adj. A), nUlritorius
(adj. A), ahbills (adj. Il): plall/o 'IIII~Iclo
host·planl. NllUrishmCftt: Ilimenlun;
(s.n. II), nUlrimentum (S.II. II); su
~.

1lnIla-; neuter (.dj.!A), II,. 'neither Ihe one
nor the oIlier'.
neutrlquam (adv.); by no means.
never; nunquam (adv.), haud (adv.),
nullo modo (adv.). nee unquam (adv.).
H\'et"lhelE'ss : auamen (adv.), tamen (conj.).
1It1l'; novlIs (adj. A): lJO~n 1IO."m. DeW
name substituted for a name DOt avail-
able; j,. crJ/flPs., neo-, novo-, novi-,
with ROVlIe (genitive sing. f. of INmu)
mO!tly in It0araphical names: J<Qw....
hollandlal.', of New Holland, i.e. Aus-
tralia: no~l-bl.'lgii, of New Netherlands,
i.e. Manhattan, N.Y., U.S.A.; noyO-
flrll"al ..,uis. pertaining 10 Ne.., Granada.
nt.):1 : proximus (adj. A with dat.).
ptxt 1o; juxla (.prep. with acc.)
HXUS (part. A): tied together, interlaced,
enlwined.
.ubll5 (pan. H): neslling. nesting,
partially encased or lying in a cavity,
embedded in pulp; opolhecia In fomelllO
[om nldullJnlllJ. apolhecia parlially en-
cued in the lomenlum of the leaf.
NllIus(s.m.lI): nest.
lUger (.dj. A): bl...::k. up. g10ssy black.
nterifaettK (part. A): blackened.
Ilolntis (.dj. B): penaioing 10 snow,
snowy, snow.Jike. ni~ (pan. H);
becomins snow.wllite. nifws (adj. A),
snowy, snow-while. nhOllus (adj. A):
fun of Inow.
Nix (s.f. Ill): snow.
NolIis (pIon. daL): to us; ue "'HI_
IlOCtifIorus (adj. A): night-60wcrinJ-
IKlCtwnus (adj. A), belonging to !he
niahl; <:f. oruJlNUS, VBPu,nHUS..
MJoddintl:; nUlans (part. B). 408
Node: nodus (s.m. II), IJbl. sing. nodo,
nom. pl. nodi, acc. pl. nodos, obi. pl. nod is;
geniculum (s.n. II) is little used; rami
lUi IlOdos inulUlQfj, branches at nodel
tbickened: culm' nodis inCrQlIOlis pilo-
sis, ctIlms with nodes thickene<l pilose.
-noded: .1,. L romp., -nodus (adj. A),
-nod;' (.dj. B); ",,,llillOdlU, m"lliNN/is,
many-noded.
Nodifrons (s.f. Ill. ix): nodirrond, leaFy
nodal bract subtending inflorescence in
palms.
DOd_ (adj. A): knolled, knobby.
Nodule: nodulus (s.m. II), 00/. Jing.
nodulo, Mm. pl. noduli, act:. pl. nodulos.
001. pl. nodulis; 'tIl/./U Iypke ItDdJ.Jla
-...qua", (adv.); son>elimes.
nOfllf$ (adj. A): ninlh.
nor: Ilccque (conj.) ; set NEC".
norm.al: normalis (adj. B). Usco.l as
emlhel t? di~linguish completeiy green
from vanegaled forms and single_ from
double-Dowered fonns. 101
North; ~PI~ntrio (s.m. III). ge/l. sl"g.
sePlenl,:,o~lS: ad ltpl""frWlft'l, 10 tbe
north. lit. 10 thesevcn stars of lite Great
He~r'. nonh. nonhern: septentrionalis
(adj. BJ, borealis (adj. B).
no~ter (pron. adj. A), our. ours.
nOol; n?1l (adv.), nihil (adv.), nullo modo.
1l<1" . " gencrally lise<! and comes im-
mcdl~tely before the ..ord Or wOrds
negatived. nihil. ·nQ.t at all'. is u5t'd
only wilh verbs. flt'quaqlllJm, null/modo,
n"l/6 III00t), 'by no means. in no way'
:,umq,li/m. 'at no time, nr\'er', lro",l:
not at all, by no mean~', are more
emphallc. In phra$Cs ti,·"
: ne!llJc,r nor', ''''quI': . .
neither liar'. nrc ... "I, 'not onl;
.. bUI also '. may be employed;
uml".tln festa no" UlUlaua, of the
seeds tlJc, t/.'Stll not CTlIstaccous; rlJ...i.~
oo\e1ltK (adj. A), young.
_rm (llum. adj. inded.), lIine. IOO\'fllI_,
_ ...... ; ;" L. <:omp., nine-. no.ellllli
(adj. A): nine cach, nine. no.icns
(adv.), novles (adv.), !line times.
ninefold.
Not'illltes ($.f. Ill. ii. pI-); new things,
no'·eltirs.
no... : nul>C (lIdv.), jam (adv.).
flO.. h«e : nuilibi (adv.). nU5qUam (adv.).
Noxa (t.f. l): injufY. hun. ooxill!< (adj.
A).' hannrul, injllriOu$.
lIuh!lis (sdj.. B); reudy for pollinmion.
n"bl1us (adj. A). cloudy, dKrk. greyish.
blue.
Ill1Camenla.:eus (adj. A); in the form of a
n"llet. --;atus (adj. A), nUl-brown.
nucllrr (adj. A); nut-bcarin~ nucl_
fOO"mis (adj. H): nlll-shaped.
Ilude:atns (~dj. A), wilh a kernel Or .tonc
with a nucrcus. . ,
Nuclells ,nucleus (•. Ill.II), ubi. ,'1111(. nuclco.
nee,
Nu,:ula (5.1'. I)' Ilutlrt
....que
lHtdiusculllS ~adj. A):' somewhat naked.
noons (.dJ. A): n.ked; i.e. devoid ur
kavr$ or ~~e olner clothillJ. lading
u~u.al covenng, bait:. 298
IlUUibi (ad...); nowhere.
470 BOTANICAL LATIN
nulHmodo (ad¥.): by no means, in no
",·ay.
nullineniU5 (adj. A): nervc:len, q.v. J61
",,111!'1i (adj. A): not any. none, lacking,
absent.
Number: nurtlems (1.m. II), lice. sillg.
"umerum, ab!. slnll. numeTa: {n-
j1oreuclI/j/f ({uoad fiorult/ nllmuUm vorl-
ohilis, jn!lore~nce with respe<;t 10
number of no\l,'er.i variable; num<:N)
J-6 NT""". with number from I to 6
varying; stomina IIllmt'TO ~'igo"ii
phyllis o~jlQfja, stamens 10 Ihe number
of leav" of per;&Qfl equal; aUClor
,,"m.,llm sfUd.nLm K.nuU vs.kk .-ffluxil.
the aurhor Ircal]y reduced the number
of species of the genu'.
Numerals: these are listed in Chapter VIII
(pp. 108-110). In de.<criplions Arabic
figures aro generally preferable to Latin
words, e.g. calyx IO-nerr;s 5·d.nrolul
Tilth". Ihan rol)'x duemncrt-is qrlln-
qIlCd.IIWIUS. In Carmii'll names and
epithets. Gk. numc:riCllI prefixes should
be uniled to words of Ok. origin, L.
preliXC$ to L. words. avoidinl such
hybrids as quadraKolW8. $f'xandrll8. When
a word though of Gk. origin has be-
come completely lalini~d. as calyx,
fobus, pelafllm, or is neither Gk. nor L.
but accords with hoth, as tepalllm, it
can take either a Ok. or a L. prefix. Ok.
being usually preferred: 1-, L. uni-, Ok.
mono-: 2-, L. bi-, Ok, di·; 3-, l~ Gk.
lri-; 4., L. quadri-, Ok. tetra·; 5·, L.
quinque-, Gk. penta-; 6-, L. sex-, Gk,
heJi:.; 1_, L. septem., Gk. hepla·; 8·,
L. Ok. octo-; 9-, L. noven-. novem-.
Ok. cnnea-: 10-. L. decem-, Ok. deca-;
11·, L. undocim-. Gk. hendecil.-: 12·, L
duodeeirn·. Gk. dode<:a-; 20-, L.
viginli·, Gk. ieos-; few-, L. palKi-, Gk,
oligo·; several- to many·, L. pluri-:
many-, L. mulli-, Ok. poly-; hundred-,
L. centi-. Ok, hecto-, hecato·; very
many. Gk, rnyri·; see()~.·-, '!"wo-, TlIR(E_.
nomero",",: numerosus (adj. A), rnultus
(adj. A), plurimus (adj. A).
lIIlJIMI",lD: nt NuKQVAlot.
nunc (adv.): no ·• at present: "iI"r . . ,
",im • • " no (ormu!y.
n\l!llCllP3tU!l (part, A): enuDlel"il.ted, named.
n'*luam (adv.): al no time, nelier. by no
means,
nuper (adv.): recently, not long ago.
nusquam (adv.) : nowhere.
Nul: nu>; (s.f, lit. i), grl!. sing. nuci•• "bl,
ling. nucc, nom. pl. nuccs, gen. pl.
nucum Of nucerum: IIUX initio ro'llow
vtd rQtll"dola deniqlle o.i[or",i~ "1'('1
8i1b1l1oboSQ oOtlisa glabrfl vel pilis 1U'lklli"
vellita/a, nut al firsl conical or rOllnded
(OH. XXV
II lenalh e""",haped or subglobol.C:
blunt &iabrolls or with stellate hairs
clothed.
nplans (pall. B): noudin,. 408
Nulkt: nllCllla (s.r. I).
nUlrklus (adj. A); nourishing, Ihat
~ollrishes or nurse~. nutriens (part. Ill:
nourishing, feeding, sustainina Wilh
food. NulriTn\'nlun. (s.n. II): nourish-
ment. nUlrilOf"iUs (adj. Ill: nourishing,
nutrilious, NUlIix (s.f. Ill. i): hOit-
planl, III. 'w«-nurse, nurse'.
NIIX (s.f. Ill): nllt, q.v.
nyet-: iff GIr. romp., pert3ining to nilthl.
o ohsilllS (part. A): co"cred
ob (prep.): "'hen used wi,h verbs of molion
lowurdi • ...llh vrrbs oj rUI usually on
account of, by reason of. In Cla~s. L.
ob was used wilh ace., in late L. also
with abl.; Ipedes novo ob bllll1Um f}(J"'um,
folia Inev;o, colyam gl'lIIduloSllm, /Hlol"
alba inlt! specits see/;oau ulopl,}'!Ii
pontndo, new ipecieS on account of Ihe
bulb small, kaVC!l smooth, calyx s!andll'
lar, JlCta~ ....hite among specie$ of
se<:tion leiophyllum to be: placed.
01>- (prefix): inverwu_, reversed_, the
olher way round: obda.allIl, elllb-
shaped but attached by Ihicker end:
obrompressus, flattened above and be,
low inSlead of from side to side, so that
IWll sutures of fmit, for example, are
broullht close together: OOronkus,
conical bUI wilh apex downward;
oMordallll, reversed cordale with deep
';nus remote from attachment; obdl-
plosuntOIf"8, ...-ith twice IS m41ny stamens
as petals 10 which the outer ~ries Ire
opposite; ob/onceolallls, oblanceolate.
i.e. reversed lancoolate, Ihe brOlldest
parI above Ihe middle, length to breadlh
about 3 III 7; oho.UIIIS, ohovale, i.e.
revcrsed ovate, lho broadest pari ahove
the middle, length 10 breadth about 3
to 2: OOpyrolltida,"" reversed pyra·
midal; obtrianguloris, oblnangular: 00-
trllllollU, oblrullate, Incular-ohovllte.
obdrx:rt05 (pan. B): covering. spreadin&
0\11:1. obdurtu'l (pan. A): covered o\l1:r,
ove~pread.
obestts (pari. A): fat, SIOut. plump.
oblalllS (adj. A): oblate, i.e. almost
circular bllt ftauened above and below
so that length to breadth is about J to 4.
ohlif::llhr~ (part. A): bound,oblil:atory,
oblique: obliquus (~dj. A). oblilludy.
obliquc (adv,). 131, 3!n
obiitcl'llIUS (part. A): effaced, i.e, .so
we.akly de"eloped as 10 be hardly
perceptible.
•
OH. xxvl
obllt.... (part. A): SnlCarN. fiUed 10 e.lCf"\S'
cr. '-'lCTlia....
obloog: oblongus (adj. A). bro:uItJ'
oblong: lilte oblonaus. I:IiI,rro....ly
obkHlg: ~ngllste oblonaus. '·~ry broadly
oblong: perJatc oblotlaus, latissimc
oblongus. 101
obrutus (parI. A): buried, covcred
obscurr (adv.)· Hldmmctly, Obscurely
~lltllS (adj. A): dark, shady,.
dmlllCl.
~",rd: observatus (pan. A). Obsl-n-a_
t",n: observatio (s.f. Ill) no",. pl.
observationes. ' dlSPOSllUS (part. A) 'placed here and
o~....s (part. AI: Occupied
besci. over Wllh,
obsolcsccns (part. B); bllComing obsolcl c
dIsappearing. obsolclus (adj. A): rudi:
mentary, ~uJlpressed. sCHeely apparent.
o~oIele (ad v.), obsor..:tely.
OOstIPUS. (adj. A): benl forward, bent to
one SIde.
obsrrOlO'US (pan. A): blOl:ked up, ob.
structed.
oblec'l/Ji (pan. A): covered o,'e" con-
cealed, protecled. obl~l;'e'i (part. It):
covering over.
obl"xIlIS (part. A). WO"en over, Ol'er-
spread.
oblri!us (parI. A): crushed, broken.
Ohlura"'~nlum (s.n, IJ) :" SIOpper, bunll,
obluralu.~ (part. A): stopped up.
ubtllMlngulus (adj. AI: obtuse.angled
obttl'llllUS (adj. A): blunted,oblu""
oblll!le (adv,): Oblusely. obtus.i~le
(adv,): some....hat obtusely. obtusos
(part. A): blunt, obtuse. IS3, I73
ObtUiItS (s.'!!. IV): observation, look ina
upon, ~Hla.
olwa'hulis (part. A): surrounded with a
wall or rampart.
ob:ctse-Iunalu.. (adj. A) : imwsely crescenl_
shape~, the horns projecling away from
Ihe aXIS.
obverse'<J\'alus (adj. A); Obovalc.
ob.~ (part. A): turned lowardf..
dlrecled lowards OPPOSile, broader at
or lo....ards lhe top or apex Ihan towards
e'
I~e base or in Ihe lo .... p;l.rt.
obl·",~: manifcSlus (adj. A). o!n'Oously:
maOlfcsle (adv.), manifesto (adv)
obo-ius. (adj. A): at hand, in Ih~ way.
obVIOUS, expo"'d.
obwhnus (part. A): wrapped around
e.g. when margins of one organ aileI':
nately Overlap those of an opposite
organ, 3li7
ocao;;:tonaUy: subinde (adv.) 'repeatedly'
.ahquando (adv.) 'nOIl' and Ihen:
1?lerdum (adv.) 'sometimes'.
on;idfilialis (adj. B): ""C:;I, ,,·eSleOl.
VOCABULARY
471
. , oct'III:IUS(part. A); cln~d up.
'1CC1i11all$ (pan. OJ: hidin~. oe("ull,,~
(pari. A): hidden,
OCC\I~td: OC(:upalus (parI. A). oblessu,
(part. A), coll/is "feclU, lefli" _d q""f!O
·'''pu" ,inj/"rurellll" O('CIiPillilS, stem
creel w!th Ihe upper lhird or quarter
by the Inflorescence occunj~d __ "
' I
n::i ' r·· -~~.
o.;:u!,ans (Jl'Irt. 0); dl"'''$ /twdu",
III I ("Q 'J'c,s orrupull8, disc Ihe boHom
of tube of calyx OCCuPl'ing.
~rln.a:: prnesens (adj. OJ 'present'
Ihen;', rcpenus (pan. A) 'found dis-
covered'. ' ,
oecaniclls (adj. A): pertaining to Ihe
?Cean . Oeeanu:~ (.~,m. II): tllU occan:
In OCeill/O ".Ikilllleo, pacifico e( Imllro, in
thC.Attanllc Ocoan. Pacitic Ocean and
lnd'un Ocean.
oceUall!>' (adj. A): marked lI'ith 1....0-
coloured SPOIS. having a CCnlre of one
colour surrounded by if brNd rinl of
a?O~her. (k,<llus (s.m. II); eye
dtSltl1Clly ooklurcd 01 otheT'A'ise notice~
a~le ~ne rn mouth of corolla, small
t~lckerung in valve,wall of ..
dlaloms. CCrtam
ochtlleru... (adj. A): ochre-yellow. ye!.
lowish_brown.
O~rt'a: ocrea (s.t'. I), o~hrca (s.r. I) I,
i:reave"
. ' OCTcoe I uuplce fOI/lOrUIllIUII/"ill
• '.
"'sat", adp'reI5at", me'nbmIlUCT"u", 6 mm.
. lougut", CUo dt"ci41111t", oc'-"<le lit lip of
bl'llnches onlJ' 50<:n, appre.-.sed. mem.
bnrnous, 6 mm. lonll:. Quidly fallin;
ocla.~ (a~j. A~: ~i.htll.. octirns (adv.),
oct,,:s (allv.). el,ht tlrncs eighlfold
':"'10 (num. adj. irldeer.): eid,t. octo-'
In bod, L. .0",1 Ok. cO"'p., eicht_: 0<"/:
ont/rlls, .... lth 8 stomens; orlO!nriliS
arranged in II rows; orl"jlo~uJ, 8:
flowered; oClogo"iII, lI'angleu, OCIO-
"errls, OClo"errl"3, 1!'llCrvcd: oc/O.
PNillus, lI·petaHe</; O<"lorrlta/ui1J1 II.
Slnpod; . IJrto."IaIIlJ, 8-ovuled. ~loni
(n~Al. adJ.): eighl logelher, eighl each
[0110 OCIOna, leaves ei;hIIOgclher.
OeuIus ~s.m. II): eye; «u/o af""'fo, with
lhe a.d of iI. lens; oeulo millo, with the
naked eye; _8/Udml'", onle O<"II/oS, speci-
me?S S.:en, I:... before Or under Ihe cye~.
odd-pInnate: Imparipinrlalus (adj. A). 209
-odes: Ue -OU.>H.
odon_, <>dont·, odonlO_: ;/1 Gk, comp.•
lOOlllCd,. tooth-; odon!ochif".,. with
loothed lip; odol1logluuII" .... ilh lOOlhed
longue; odom"/'C'I01"" wilh toothed
tIe.laIS: odonlOrr!li;"", wilh root or
. rhrwme 100th-bearin,. -ockm -<ldontus-'
In. Gk. romp., 'looth, -tOOlhed.' 1J1Igodon'
..."th few t«lh; ",,,rrodolf. 'With larg~

472 BOTANICAL LATIN
looth or leeth; ma.:rodo"tlI~. lar~­
toothed: OC/odoIlfUS. cilht-toothed.
Odor (~.m. III. v): smell of any kind.
odour. perfume, stench. fragrance.
Olklntus (pan. A), ...... if.. r (:od;. A),
odcwus (adj. A): having a smell, usually
' ....«t-smellin&:; rom'olforiotloruf. {nlg-
rani like lily of Ihe valley (Convallaria);
cr. Ot.U<S. lJUlJU$, QSN-. R£I>()UNS.
~um (i.n. 1I): in Gk. comp., -hou~,
-room, e.l. l1t1M1<o'<WO' latiniud II
lj'fIOec;lim (... n. III 'a room whe~
M=v<:ral people dwell wEether', ....hence
tho 'oomolo&izcd e><pressioos' alldroe·
cium and IJ'IlOec;"m (nol Iy_«..lIm)
for the male and fem..1e systems of the
lIo....er; cr. A. H. Church in J. 80t.
(London), j1; 220-223 (1919).
O~OII. (s.r. I): ecology.
Oecotypus (s.m. II): Cf,;Olypc.
oedo-: in Gif. comp., ~wollen ; oedoc'''puJ,
with swollen fruit.
of: usually eJlpre~ed by use of genitiv..
case; when' from' or 'by' can be used
instead of 'of', usc e or u (prep. with
abl.).
oIDclnalls (adj. B): used in medicine.
This epitheL more often refers to the
past thall the present; it is derived from
Qpijicllll1, shortened to officina, ori&inally
I work$hop or shop, later a monastic
storeroom, then a herb-slore, pharmacy
or drug-shop.
Otrset: propall:ulum (s.n. II), ubi. sillg.
ProPlIllulo ; cr. PIlOLIFEk.
()fl'sprine : proll:enin (s.f. V) ; cr. PItOlU-
0((00: saepe (adv.) 'many lunes', c:rebro
(adv.) 'in cJo:;e suCttssion', com-
pluriens (adv.), oomplurics (adv.) 'several
tiTne$·. Yel']' o((cn: pcrsaepc (adv.),
plerumque (.dv.), saepissirnc{adv.).
-oidue: endinc. derived from nom. pl.
f. endi", of adj. A, added to the stem
of Ihe name, or of a synonym. of the
type pnus of a subfamily 10 form name
of this subfamily, e.g. Boroginoldroe
from /J;)roglJ. Hdiotropioidtoe from
lIeIJo!foplum.
-"Ides, -odes, ~UI5: in Gk. comp., like,
resemblini, having the form or nature
"r. Generic names ending in -oldel or
·oda, e.g. Nympholdu, O",p!JoloJel, are
trealeu as feminine.
Oidium: oidium (s.n. II), ubi. sing. oidio,
110m. pI, oiuia, abl. pl. oidiis.
Oil: oleum (S.I1. II), gell. sing. olei;
/:u/{rl/II olrl, oil-bodies, drops of oil.
oHy: oleotus (adj, A), oleaceus fadj. A.);
corpofll oll!Ola, oil-bodies.
old: vetus (adj. B). gen. ling. veteri$, ubi.
$Ing. vel ere, nUI'I. pl. vetere~, I,n. pl.
veterum. ubf. pl. veteribus; cr. AOF.!).
• 011. XXv]
[Cli. XXV
Glue- (adj. A): rdating 10 lhe olive
tree. hence oily. ofeallineus (adj. A),
oleagilOO!>US (adj. A): l\e<hy and oil)', as
pulp of lhe olive (DIeD). 311
01\':115 (pan. B): smelling, odorous..
pleasanl or unpleasant; Inn·tolcII"
strong'smelliog, ill_smellinl; lU(n·tolcn"
s"'eel-smellinl; cr. 01>OllA1U5, ouous,
1UOOlEl"S- • wilh a sinl&ie spike; JinialollU, mono'
~I>$ (adj. A): oily, fuJI of oil.
oleraceus (adj. A): pertaining to ~itchen
prdens, either as a pot·herb or vel;<:'
!.able or as a ","«d. Olfn.riu01 (,.n. II),
HoJenuiuDl (s.n_ II): "egclable IlIldell.
kitchen garden.
Oleum (s.n. II); oil.
01011"" (adj. A); emilling a smell,
olls-, 011110-: ill Gk. comp., few.; 01/·
6anl"US, few-Dowered; oli6oblepM'uS,
wilh few cilia; oligoctl,pul. Wilh few
fruits; ollgoJon. ollgodontus, wilh few
teetll; oligomerus, wilh few parts:
oligoph/eMus, with fclY veins; oligo·
phyl/uJ, sparse-leaved; ol/goJoral, with
few sari; oligas/achYJ, with few spike',
olim (adv.); formerly, in time past.
ollyaeells (adj. A): olive·iretn. oli,'I-
formis (adj. B): olive·shaped.
Olht (s.f. 1): pot, jar. olllfonllls (adj. H):
pol·~haped; ef. IJA~~El'SllAP[O, cur'
SHAPl!D.
o~ (part. A): neglecled, lert. oul,
disregarded.
oamifariam (adv.), o....i..tcr.ll.cr (adv.):
on all sides. omnino (adv.): allolC1hcr.
entirely. 0IllIlis (adj. D); all, c"cry, the
whole: pion/a omtlis glabrtl, Ihe whole
planl glabro~; ilt omltiblll q..ae viJi
cxempJaribn, in all specimens whiCh I
have seen.
H; in (prep. "'itll abl.), used to indicalc
position generally; super (prep. wilh
Bbl.), used 10 indicate POSilion direetly
above or OV1:r; ituideru 'silli"a on' lakes -
dal_
once: semel (adv.). 0IlCC IllOC"t: ilerum
(adv.).
one..; ill Gk_ comp.• swol:en. puffed oUI.
bulky; oncororpus, wilh swollen fruil;
cr. MOO-.
one: unus (adj. A) 'one', unicus ladj. A)
'one aod 110 more, uniquc', singularis
(adj. B) 'alone, single, one at a time"
solitarius (adj. III 'alune, by itself,
solitary', primus (adj. A) '!irSl', sin~uh
(llum. dis!r. adj.) 'one each', scwel
(~,h.) 'once'; folium sulilorlum, leaf
solitary; caulls fulio ulliro OOlaIO, stem
Wilh one uvate lcaf; ad unum, all to-
gether; In U/lUIII, inlo onc; floret unus
ad sex, flowers one 10 Sl~; jf"rn
numero inln" um,m t'f leX, llowers in
VOCABULARY
number betwccn one and six; unllS
ranlum, one only.
OM-: In L. comp., uni-, ;n Gk. romp.,
mon·, mono-; unirolor, mtJnochroul,
of one colour; unijfortls, monon/hus,
one-nowered; Mnl/ofius, motlophyJlul,
one·leaved: IIn;lfroIUS, mDlIOl/romot/cul,
one-layered. unllpiro/MI, moMllnchyul,
pur..,. one-win&ed; IU MON-, UNI-,
onc-5!lkd: socundus (adj. A); used of
innorC5Cence with llowers direcled 10
one side only and of other orp.ns wilh
pans so pla~, often by Iwislin&- of09,
'90
only (adj.): unkllS (adj. A). linus (adj. A),
SOlllS (adj. A), sinlularis (adj. B). only
(adv.): lanlum (adY.), solum (adv.),
non nisi (adv.) modo (adv.); fI""is
lat.ibJiI 'Ion n;l/ ,ub apiu lcobris, with
nerves ~mooth only under the tip scab-
rid,
onu5!US (adj, A): ladcn, overloaded, full.
OOlonlulll: oogonium (s.n. II).
OosporalllllulIl: OQspQrangium (s.n. 11),
flbl. sing. oosporangio, /lom. pl. oosper-
angia, obI. pl. oosporangiis; oospor-
anglwn b,unncum manljes/l! compillna_
rum, 0'2-0'4 mm. longum, 0'2-0'3 mm.
101um, 8-9 lirul e.ldenles led oplu
eXt't'pto mill pro",inenles erhilMllI, mem_
bratl4 fe.ller gronulota. oosporangium
btown decidedly flattened, 0·2..()-4 mm.
I,;,ng, 0,2-0,) mm. broad. showing 8.9
ndps evident but CJteept at Ihe: lip nOI
prominenl, wilh mrmbrane liShlly
granulate.
Oo$pofe: oospora (s.f. I), obI. sitlg.
oospora, 110m. pl. oosporae, ab!. pl.
oosporis; tH1sporo o.lIrCo-[UUa elJip-
loiderl .el ,lobtJla j"Kis 6 le.lle. 0.1010,
oospo~ lolden-brown ellipsoid o.
l&iobose lililtly lIanged wilh 6 ridges:
IJOIJl()ra hrllnnm .rl nigra pallio com-
pianOla, Q'$-o'6 mm. Jongo Q'5 "1m. lOla,
U /iras Itnues t:I prominen{eJ exlribetU,
membrfltlo UrlSSO irregulotiUt granulota,
oospore brown or black a lillie f1allene<!,
(»j.()-6 mm. long, 0'5 mm. broad,
showin, 6-8 ridges Ihin and slandina
01.11, with membranc Ihick irrcgularly
granulate. According to Horn af
Rantzien in 801. Notiur, 109: 218
(19S6), l!te Lerm oo!pora a~ used by mOll
writers on the fructifieation~ of Charo-
,,/lyra should bc replaced by oospor-
Illlglulil.
opaeus (~dj. A): darkencll. dull, Ilot
shininl, opaque. 299
opaque: opacu_~ (~dj. ,0\). ill1pe!luci<.Jus
(adj. A), nOlI tramlucidus (adj. A/.
Ope: $I!e o~.
473
OPtft: apertu5 (part. A), reclusus (parI.
A). 0ge"lng; aperiens (part. 5),
dehi5c:ens (part. B). Open'.: otitlc:ium
(s..n..11), ace. sing. orilicium. abl. silll.
onf-ao; aperlura (s.f. n. ore. sfng.
aperturam, lIbl. ling. _pertura: foramen
(s.n. III). flCt:. litlg. foramen, flbl. Ii""
fora mine. These arc used for actual
openiJlgs. bul 0P<'rtlrI (s.f. III) for the
proce~J of opcn.ing : cf. caArK, os.
OJI""Culale: operculatus (adj. A). OPl""-
n.tlum: opefC1Jlum (s.n. 11/, "bf. sing.
o(lC-t'l:ulo. nom. pl. opercula. obi. pf.
operculis, Ht. 'a cover'; opuclI/um
t:tmieltm oblique roltrQtum cO/JJlt/rlm
10ngilllliiM! fue flequlltll, operculum
conical obliquely beaked lhe capsule in
lenglh almosl equalling; aJcidia pt'r/IIO-
mio appfantJ/o operculum Ft'rlUI expanso,
opert'ulo ovato, pitehers ....ilh l!te peri.
!lome flattened towards Ihe lid e,llpanded,
wilh the lid ovate.
openu1 (part. A): hidden, concealed.
ophlo-: in Gk. COlllp., pertaining to 5nakes.
snake·like; ophiocarpuJ, with a slender
twisled fruil; ophloflrhlcu,., growinl on
serpentine (ophiolite) rock; ophio.
phyl!lIl, with twiste<l or eoiled leaves.
OpinIon: judicium (i.n. Ill. sentenlia
(s.r. I), opinio (s.f. 111. ~i); aUClor hanc
Sl!nltnl;am comproba.il, lhe author Ihis
opinion wholly appru~d: mta quide",
lenlentio. in my opinion (way of lhink-
ina) at least; mt'O judicio, in my
opinion (judgment); ut oplnio mro eSl,
as my opinion (supposition) is; cf.
JUDEx, 1't:"IT.ENTJA.
OJlPWum h.n. II): lown.
opposite; oppositus (adj. A): Illlml,,,,
!'ClaNs opponto. Sill/nens opposite to
Ihe petals. oppcKite-leaved: opJI(Isiti.
folius (adj. A). 475
Ops (s.f. III): ability, means. help, sup'
POrt. aid; [rutex OJM clrrho,um lCand~nl,
shrub wilh the aid of lendrils climbing;
motUI ciJiarum opt', movemenl by me;lns
of cilia.
oplime (adv.); ...."Cll, "",c«dingly; Cum
Iypo optime congru;t, with Ihe lype il
avecs well. opt:imll'l" (s. adj. A); best;
super'. of banul.
Opuos (s.n. III): work, labour. Optl'lculum
(s.n. Il): a little work, pamphlet.
or: vel (conj.), -ve (conj, SUm,ll). aul
(conj,), seu (eonj.), sive (eonj.). .e!,
abbreviated as •. or I" is eommonly
used. Most bolaoisls app~renlly re-
gard all the above as intereh~ngeable,
Following classical usagc flU! llenerully
indicates ~ more imporl~nl or real
differonee. '3n absolute IIr esse"li,'l
opposition'. 'an alternative inl"()nsi~lclll

474 BOTANICAL LATIN
with another alternative', .,1 or tIM:
termination opt a less important differ-
ence often one that 'con<:erns the
e"pr~(,Sion more than the sub~lance';
Ihey have tile $ense of 'either . . . or',
wherns uu and ,i.t, abbreviated as ,.,
are c»eotially conditional wilh 11K:
sense of 'whether or', 'or else'. Bnd arc
Jess fro:,qucnt except in bool: tilles: in
DC., P,od,omlll 16. i (1864) .... Iphonse
de Candollc used ,d (or /fum: •.• nunc)
when de$Cl'ibina differences in form
5eC:O by him on the same specimen or
the same branch and IIld 10 contrasl
those of specimens comina from dilfer-
cnt bl1llnchu Ind possibly or certainly
from <,Wroren! lrees; ~dic:dli ,Iabri
QIl' o>mri"," ,ltuotluloslim, pedicel, glab-
rous or oury ,'aodular; ("QiN' aliI
Ifill/Ilm au' 11Ict»llIm lIlb"m ,d lu/ellm,
spur either lackin! or saccale white or
yellow; loliiJ IIJjIlC co,dolis nunc
olmuiJ, .... ith leaves sometimes coroale
sometime! blunt; lolii, OO/o"6i, ~Ilipti­
cin~ ba,i co,dotis .ld obtllSiJ ollt '0"'"
cltntOIU, leaves obion. or e!lipti<: at
base <:ordate or obtusc or rar<:ly Ion
specimens from a differenl lree] CllnUle:
lion", boto,i~,uIJ dtJCflp/JU UU R~ulot
nii/lo /10''', Boeor &arden described or
of Rel:r.ia I ne.... edilion: flo'" Ull
ducrlptio pltJn/orltm, flora or des<:rip-
Lion of plants: FIICI, Ii...,. plonlon,m
HU:O'llm fteMrI tJ bo'tJnlcis IJdUTiplorltm
;COff~', Fu<:i. or illuSlrations of. planlS
10 lhe genus of Fucus by bolanlslS re-
ferred.
Ora (s.f. l): caUl: In MtJ,i Pacifico (in
Duano Pacifico) tid ON's PUIl.itn'. in
Pacilic Ocean on lhe coaslS of Peru;
tid oras Ptml{JltOs Outlni Ptu:lfici. on
lhe Peruvian CO:I$IS of the Pacilic Ocean.
onnge: aurantiacul (adj. AI. croceus
(adj. A), calendulinus (adj. A), armeni-
acus (adj. A), langerinus (adj. A).
«MtuS (parI. A): stripped of. deprived
of. lIr. 'bereaved': urbore, lollis pro
lempore orbarue Mild )'cmpcrvirenta.
tree! for a time stripped of leaves not
evergreen.
orbicular; orbicularis (adj. B). orbiculltus
(adj. A); sn CIIl.CUL"R. 110
Orbls (s.m. Ill. vii): ring. circle, orb, the
world.
orchldeU5 (adj. Aj: orchid-like.
oreuJlforml.'l (adj. B): cask-shaped, q.v.
Order: ordo (s.m. Ill. vi). n"m, pl.
ordines; I"lio j ("dine disposl/a, leaves
in i order (phyllola:llis) arranged.
ordlmltY: usilatus (parI. A): cf. CUSTO"·
ordinate (adv.). ordln.tlm (adv.): in ord~r
or succession. in good order. regularly.
[00:. xxv
• Cli.
Ordinatio (s.f. Ill): arrangement, pal·
tern. ordin.tus (part. A): arranged.
or~o-, or~-: in Gk, comp., pertaining to
mountains; o,eopMlus, mounlain-lov.
ing; ousbius, mountain-d ....elling.
Organ; organum (S.ll. II), """I. pl.
organa; organa offixionls, orlan! of
allachmcnt; orgoM 'tproduclioniJ,
organs of reproduction.
Olua (s.r. I): fathom (1'83 m.), loisc
(6 feel, 1'95 m.), !.he di5laoce between
lips of middle tingeB ....hen arms arc
extended_ orgyalis (adj. B); fathom-
long;, 6 fect 10rlg or high.
Oriens (s.m. III. x): the east. orielOS (pan.
a); coming forth, arising, originaling.
«inttalis (adj. B): eastern.
Orifice: orificium (s.n. II). acc. sing.
orificium, abf. sing. orificio; cf.orEI'lIr<G.
Origin; origa (s.r. Ill. vi) . ..ce. :tint·
orizjnem, obI. sillK. origine. original:
originalis (adj. B), orizjnarius (adj. A).
001104115 (adj. A); deJoCended from.
originaling in. derived from: U!luaUy
wilh ob or ..x; cf. OJ.TU5. OfnrIl.INC.
Orna~; decus (s.n. III. Iv). ornam<:n-
tum (s.n. II).
onuotllS (pan. A): fumi5hed. elluipped,
adorned, embellished.
ornith·: III Gk. comp.• pertaining to birds.
hird-like; orn;lhopodus. hinl-rool~d.
orth., ortho-: in Gk. comp., strllight,
ertCI; orlMconJlIllS, wi!.h straight spines:
ort/wcQrpus, wi!.h straight fruits; a"hq.
lIeltrllS, wilh straight nerves; 0,,110'
troPIlS. onhotropous. i.e. .... hen Ihc
ovule has a Slraigbl axis. 4J3
ortus (pan. A); descended from, arisen
oUlof; cr.ORIUI'lDUS.
-orum: gen. pl. ending of 5. II and adj,
A_ m. n., meaning 'of'; omico,um, of
the friends, sometimes rcferrinK to the
Friendly Islands; onffvopopllU/lorllm.
of the cannibals: BiJilt!yotum. of the
Baileys (Liberty Hyde B. and Elhel
Zoe B.); lOOMS {ungort,m. illustrations
of fungi; ong/orom. of the English;
gU/IUlnorum. of the Germans.
oryziformls (adj. B): like a grain of rico;.
Os (s.n. Ill. iv), gen. sing. 0';5: mouth.
Os (s.n. 111. iv).gen. Jing. os~is: bone.
oscUlans (part. B): swinging, oscillaling:
cf. AESTLJ"I'lS. oscillatorlus (adj. A):
capable of swinging movement. 448
-osis (s.f. III): suffix uscd in mycology 10
coin names of disease~; Asp",gi!los;s,
disease caused by Aspergillus.
osm-; In Gk, comp., scented. -osma (s.f. I):
in Gk. comp., -scent.
osseu! (adj. A); bony, of bone-like hard-
ness. osslformis (adj. Bj: bone-shaped,
ha~ing a terminal knob.
xxv)
VOCABULARY
ost~ndens (parI. Ilj;
10 view.
displaying. exposing
Oitiol~; oSliolum (s.n. II), ob/. siug.
osliolo, nom. pl. oSliora, obi. pl. O'lliolis,
iiI. 'a lilll~ ueor'; ostiolum celtlrole
qliNf'!clltn opiu /n fib,illoJ dec%us
lIyolinan·t Jolulllm, oSliole central
c:ylindric al the lip inlo fibrils faded or
hyaline breakin!: up; ol/i% 10ngiJs/lIlo
conco/o,i oplcc fibroso, wilh osliole very
long of one colour at the tip fibrous.
Ostium (5.n. II); door, entrance or exil.
mOUlh (of a river); in os/Io f/uminis.
in Ihe mOulh of lh~ ri'·er.
. - (adj. A): suffix indicating abundance
0' rn.:trbd development.
Giber: aliU!l (adj. A) 'anolher amonR
several or many', alt~r (adj. A) 'the
olher of two', diveBus(adj. A) 'different',
ceteru~ (adj. A) 'Ihe other, lhe TQI '.
0I~1se; aliter (adv.) 'differcnlly', alio
modo, alia ratione 'by anolher method'.
celera (ad v.) 'for lhe re:;t'; aliI'" qutlm,
olherwis.c than; o!iu, vt'IIII in s~ie.
otherwise just as in lhe species.
OllIe.": exterior (adj. comp.), u!crnus
(adj. A). outermosl; txtimus (adj. A).
Out~; ambitus (s.m. IV), circllm·
ICnplio (s.f. Ill. vi). circumferentia
(s.f. I). 102
OuWd~: pars (s.r. !tI) uleTior. outside:
tIl"ternus (adj, A). on tlt~ outside;
ext~ (lIdv.• class. L). CAlus (lIdv.. mod.
L.), eXlrinsccus (adv.); coJycis lubOls
extra in/roque glober, lube of the C<llyx
ou lhe outsJde and on the inside ,lab-
rous; COIOflll sup'o ooJin ~xtriuJt'C"us
81obro, corolla above lhe base On the
outside glabrous; pe,igollillnr t:XrllS
pifosum hullS glob,um, perigon pilose
outside a:labrous inside; 6qfnr~nttl
ex/us j/lJ.a lill~is pltrpureis O"UJlo inlllS
omlllno purpureo, segments outside yel-
10.... wilh purple lines ornamenled
inside enlircly purple.
oulll'llrdly; extrinsecus (adv.).
oulls (adj. B): oval, elliptic, i.e. broadest
at the middle, the sides curved and
lenglh : breadth usually 2: I, 108
Ovary: ovarium (s.n, II), obi. sing. ovar;o,
nom. pl. ovaria, abl. pl. ovariis; o.arium
If's$l'le: dlmidio superiore pubescens bi-
loculore ul,oqut' loculo o>"ulis 3-8, ovary
sessile in the upper half puhcscent 2·
chambered, with each cell (loculus)
Wilh 3-8 o~ules; oyoriurn prlmls yllOe
slodiis quad,l/ocu{are ab opice usque ad
Imum, mox Ilnl!ocu{are, ovary in its
flrsl stagc~ or life 4...:hamhcred from
lip 10 base, soon onc-chambered:
ova"'u,,, subg/obosulll I,ilocu/ou in
$1)'lum longum protlllC"llIm, ovary sub-
B.L.-Q2
475
1I10bo~e 3-ehambered inlo a lonll slyle
drawn out: oyt"lulII tripltal""1 ill me:ulo
dila/olllm aplct boslque d"stln"e UI·
lenuO/um htxogono-sulcolum, poris
nUltld/ull ud boJtlll imam 1,/bl,S, ovar)'
stlilked. in Ihc middle broadened, at lip
and base diitinClly allenuale, hexagon-
ous-sulcale, wilh pores neclar'bearing
at the very base lhrec: oYfJ,ium infe,um
y~f St'IIJ/sllp..,mn vel Sllperum, ovary
inferior or half-~uperior or superior;
sn nAC£NT". oo-ary·be-,IrU!g; ovariifer
(adj. A).
oute: ovatus (adj, A). h..nadlr oUle:
late ovalUS. narrowly oO·.le: anguste
oval"'. very broadly (lVllU-: perlite
ovalU!l, latissime ovalUs. 109
0_«; supe.. (adv.• prep. with acc.) 'ex.
tending over'; plus quam (adv.) 'more
than'.
O't"U'ln; ubique (adv.).
O't"eI"hlIngi"l: imminens (pan. B), im-
pendens (pan B). supoerpendens (part. B).
I»'«bppiqg: imbl1C1ltus (part. A), super·
positll! (pan. A): cf. '''CI.J.VlI, 'HC-
~.~
o.eriooked; praetermissus (I)art. A).
oo-ermuclt: nimis (adv.).
oo-erspread; obdutlus (pa.n. A). OblttlUI
(part. A).
o,..,l1oppl'4: superlilUS (pa.rr. A). q.v.
O1"etloppl",: superans (pan. 8), ex-
cedens (part, 8): St}'/i Qnlheros longe:
,ufWronlt'S, slyle Ihe ani hers long over-
lopping.
o1'i-: in L. camp•• ~gg.: o'ifo,mis, eu-
shaped; ori/IO'I'I, with ~gg-sh.ped
Flowers.
oo·i_ (adj. A): perlaininl: 10 ~hecp.
o.oid: o~oideus (adj. A). 25
o.ulate: ovulatus (adj. A); ovo,illm
paUC;o.u/ofum. ovufLr p':JIdu/i,. ovary few_
ovuled, ,,·jlh the ovules pendulous.
O.uk:: oltulum (s.n. II), ohl, sing. ovulo.
nom. pl. ovula, oM. J/ng. ovuli5: 0'''/0
in quoque ;ocllio duo rollau:ralio l·cI
pf",i/llo bistdoli", superposl/a, ro,iul
in If'Culis solila,io ycl IIumUOlisslmo
'"egu/odler C"OnfUIO. anal,opo I'd ill
poucll Kl'llerlbul orthOlropo, b{fJ'i mcdio
Yel aplc.r IUlemU,I" ajJlxa rel ,arius
horiZOn/alia, ovules in each loculu. IWO
~ide by ~ide or many in two series witb
one ovule above Ihe other, rarely in
lhe loculi solilary or mOSl numerous
irregul:trly crowded 10llelher, analro·
pous or in a few l:enera orthotropous,
at base in the middle or at lhe top
laterally fa51ened or rarely horizonlal;
cr. OV"RV, rL"CENT".
01l'n, Ih; SUus (adj. A), prOprill! (adj. A).
Ozonlum; ozonium (s.n. II).

476 BOTANICAL LATIN
p p<Jlt{urml:s, palisade c.:lls.
pallularis (ad.;. II): tit for fodder. P~bulunl
(s.n.II): food, nourishment, fodder.
p3cl.y-: in Gk. comp., Ihick-, ~Ioul-;
pachydt:rmws, pot:hyd"rmirus. thick.-skin-
ned, with wall of cell thicker than
Cllvity; parhycIITpus, with thid: pcricarp,
thick-fruited; pllcllycfadus, with thick
branches; pochyphyllu,f, thick-leaved;
pacllypodus, Wilh a thick support
(petiole, pcdun.de. pedicel); fJaC"YPler~."
",ilh stout wmp; pachyrrltl:uJ, with
thick root or rhizome; padlys"rd.ys.
fHlchystachyuJ, with thick spike; fNlch}"-
,tyws, with thick style.
packed: contiluuS (ildj. A) '(ouchi"I',
fuetus (pari. A) 'Sluffed', impletu5
(part. A) 'filled full'; cd/Mlaf: ouu
rontiguac, cells closely packed; ull,,~ae
gut/is olel I",plellu. cells packed wnh
oil-bodies.
_p.~ma (s.n. Ill. i,,): ill Gk. ('amp., play
(although IHlegmium (s.n.) 'playlhing,
toy', may be inlended).
pacne (adv.): nearly, almost.
Pllge: pagina (~.r. I), gm. 3ing. paginae,
Dbl. sillg. paaina, nom. pl. paginae, abl.
pi. pag.inis.
Pacina (s.f. I): paae, surfacc.
Pai_l: pi&JT1elllUrn (.. II. II). pa;nl<:d:
fucatus (piltl. A), pictU5 (part. A).
Pair: p;H (s.n. III); p<JriblU opp<Jsirls, in
oppo$ite ~in: 'in pain' can be Cl<-
pressed by /Ji1lO/im (adv.). pair" :
binalU$ (adj. A), bini (adj. A. pl.),
jtemelllls (adj. A), geminus (adj. A),
geminatus (adj. A), ·jugus (adj. A).
palaceus (adj. A) : marain·attaehed ;
altachcd by the edge to its support, as
the blade of a non-pellate leaf to its
petiole or of a spade (palo) to its sleeve
and handle. 4S0
plllaemonl'U'l (adj. A): shrimp-red (H.C.C.
6.(6).
P'lbm-: itt Git. romp., ancienl, old;
paluwbO/Dni(Ill, relUinl: to fossil pLlnlS;
pakuD(f"(,}pi~lU, relatina 10 t!le Old
World tropIa; ef. NUl-.
palaris: re!uina 10 Slakes, slake-like;
rotlix. poiaris, lap-rool.
Pable: palatum (s.n. L1), obi. sillg. palalo.
,alalllS (adj. A): variant of I'AL.'lCEtJSllSed
by Dick
pale: dilutus (part. A), pallens (part. B),
pallidus (adj. A). beeomlnil pale:
pallescens (part. B).
Pale, Palea: palea (s.f. I), tlbl. 3ing.
palea, nom. pl. paleae, obi. pl. pllieis.
,aleaeeus (adj. A): chaffy, or chalf-like
lutere. 29J
palcly: pall ide (adv.), dilule (adv.).
[CII. xxv
•
palifonnill (adj. Il): Slal;e-lil.:e; tylfulot!
f'alis:lde: valh.lm (s.n. II).
P'llItns (pllrl. B), pale. pallC5CCJl§ (patl.
It): becoming plIle. paUiOc (adv.):
palely. pallid.... (adj. A): pale.
Valma (s.r. I): palm of lhe hand (/,,!'/Iu
width of ) in.), a pulm·lrcc; iU'lm"
£",,"dens gradlif sp"rs. armata glabra
ad 2 m. all". palm c\in,bing slendcr
scantily arme<1 glabrOUS to 2 m. higl1;
fJ'Jlma e/aM nul" "a/lJtl, Irunco tll1l1lllmo
£pillis ni/(ri.J horrido, pulm lall erect
slroPg-growing, ....,th trunk annulale
brisllina wilh black spines.. palmaris
(adj. 0): equalling Ihe w,dlh of lhe
palm or lhe hand. about) in. (8 em.).
palrnalirn (adv.): palmalely. palmalus
(adj. A): palmlle. i.e. lobed or divided
in Ihe manner of an OUlSpread hand
wilh Ihe linuses bclwecn Ihe lobes
pointlna 10 the place of auaehmenl.
1%, 354
palud-: it! L. comp., pellah'lina 10 marshes;
palmJicola, a dweller in marshes;
puillfligcfla, marsh-born, growing in
marshes; polados"s, Inarshy, swampy,
bollay. Pltlus (s.f. Ill. ii): marsh.
s"'amp, bog, fen, pool. pa.llfi1ris (adj.
6): swampy, marshy: polus/ria,
swampy places.
Pall'iloOlocla (s.f. I): lhe siudy of pollen
and spores.
Pamphlet: libellus (s.m. 11).
p31n-: in G/(. romp.. all; pat!lropicllS,
I
throughoul Ihe uopics.
panduralus (adj. A), pandurifonnls (adj.
D): fiddle-shaped, i.e. hroadest near
Ihe lOP, curving inwards in the lower
part, then curving ouLwards aaain
above the base. 128
Panicle: panicu1a (s.f. I), acc. sing. pani-
eulam, gen. 3;ng. panieulae, obi. 3In".
panicula; panicu(tl u,mosi:ulma, tr«:W
vd dtmum nUIl"'s, folitl superalU.
panide most branched erect or al
lenalh nodding. O\'erlOppinl: !he le.aves;
('{<pilula ill lHln;c"lan/lIr,"i1lJJ1~m ampklm
tlilposi/a, heads in a panicle terminal
ample arranged. panlde-like: p;ln;"uli-
rormis (adj. B). panlcu1ale: panicul8lus
(adj. A). paniculalely: paniculatim
(adv.).
pann1fO!"mis (o.<1j. B), pannosull (adj. A):
felted, wilh appearance or lexture of rcll.
papaverinus (adj. A): poppy red (H.C.C.
(6).
papery: papyraeeul (adj. A), charlaceus
(adj. A). 311
..,1l10lLllCl'US (adj. A): bUllerny·like,
papilionaceoul, wilh corolla like thai
or pea. bean, cle.; S« Fig. 34 f (p. 408).
CII.Xn-] VOCABULARY
Papilb' papilla (s.r. I), nom. pl. papillae,
abl. pt. papillis.
papillalus (adj. A): papillate, hning
p,api1lae. papilUO!"mis (adj. B): nil'ple-
like. papill\>$us (adj. A): papillo\<:,
co...,red "",Ih papillae. 269
Pappus (apical lurt or hair or bri~tles or
homologous appendages on rruiu; of
Compositae and Valerianace.e): pap'
pus (s.m. Ill. gCI/. J/ng. pappi. On a
seed. such a lurt i~ termed COMA. '-l.v.;
pappU3 "niser/aIIS ulbus sC/Q('(p,palcl>ctul
b,niler pl"mo.IIM, pappus in one series
while brislle·like and ehalfy shonly
plumed; pappus bistr/alis. pappus in
IWO series; poppus dllp/~x, pappu.
double; p<Jppus mulliuriaJis. p.3DPUS
in rnany ser;es; pappi H'"' Ulf'rlor
r"pula", I mm. o(Iamjimb,ID/Dmformonl,
in/t,io, c pards mullis ba,; cohtl,nntihus
IDngu luprrt!t! plumosis cons/anI. of
Ihe pappu. Ihe Ouler series rorming a
cup I mm. high fimbr,ate, Ihe inner
composed from pales many OIl base
eoherinl: long in Lhe upper part plumed;
pappu£ "''''t/serlul/£ ba3i I" (1111'"1",,,
l'onftrr"",inul"!, pappus many-seried
al base inlO a rin!: cemented lo!:ether;
poppi fHSleac 2-u,,'ultl, eXlt,lo,ts dlip.
lieoe (entrnt pf'rSiSlenlC3. inter/oTts
orraral: eDQu('QI:. of Ihe pappus the pales
in 2 seriC!<, Ihe oulet elliptic thin per.
siSlent. the inner ovale deciduo\tS;
lHlPpi dupiie/I stlat eXltriorn J ",m.
/of/gat sroh,itlue, /nltrioTts J em. longoe
plumosat, onmtS nlgrae, of Ihe doubte
pappus Itle outer bristles I mm. long
seabrid, Ihe inner I cm. long plumose.
all black.
Papula (s.f. I): puSlule. a relatively large
papilla or nipplo·like projection. papu-
lQ5uS (adj. A): pustular.
pllpyraeeus (adj. A): papery. a~ masl
lea~es are when dried. 311
Par (s.n. III): pair; internodio inu, pa'
i'!fimum tr injim"", prox/",u", I em.
/Qngo, with internode bcl.wee:n lhe
lowesl pair of kanel5 and the nn! Iowesl
I em. long; I,ia parla pinllluum, thrtoe
pairs of pinnae: fHSribus /njim~ dcflt'xls,
wilh Ihe lowesl pairs defle~ed.
para.; in G/(. Mlllp., by Ihe side of, lIear,
eOlllll<lred wilh (wmelimes impi}';ng $/1-
pt!rlorl,y). ~imirar to, as in genetic names
PararlslOlorh!a (ncar Ari£tolorhiu).
Parallepheli"", (neur Neplieilum). etc.
parabolieas (adj. A)' used of more or
less ovaLe leaves abruptly contracled
below the rounded ape": cr. Q~ll­
5.lIAPED. 117
parallel: p.mdlelus (adj. A); po"ollelus
lid a_um, parallel with ..'lis. parallel-
477
nerved. '~flned: paraUelir>ervius (adj.
A). paralleloneurus (adj. A), paraneE·
...,nius (adj. A). ill a paralltl mann":
paral1ele (adv.). 350
Pa..m)·lon: paramylon ($.n. II); g'tlf/Ulll
poramyli, paramylon body.
Patlll'Cma: paranema (s.n. Ill. xi), 110m.
pl. paranemata, t>b1. pl. pa...~nematiblls;
paf{meml11IJ (Ie" paraphyses) pracUl1Ilu,
paranemala (or paraphysesl present.
Paraph~'llium: paraphyllium (s_n. II), num.
pl. paraphyllia, obi. pl. paraphylliis.
Paraph)'sI5: paraphysis (s.r. Ill. vii), ahl.
sing. p;;oraphyse, nam. pl. paraphysu.
abi. pl. paraph~ibus; po,apbyst!s sim·
pfiuJ uplalat J()() p Ionga<'. bas/m
.t!rsus 6 p la/(/I:, up/Ctm Urs"r -4 p lalat',
paraph)'SC$ simple septate 100 p lone.
lowards Ihe base 6 p broad, towards Ihe
lip 4 p broad: pa,aph)'slbus brev/bul
aT/kularis ropiosls, wilh p3raph}'$<ls
shorl articulated abundanl.
PlInrsi!c: para>itus (s.m. JI). par..s;!a
(a.f. I). parasilie' parasiticus (adj. A).
In tererring Lo hoaU of fllngi Ihe adj.
p,,,,w'licIlJ is usually omitted, being
understood, III with nbl. being used
alone; fHSTlultawr In Qrbo,ib"s varUs or
pratuflim it! Coryla, Fraxino el Be/ula,
il plays the parasile on various lrees
bul especially Corylus, Fraxinus and
BetulU5; frtqutns jf/ fHSgjrw a,·t!'Ml
fofioru,," Aeuls. frequenl on lower ~ur­
face of leaves or Acer; In [ollis .iris.
in (on) living leaves; ef. UOST.
Paras1a~ (s.f. Ill): coronal ray of I'assi·
nora. iii. 'dOOrposl': paras/aues; jili·
fO""t'1 albtu, coronal ray~ Ihread-likc
white.
paratus (pUrl. A): prepared. pro~ided
wilh, eq~ipped with.
pan.., (adv.): sparingly, moderately.
pareWi (adj. A): sparing. moderale,
frugal.
pard>menl-lill:e: pergamaceus (adj. A).
pcrltamellus (adj. A).
Parenchyma: paretlChyma (I.n. ill), obi.
sl"6. parenehymale: r:elluhu pig-
mtnrOMlt it! I'<'r~ntlt}"''''/t numuosat,
pigmenled cells in the paretlChyma
numerous. parrnchymalollS: parenehy_
maillS (adj. A). parcnehymalieus (adj.
A).
Parcnl: parens (s.m.f. Ill. [x), gen. lillg.
parentis, abl. sing. parente, nOm. pl.
parcnLes. "bl. 1'1. parelltibus; hybrid"
inltr Pll,enleS cruCt'n$ QC opli",,, imer-
medill, hyhrid among the parents grow-
ing and beaulifully inlermediale.
pannlal: par..nlali§ (adj. U).
parietts (part. 8): brinainl: forth, pro-
dueipil.

478 BOTANICAL LATIN
Pules (s.m. III): willI. parietalls ladj.
B}: parietal. borne on. the ",:all:
ehromatoplr<>N) JNlri~tali, .... ,Ih pandal
chromatophore,
parilis (adj. II): equaJ. like. . . . palms (P'!rt. B); spreading_ outspread,
pariptnnalus (adj. A): panpll1nat,,: I.e.
pinnal" and ending with a pair of
leaflets (not a 5inlllo~ lerminalleanet). 210
Parish: pan,chia (s.r. I).
pariter (adv.):. equally, j" like man~er: .
p~rot'cius (adj. A). parolcu~ (adj. A).
parocdolls. i.e. having. male and female
orllans in the same mftorcs«ncc but
separate, the male oncs in the altils of
lower brads.
Part: pars (s.r. III), obI. si'¢. pane, nom.
pl. partes, obf. pr. panibus: ex pan••
in part, partly: pro part. "!<D.}orr. for
the greater pan: pro parU '1IlIWt"t, r"r
the smaller !Xl,I; in O"'MI ptJrU'l.
omnibus JHlrtiblls. in all respects. allO-
,et her ; nul/a pane. nOI al all.
pHled: paMitus (par.t. A), q.v. 19S
partial: paniaHs (adj. R). . very few.
partlbllis (adj. B): divisible, ulllnJatdy
separating or euily separaled.
Partide: parlieula (5.f. I). • ue SENSIM,
par1kular: peculiari~ (adj. B). p~rl'_
""lady: praese,tim (ady.), praoc'plle
(ady.), imprimis (ad~.).
par1im (adv.): partly, In paM.
P.rtil;a (s.f. Ill): • djvi~ion. .
1'1l.r1ition: diss.epimcnlum (s.n. II). d.s-
septum (s..n. iI), septum (s..n. II).
partilus (part. A): partile~ divided into
parts, the division rea~hlfl& almost t?
the base: or into the ,nner i; mufll-
parti/us, divided into man~ part.~:
palmaripan/lUs, palmalely .parnte: p,n·
nariparl!llls, pinmllely partIte.. 19.5,199
partly: partim (aLlv.), ex parle, In parle.
parum (adv.): teo Iiltle, not enough,
not very. . pre(1e: pec:lIcus (adj.....).
plllrumpcr (adv.); for a short \Ime.
"ar-itas (s.f. III): smallness.
,..nus (adj. A): lillie, small, puny.
PaKUum (5..n, II): pasture. pasc-
(lIdj. A): putul'lIl, reilltini: 10 !>"Slure3.
passim (adv.): It l'lIndom, here and Ihcre,
far and ...·ide. e\lcry""here.
,.wDg into; transiens (part. B), confloons
(part. B), decresccns (part_ UI;. arorium
€um disca conflums, o\lary Into the
disc flowing; ororium uftsim /n sly/os
avaria feu! oeqlll/rmgas tronslens, ovary
gradually inlO styles almost as long as
the ovary passinll; lamina bud fn pet/v-
lum grudalim decresans, blade at base
into the petiole craduaUy diminishing.
past: practeritll' (part. A). _
pastunl: ~UUS (adj. A,. Pasture:
p<W:uum (s.ll. II), abl. pl. p.aseuis.
[OH. XX\'
p .. t~Ua: patella (s.f. I), 1,'1. 'small dish.
plate'.
pattlllfonni$ (adj. 0): dish-shaped, saucer-
shaped: er. rt:LVIFQRMJ..S,. 76
diver&illg from the a:\is at almosl 90'.
P:II~n1c.r (adv.): patently. pall'fltls-
simllS (adj. A): ~'ery widely spreading.
428
paterlfurml!i (adj. A): sau~'Cr-shapcd. ,
path,,-: In Gk. camp., relallllg to sufferlllg
and to diseases.
Patrl. (s.f. I): native land. ._
PaUcrn: orLlinatio (s.f. Ill); ord.mJ/lane
splnDrulrt dl<'t'rSD, with a different
pallern of spines.
patulus (adj. A): spread, oll~pr~d.
,aud-: In L. comp., few-; p<lttcidrt<tallls.
few-tOOlhed; p<lINif{<J,us. rew-llo....er~d;
paUCi!O(iflS. few-leaved: pau~ijU/l".s,
with few pairs of leaflets; p<luelrtr,.u,
plll.ci"ef,·il/S. few·nerved; paucipunc.lu·
"'). with a few spols; f'(Jllculus (ad,.).
pauCUi (adj. A): few.
paulallm (adv.): Iiltle by little. gradually:
paulilij)t'l" (adv.): for II short time.
p.aukl (adv.), JI.lIullo (adv.): by a little,
somewhat. a Iitlle.
'"""""" ladj . A): olive-green.
....·lNllnus adj. A): pcac:oc:k-e}:ed..
P",: pisum (s.n. II); magn'tudlrte. fISt,
the size of a pea, pc8-trftn: pUlnUS
(adj. A). pisac:eus (adj. AI. !'"-shaped:
pisiformis (adj. 0).
pead>~rfll: persicinlls (adj. A).
pear_shaped: pyriformis (adj. B). 11 .
pearly: margarilaceu, (adj. A), perlanus
(adj. A).
Pellt_holl:: lurbarium ("n. II).
p~aty: turfosu. (adj. A). Peat}· Moor:
turfosum (s.n. Ill,
Pl'C!ill,Ulm (adv.): in lhe form of a comb.
pectlnaeus (adj. A): pectinale, i.e. with
narrow close-Jet divisions like a comb.
"'"
ptotulilris (adj. OJ: special. particul:H,
noe h~ld in common with olhers.
pflIalis (Idj. B): a foot long (about 30
em.). . I
pedalU$ (adj. A): pcdate, '.e. pa mate,
q.v,. but with the lateral lobes .or
divisiollS themsclvC!l divided. pedal'.:
In L. comp., pedalely; pedalinervls,
pedalely llerved. 197 . pcnnatu.~ (adj. A): pinnate, q.v.; pemlatus
Pedicel: pedkellus (~,m. II), ab!. sml;.
pedicello, nom. pl. l~iceUi. (lcc .. pi:
pedicelloo, abl. pl. peehl:ellls: ped,~~/"
J (m. /ollgi jilifOflnu glub", pedlCCls
5 em. long thread-like glabrou.; ped/·
cel/is ,IQbris perigQn/um a~qlliullibus .f!1
• CII. x.'[\']
VOCABULARY
fi1 br~riorib/lS,"'ith pedicels glabrou.
equalling the perigon or shoner than
Ihis: sP/lr!ta prdiullos i~ilia o~ql«Jns,
demum iis dup/I) bu.iar, spathe at IIl':>t
equalling Ihe pedicels, ullim:uely twice
shorter than these {i,e. ! their lenglhl_
pedirdlaris (adj. B). pcd'«,Ualll$ (adj. A);
provided with a pedicel, pedicellcd.
Pedunrle: pcduneulu~ (s.m. II), ohl. sing.
pcdunculo. nUm, pl. pedunculi, ahl. pl.
pedunculi,; pedunculus "'allgaluS lemll.
nalis giubn. peduncle elongated t\l.minal
alabrous; I'l'dullcu/j Irrmhraf"J ('I axil·
lares "udi gfood ,mijfari, l>cdunelc:s
tenninal and uilliry naked (i.e. wilh-
Oul bracts) glabrous one-flo....ered;
pedunculis J/OlenrfbliS, infnioribus sflir"lu
dup/o soltrm 1o"6lorwru, .... ith peduncles
sp.eading, the Io..~r at least (...·ice
longer than Ihe silicic:; cr.5<;..... E.
pcdunrularis (adj. Il), peduncalstlb (adj.
A): provided with a peduncle. pedun-
culate.
pcla;:;kus (adj. A): pertaining 10 the sea.
Pelllclr: pellicub (5.f. I). ahl. si"If' peHi-
eula; pileus pel/ieu/a vi.feida absinu,
pileus with u viscid pellicle covered;
roro sub pdlicula fla"a, flesh under lhe
pcUic:l., )~lIow.
..
j Pellis (s.f. III): skill.
pelluddll'i (adj. A): lranslucent but not
hyaline.
peltale: peltalUs (.dj, A), peltirormis
Idj, B); cr. r... WoCElIS, SIll£LI>--SH ...!'tO, 437
pelYiformi<l (adj. B): b~in-shaped; cr.
P"'TElllfO"M'S.
pcnarill'i (adj. A); relating 10 prO\lisions;
reKio",~ /Nnnd,. "'ani!~sra, wilh well-
marked storage reaion.
pencilled: lineoilltus (adj. A). q.v.
pendulous: pendens (part. B). pendulus
(adj, A), eernuu. (adj. A) 'with face 10.
wards the ground', nuuns (part. II)
'nodding'. 406-408
prneITIlIlS (pari. B): penetratinlC-
pcnidllalus (adj. A), penicilliformis (adj.
B): shaped lil;e a pencil Or In artist's
camel·hair brush, Pnoicillum (5..n, II):
brush-like tuft of hairs.
P~ninul.a.: penill$ula (5.f, I), pa.eninsula
($.f. I): flora Peninsulae BoI€(IIf;Ne,
nora of the Ralkan Fenin.ula.
penllus (adj. A): inward. inner. interior.
penilll'i (adv.): in"'ardly, in the inside,
deeply, completely.
is preferred in e1USl. L., pinna"'s in bot.
L.; penna (s.f. I) and p;nua (s.f. I)
'feather, wing, pen', were often used
indiscriminately.
pcnnine.... is (adj. B): pinnately ne ....cd.
pennh-enius (adj. A): pinnalely veined.
479
Jll'llla-: ill Gk. rOlllp.• five-: /Wltla('arI'IIS,
S-fruhcd: prmac.•·c/"" "'ilh 5 twisls;
pellladoCfJ'lus, digitately divided into 5
tinser-lile lobes: prll/agJnll.r, with 5
styles or carpels; ~1I1amrru.r. with
pans in fives; /NlllOndrus. S-stamen.,d :
prnlapelaflls. S-retalJed: prnlaplrrllS.
S-winlled; p('nUlupall,s. 5·sepaJled :
peIllI/Spn/wIS, 5-seedcd: pellttlslachy"
with 5 spike.; pel/lulllklm", in 5 serie.
or lines; p"mmliCIIIS, 5-spoued; lee
FIVE_, QUI~QU-.
1'~)lO (s.m. 1111: pumpkin, fruit of CUo
curbilaccae.
IlK (prep....·ith aec:.): lhrough, throughout,
all over. III along. during. by means of.
by, 011 account of; florl'1 pcr ramOI
in ramll/i, abbrrrialU ('OIlI.·s.I, I\owers
crowded an alon. the branches on
branch lets abbre"iated; s/NCies ~,
reg;olle, trmp"rata.r 'alidiar~sq~ dis-
/Nrsa~. species through lCgion, lem_
perale and warmer dispeTSCd. per- :
i/l L. romp., through, very, eomplelely,
exeeedinllly: pemel/lle, quite equally.
uniformly; peralbus, pure while;
peral/fIllJ/e, very narrowly; p"rari,;us,
very dry: prrasp"r, very rough: p,r_
CO/OMIII', deeply coloured: prrcrudus.
quite immature:; /Nrdiffirililer, with
grea, difficulty; perdlllt:is, "ery S,,'cel;
p~rdur'<S, very hard: pe:rrlcgans. very
elcpnl; prrrxigue, very sparingly;
prrgrandiJ, very larce; peridone"s, very
suitable, ...·ell adapted: perl..../r, ''Cry
badly; /Hrmultum. very much; p~r_
pollidus, very pale: perJH"""s. "cry
,m.ll; /Hrulilis, very useful.
perlil!"alllS (parl. A); tra\'ersed.
perceptible: pcrceplibili~ (adj. Il); lIenls
exilibus _el exl/isslmis "ix pcrcepli_
bilibus, with nerves feeble or very feeble
scarcely perceptible: cr. II'IVI$18'.[, M"'N,_
FESTUs.
pern-T~ns (part. A): perc:urrent, i.e.
e>:.lendil111 the \Vhol., lenll:lh of an orcan
but not continued beyond il; folia
('asia perCttrunu. leaves with a per_
OIrrent midrib: costa prrClUrens ,",ud
~xr""ens. midrib pere:urrent neVer
excurrent.
perduc:ens (part. B): leadillg through,
lraversing. perdlJChrs (part. A): 1m-
versed. conducted.
perdur.ns (part. B): rersistenl. enduring.
peregrinus (adj. A): foreien.
perenllatlng: perennal1S (par!. B). peren-
nlal; perennis (adj. 1;1).
perfecte (adv.); fully, completely. per_
fcallS (adj. A): complete, Ilennaphro.
dite. perfect.
perfoliate: perfoliatus (adj. A). 44J
480 BOTANICAL LATIN
pu1'OI".t~ (adj. /1,); picKed wilh holc~ or
pores or sprinkled with Ir;,nsl~nl dots;
cr. l'f-RTUSl/$.
put'ossus (pari. A): piem:d Ihroulh,
hollo .... ; d. flSrut..05V1.
pl'1'&.1NI~ (adj. A), pl'r'¥ammus (adj.
A). pl't"RIIlMIItJlCl.'llS (adj. /1,): parch·
ment-like; d. PAPYRACf.US.
p«haps: fon (adv.), foBan (ady.), fonassc
(adv.), forte (adv.), forsitan (adv.).
ptc'hlcmal>S (part. II): persisllnl' through
the winter, .-emaininl all winter.
perl·: ill Gk. romp., .boUI. around,
surrounding.
Perlanth: perianthium (s.n. Il). gm. sing.
perianlhii, abl. sing. periallihio, 110m.
pl. perianthia, obi. pl. perianthiis.
Applied by Linnacus and his cOn-
temporaries to the calyx eltclu~vc of
the corolla, hUI by Mirbel. Rober!
Brown and lalcr authors to Ihe perigon,
i.e. the flond envclope outside the
SlamCI\$ when not differentiated into
calyx and ooroilla, and applied in
Hep,nK;ae to lhe colesule, i.e. lhe
inflaled envelope around lhe all:he--
Ionium; JHriilfl/hium qUQdripaTli/u,,",
persilulU, perianth (ealYlt) "-puled,
persistent; MriiJ1l/hiu," In/undibulore
u;c_po.rlltum corollinum ~/ridulum eX11ll
pi/osum, perianlh (perigon) funnel·
shaped 6-parted coroUa-lil:e trcenish
on lhe outside pilose; perramllia ball
nuda (i.e. a brocua rtmola) fo/iil
caul/nil lubaequi/onga pyr/formia, lata
IOllcl/IJdlne acule 5-c"rlna/a, laln'lssima,
oplu rO/IJndalO oblo/cu rOlleI/o/a,
perianths (colesules) naked at base
(i.e. at a distance from the bract) about
as tong as the stem-leaves, for the whole
leoath acutely 5-kecled, quite smooth,
al the rounded apoa obs.olelely beaked;
lee ""IUGON.
Ptr>eu.: pericarpium (s.n. II), te,,_ lint.
periCilrpii, lIbl. sillg. pc:ricarpio.
pedehadiJll: perichactialis (adj. B);
bratteQe MricllQelit:lles, IHIrlchaelU brQc'
uae, perichadial bracts. Prrimaetium:
perichaelium (s..n. II). abl. lillf. peri-
chaelio.
Puldiolum: peridiolum (s..n. II), 00/. lint.
peridiolo.
Pet'ldlum: peridium (s.n. II), obi. linK.
peridio.
Perlgon: perigonium (s.n. II), gen. ling.
perigonii, abf. sing. pedaonio; peri-
ganium declduum ~e1 perslsuns hexa-
phylfum, perigon deciduous or persistent
six-leaved; per/ganJl phyl/a (,Jtgmtllla)
oblo"¥a, leaves (segments) of the perigon
oblong; slamino longllUdlne i perlgonil
pDrles aeqUilnlUl, stamens in Jen,th
[CH. J('l!:Y
equallin. i of the perigon; Slamina
per/tonw dllPlo buy/orll, stamens twice
shorter than (i.e. half the length of)
the periton; jill/men/is periKo"ium
duplo ~uptrll"liblll, '/M b<ui inur se tI
rum JUriKanlo cCHllir;" with filaments
t""icc exceedin, the periaon, at lhe very
ba5e belween lhemselves and with the
periton united; see '!:IlIAi'o'Tl-<. peri.
aonlal: pcrigonialis (adj. B); brtlCleae
perigo"illl"" perigonial bracts.
P«igyn.ium: perillyniurll (s.n. II), gen.
sing. pcrillynii, IIbl. sillg. peli.ynio.
perlll)'ROm: perigynus (adj. A). 474
Period: perindus (s.f. II).
Pcripllerla (s.f. I): circumference; ehloro-
pillS/US plus quam dimldillm perlpheriat
cellulue clrwmiells, chloroplast more
than half of the circumference of the
cell encircling; periplluium YUSUS, to-
wards the circumferen<:e. periphcri.,.. ..
(adj. A)• ..,.ipbet1lli5 (adj. B): pertain-
ina 10 Ihe boundary or outer surface,
peripheril.
Ptriphysis: pcriphysis (..c. 111), nom. ace.
pl. pcriphysc5., obi. pl. pcTiphysibu5.
Periplast: periplaslllS (s.m. II); cr. PItOTo-
P!.AST.
peri$1OO'1aee: perislomatllS (adj. A).
Puistomt: perntomium (s.n. II), ,.,n.
sing.
peristomii, abl. Jing. peristomio; peri-
stoma (s.n. til), ge". sing. peristomatis,
Qbl. sing. peristomate; p",i~/Omium
duplex, exler/us e dent/bus alluis
rrabecul"'is conSlallS, In/erlus obsolttum,
peristome two-fold, lhe outer from
teeth thick ccoss-barred made. the inner
obsolete; .lte PITCHEIt.
Perlth«:ium: pedlhecium (s.n. II), aM.
si,,¥. perithecio. nom. pl. perithecia, obi.
pl. perithc<,;iis; perirhuw globo.JQ folli
pDltnchymali am";no imllltrStl, perithceia
&Iobo5e completely sunl: in rhe paren·
chyma of the leaf; perilhuia nU"",rosa
Ilf hyphis myulii lateTtllto ~ubgtoboul
IIYQllnil /e./a, perilhecia many lateral in
hyphae nf Ihe mycelium almo~t globosc
hyaline smooth.
peritroplW (adj. A): directed horizontally.
431
perillis (adj. A): skilful, experienced_
perlatlls (adj. A): pea,ly.
ptrlate (adv.): very broadl}·.
permanCIIJ (part. B): persislent,lasling.
pcrniciosus (adj. A): destructive, ruinous;
cf. NOXIUS.
pcronatlls (adj. A): lhickly overlaid with a
woolly substance that becomes mealy. 283
ptrpaucus (adj. A): very few, very little.
pupaulum (adv.): a very tittle indeed.
Perp.aulum (s,n. II): a very lillie;
""rpDufo, by a very little.
• CR. xxv] VOCABULARY
perpendicularis (ldj. B): perpendicular,
used of orpM which go downwards;
for stems, etc., ereerus, "ricIUs. etc.,
arc u5Cd. 396
perpcrlm (.dv.): incorrectly, falsely.
pct'petllO (adv.); constantl)·. uninter-
ruptedly, al""a)'$.
perplex .... (adj. A): coofused, inlticale,
obscure.
ptrplllrimus (adj. A): very many.
pel'quam (adv.): as much as pos~iblc.
extremely.
ptcrup{us (part. A): bn.ken lhrough.
ptnaepe (adv.): very often.
perslcinus (mlj. A): peach-coloured.
J!<'r.lstenl, pend.tlng: pcrsi,tens (part. B).
pcnlurans (part. B). pennanens (part.
B), remanens (part. II); calyx ad
"'aluril"lelll jruews perslsuns. calyx
to the ripcninl of the ftllit remaining;
folia p ..rsillelf/la, leaves evergreen. 342
per50JUItllS (adj. A): wearing a mask, i.e.
wilh a 2·lippcd corolla havin. a pta·
minenl ~lllte, '$0 that when com-
p ~ the whole ",scmbles the mouth
of a gaping .nimal' (Lindley), :t$ in
many members of the Seroph"I'ul"uae.
lhe Perl()NJlar of LinnacuJ or wilh
spore·bearing puslule. bursTing Ihroush
the epidennis like lillie open mouths. 67
per.;picuc (adv.): evidenlly, manifestly,
decidedly. pH'Spictws (adj. A): trans·
puenl, clear, evident.
pcrtlllCJOS (part. D): belonging to. perli,,;:t
(Jrd penon sing. indic. pres. of pu/illeo) :
it belongs to.
pertusu. (part. A): having holes or slits,
perforated. 244
perulallJS (adj. A): having buds covered
with Kales (perula).
Peruloe: perula (s.f. I), nom. pl. perulae.
abl. pl. perulis; Ttl"'; hON/Ofi"i bosl
perulif Icarios;, rriangulariblll .t'lloiICt:O-
fali~ /.] em. Iongis eincli. branchcs
of current year lirdled at base wilh
perutes (sales of leaf bud) scarioos
trianeular or lanceolate 1-2 em. ionl.
ptrugalus (part. A): spread out, ""ide·
spread. common.
pen'aharts: (adj. B): pen.·alvar. tran$.lpical.
pen-illS (adj. A): perforate. ha"jng a
paSl;agc-way through.
penulgatllS (part. t\), very common.
P,-", (s.m. 1II. ii): foot; English fOOl. 311'5
em.; Paris foot, 32'5 em.; caulls dflo
peda/e~ I'd "lira ai/us, stem 2 feet or
morc high; pes raprai', foot of a !loat:
pes tlf/rMI~, foot of a liger; ad pcdt",
montis, at the foot of the mountain.
IIf'SSlrnus (adj. A): very k,d. uClerly ball;
supert. of "l"'LU~.
Pest : pestis (s.f. Ill).
481
Pelal: petalum (s.n. II), gell. sing. pelali,
00/. ~ing. petillo, Mm. pl. petala, gelf. pl.
petalorum, obi. pl. petalis: peta'u,"
la/11m obo'·afum. petal broad obovare:
pefala cum upalls alr..r_ lisque brt.~ra,
ad Nsln dlMi ,nuT/a, in D"IfI"Q/lone
Qpt:rla. sub fln/h"" ..'tela, petals alter-
nating ",ith the sepats and shorler Ihan
!hesc. ~t t~e base of Ihe di5C inserted,
III a"sllv~t10n open, al anlhesi~ erect;
pt'/ala 1"'''0 sepulis longiora, I em. longo,
potenl;n, ob(ll'atrl, aplct' ro/undafa, nee-
laria Sl/MIIIII obillnga ohreclO, petal~
yellow longer than lhe sepals, I cm.
long. oUlspread, obovale, at the tip
rounded, wilh the nectary eovered by
an oblong scale; p ../alorllm lamlnls
obovatis lIngu/' .'"0 pnulo hr...,·orlhus,
with tJK, blades of the petal. obovate
shorter a little than the claw; Mlalis
numcrasis cunnn;s aplce ,olundlllls
ault;' glabrls colyee PIIlen/e y;Jlolo
longiarib..... with pelals n"merous euoeale
at the tip rounded golden glabcoWl
longer th,n lhe outspread yiUaus calyx.
,etaH_ (adj. A), petaloideus (adj. A):
petal-like. S!I
pe1iobM'U'i (adj. A): consisting of a petiole
only. petlolarls (adj. B): borne on a
petiole or relating 10 a petiole, pctiolar.
pe(iolalllS (adj. A): provided with a
petiole. peliolate. 467
P~liole: petjolu,~ (s.m. II), gen. sing.
petioli, aM. sing. petiolo, nom. pl. pelioli,
ace. pl. petiolos, gen. pl. pctiolorum.
ubi. pl. pctiolis; petloills gracilis rill
.5 em. longus. (/flam lamina mul/o brulor.
""pra planus sub/u.. carinmllS, Klaber.
./ridls. petiole slender to .5 em. lana,
than Ihe blade much shorler, above lIat
beneath k~led, ,labrous, yeen; pdlolus
I'Illde IItlcatus, In /oms eXleriorib//s ef
l11t:iliis disliMle alolus, petiole nronlly
arooved. ill outer and middle leaves
distinctly winaed; peflolus b<ui ferts
/Illli/Ilm Ill{:raUtlrliS, lamirtam .eT$US
supra applanalus, petiole at basc lerete
lillIe Ihickened. IOwards lhe blade
lIanened out; famina basi s..nsim in
pelialum alten"OIII. blade at base
gradually attenuale inlO ehe peliole;
prriailis diJ/idllimt' fl fan,IM dillin.
guendus. peliole with CXlreme difllcully
from blade to be distina:uishcd: prflo/l
foliorulII busall",,, I"mlna qUUrla vt'!
lUll" parle IrrCI'lorfS, petioles of basal
leaves shorter than lhe blade by fI
Quarter or tbird part; pe/ioli hrt>lssillt/,
pelioles extremely short; folia bllsl It!
prl/olulll 'Ilpane alulum In/erne S/lIlS/1II
tMguslatum con/raeta, leaves at base
~'OntraCled into a peliole winged in Ihe
482 BOTANICAL LATIN
upper part gradually narrowed ill tile
lower pari; ~ljoJj~ glabr;" olatis 10
em. long!s. with petioles glabrous winged
10 em. 101li.
peliolula,e: peliolulalu! (adj. A). Petio·
lule: pellalulus (s.m. II); declined like
pnio/I'J.
P~ra (s.f. II; rock:. stone. pctruus
(adj. A): ,Towing amonl roch.
pelrtnSU (adj. 8); found among rocu.
PdrcKa (5.". II. pl.); rocky places.
pc:trosus (adj. A); full of rocks, nxt)'.
phae-. pharo-: ill Gk. camp., dark·:
pluuodM;u" wilh o.r"-<:oloIlRd llanos:
phDfiUllhus, darl:·Oowered: pltaroClt-
pllafus. wilb dark heads; phaeoglos,,,,,
dark-longued; pha«Jn~uru... with dark-
coloured nerves; phafiu, dark-QJlolln:d,
dult grey.
Pltuopborunl (s.n. II): chromatophore.
phan«.: In Gk. camp., manir"st, vi~ible.
easily seen: plralluan/h"rur, wilh pro-
[mdinR anthers; phanuophiebiuJ, can·
spicllously veined; phanerosuru~, Wilh
conspicuous sori,
)'tllalldc: phiatis (s.L III. iij, Ken. ling.
phialidls. abl. ling. phialide.
_philus: In Ok. romp., -loving; dendro-
phil"" tree-Iovinlol, epiphytic; xera·
plrl/us, 10vlnS dry places.
_phlrblus: in Ok. comp., -vein<."d; dkl)"Q-
pblebl"s, net_veined. phlebo-: In Ok.
romp., vein·; pJrlebocarpus, vein·fn,iled,
with veined fruits; ph/eboph}'fI,IS, vein·
leaved, wilh conspicuously vcined
leavC$.
phloehws (adj. A): phlox-pinl:: (H.C.C. 6.
IS).
ph~etI.'l (adj. A): brilht red. Kar'et.
_pbonJm (s.n. II): ill Gk. ro"'l'.. -carrier,
sisnifyins a patt which bellI'S some
other p;trU, a stall:: or support; 1:)''10-
pho",,,,, I)'nophme, lhe support of lhe
JYnoeeium. -pbon>s (adj. A): III Gk.
comp .. ·bearing, ..anying; loplwplw"",
cresl-bearing.
pholographk:: photognlphieus (adj. A).
-phra~ (s.n. Ill. ix): in Gk. comp••
-screen, ·panition.
pO)'~_: i" Ok. comp., relating to Alpe,
algal.
Ph~w40gla (d. I): phycology, algology,
the study of Algae.
Phycoma (s.n. Ill): lhe whole plant·body
oC an alga; thallus; pbyco/1la sphaerl-
{'Um duril/sculum lubrlcllm III/u.. nOli
d/s/IIICIC zonalUlII, ex In'cham<l/ibul
fiagelllformib"s lUrK/dis slmp/lcfblrs
rell/ro canae//s composl/um, plant·
body {thallus) spherical somewhat
hard slippery (slimy) inside not distinctly
:toned, made up from lilaments whip-
• Oli. xxv} VOCABULARY
like turgid simple at Ihe centre Ihickened em. broad, when moist banded with
logetner; phyco",ajibus numeToIII dtnu oranao yellow and ailernale lemon
InUlcotiJI, with thalli numerous densely yellow stripes ef srneilrs to the mariln
enlangled; phycolllOle Jjfleari com· radilnin,. when dry uniformly rust·
Illo/IQ/o, with thallus linear llaltened. coloured; pileus horizonlalu suborbl·
phyll.: ill Gk. comp.• relaCing to leaves; culodl laccolus, pri",iIlU e Itroro pot'O$O
ph,·llouphalus. with Ieilfy heads. Il/bo tnul$llmo COIIstaM.sensim diftlllllul,
PhyllJlI'J": phyllarium (s.n. II); cr. T£GU' pri",u," planul aul modlce Co""%I<I,
lUI·!. fulit/ntuJ, OPOCIII, ZOnil CDltCt!nrrlcll
Ph)'llodacle: phyllodadium (s.n. 1I), JNlllcil obKlUiorlblU notallU, fMI'IiM
I'bl. sllfK. phyllodadio, nom. pl. phyllo· JNllellle lande", tkjku, pileus horizontal
eladia, obi. pl. phyllocladiis: dadodlurn almost circular apparently varnished,
(s.n. 1I), I'bl. 11116. dadodio, II(/fIl. pl. at lhe very tint from a layer porous
dadodia, obi. pl. eladodiis. These while very Ihin composed, ,radually
lelm$ arc prderablo 10 c/Ddophyflum. enl'raed, al first lip. or moderately
Phyl!o4t: phyUodium (s.n. II). oonvex. sooty, dull, ",ith zones con'
PhyUopodium: phyllopodium (s.n. 11). centric few r"lher obscure marked,
Phylh'lD (s.n. II): leaf. To be diSlin- with margin spreading finally dcnc.>;cd;
jtuil<hcd from phylum (s.n. II). lribe; pilM lIodzon/all s"borb/cufaTi fuecalo
Ino'OllIc,; pll)'lla, involueral bracts. J em, laiD fu/ig/MO %onil concenfrlclJ
.phyllus: in Gk. comp., -leaved; maao· nO/oro, with pileus horizontal sub-
phyllus, large-leaved; microphy/fu8. orbiculn apparently varnished 3 em.
small-leaved; monophyllul, one·leaved; broad ~ty wilh concentric zones
dipbyl!lIs, two-leaved. marked; pi/eo albldo vel ebuTnt!o, de/n
phymatodeus (adj. A): warty, verrucose. aIIlIOCeO, h)'KTOp!IDIIO, ill SIaIU slcco
ph)'so-: in Ok. cump., bladdery; pll)'",,· albo, levi glab'" canvexo umi>OllalO,
carpus, with bladder-like fruits. with pileus whitish or ivory, afterwards
phyt.: In Gk. comp., relating 10 plants; leather-coloured, hygrophanous (walery-
phylograph!a, description OT portrayal looking when wet, opaque when dry),
of planls; phYlOlog;a, study of plants. in a dry stale white, smoolh lliabrous
botany; phylOpa/hol"g/a, sludy of convex but umbonate (i.e. with a
plant disus.cs. rounded elevation in Ihe centre).
_piI)·tnn, ·phytu.... (s.n. II): I" Gk. Cl1"'p., pilifer (adj. A): bearing hairs. piliformis
.plant. (adj. B): hair_Iil::e. PikJ:silas (~f. Ill):
piceus (adj. A): blael:: as pilch. pilosity, hair-eovcrinjt. pilosuoo (adj. A):
pier.. : I" Gk. comp.• biller; pluo"h/zlU. pilose, hairy wilh dininet long ascending
Wilh bitter roots. hairs. Pilus (s.m. II); hair. I"S, 210
,"ClllS (part. A): ooloun:d. painled; 6re Plaax (s.m. III): a pklUTe, hC/la a geflCral
fUCAn;s. SUIVt:y or representation.
Pitte : fruslrum (s.n. TI), par1 (s.f. llI). PiJl&Ul!' (~n. llJ): r..l., grease. pinguis
Pigmttll-5pn(: stigma (s.n. 111. lti). (adj. B): (at. fatly.
piemenlifeo- (adj. A): piamented. piI:- pink: roseus (adj. A), erubcscens (part_
mc:mirorus (adj. A): paint-eatin&. pain.- B), persieinus (adj. A), phloginUI (adj.
dC$troY;nm;. pigrnentosu:li (adj. A): full A). pudorinus ladj. A), rubellll$ (adj.
or piement, well coloured. A), cameus (adj. A). pinkish: sub-
I'igmeatum (s.n. 11): colourin! maller, tose\lS (adj. A).
piamenl. Pillllll (s.f. I): primary division of a com-
Pile: eumulus (s.m. II). obi. Ii,.,.cumuln; pound leaf.
IPO';1 In cumulo, with spores in a heap. J'iomate: pinnatu! (adj. A), k.SI often
pileallOS (adj. A): cap-shaped. . pennlltus (adj. A). pi_Iely: pinnatim
l'lkus: pileus (s.m. II), abl. s/llg. ptlllO,
lit. 'a felt cap'; Olitra (s.f. I), IIbl, si/lg.
(adv.), pin""tcly cleft: pinnatifidus (adj.
A). pinnalely Ilene<!: pinnatinerv;s
mitra, iii. 'Iurhan" is usell only fur the (adj. II), pinnalinervius (adj. A). pinnalt-
more or less globose or conical cap or secl: pinnatiseclus(adj. A). 199,208
Morchella and related Discomyccte'; Pinnule: pinnula (s.f. I), nom. pl. pinnulae;
/ll/eu.. lII~mbTanace/fS profuflde II",bili- pinnella (s.f. I), nOm. pl. pinnellae.
calUs flocculosus 2-3 cm. lallIl, IId/.., pJriforml~: see PYIUVORMrs.
SiTUS S~l/ lill/Tis crocels ~/ Gllanllt/m Plsclna (s.f. l): fish-pond. Piscis (s.m.
f/aris ad lIIargillem Tadiamlbu.• yirKalll~. Ill): fish.
siccUS II11leoiaT fu"'xillt!us. pileus {ear>l pisiformls (adj. B): pea-~haped. pisinus
memhranous deeply dcpressed in the (adj. A): pea'i!"Cf:n (H.C.C. 61). Pisu'n
middle (umbilicate) finely "'oolly 2-3 (~n. II): pea.
483
Pistil: pistillurn (s.n. 11), obI. I,·n,.
pislillo; gynoecium (s.n. 11). obi. sillf.
gynoe<:io. pislillllle: pistillatus (adj.
A), femiocus (adj. A).
I'll; fovea (s.f. O. obf. .Ii,.,. fovea; lacuna
(~f. I), obf. ling. lacuna; folia J-7
fol/Cl1ru", TemotaTum coJcem ucer"enllum
",It! nolola, leaves marked with a series
of )-1 remote piIX seo.::reting lime.
Pilcher: ascidium (s.n. II), obI. II,.,.
OOd>o, ""m. pl. a.scidia, obi. pl. ucidii$;
auldla Inferiora m<I.K"" .el P/lrvl',
JNlrtt t III/eriore IUb,ll'bosD, abrllple In
JNlrtem sllperiou:m Onflllie ill/ultdibuU-
fo""e", tralU;ente oliJI fimbria/II, peT-
siltomia in collu", 1-J cm. Io",um pTo-
10"1010, sub opeTeulo lpillQS 1 ferenle,
oppla1lQro ad 10 cm. lata, COIlll 1 ",m.
t/ISlanllbus, opeTeulo renifarml, lower
pitchers large Or small, wilh the lOwe,
• part subgloboJiC abruptly pusing into
the narrowly funnel-shapod upper purt,
",ith Ihe wings fimbriate, with the peri-
stome extended into a neck 2-3 em.
long, under the lid bcarinjl 2 spines,
natlened, 10 10 cm. hroad, with ribs 2
mm. apart, with Ihe lid kidney-~hu(lCd.
pllchtr-shaped: ureeolatus (adj. A). 13
Pith: medulla (s.f. I). pithy: medullosus
(adj. A). 330
pilled: foveatu. (adj. A). lacunOiSuS (adj.
A). minutely pill..:l. foveolalus (adj. A),
scrobiculatus (adj. A). 248, 2"9
Pbee: Iocu.~ (s.m. II). "0m. pl. loci 'single
places', loea 'places connected with one
another'; hoc loco, at Ihis place;
loco ciloto, al the place cited. p1l1ce4:
posilUS (pan. A), disposilus (part. A),
lc:Icat\l.'l (part. A), colloc:alus (part. A).
pbce4 among: inkrpositus (p;lTt. A).
plam uJlOD. SUp"rpositus (pan. A).
Placenta: placenta (s.f. I), tetf. li~.
placentae, obi. sing. placenla. nOm. pl.
placentae, gen. pl. placcntarom, abl. pl.
placenlis; o.ula 1 ab apict! vef lub aplee
pftlunlae ufI!Talil pentlllia. ovules 2 from
the apex or below the apeJl of the cenlr,,1
placenta pend uloid ; ovula I" plountlS
numtronsslmJl, ovules on the placentas
mOSI numerous; Ollila pfUTO placentae
cemroli Ii~rae sessi/i ,,,1 srlplra/IUI
Inlena, ovules many inserted onlO ~he
central Cree >cssile or stipitate placenta;
,!"ar/urn nunc uniloculare placcmls 1
parietal/blls, nunc biioculaT~ pfllcemis
Sellll) adnmls, ovary now one-ehambered
with 2 parielal placentas, now IWo-
chambered with placentas joined 10 the
parlition; o_lIr;um placenl/.• vald~ pra-
m/nu/ls in lamlnm 1 Iotas Tnoilltas in
medlo loculo approxJmalU1 _el con-
l/guas dlvisls, o.arlu", in loculoJ 1 _el 4
484 nOTANICAL LATIN [em. xxv • OH. xxv) VOCABULARY
o,biclilafe! velutinac le/lIIC! af,ac 1-4 mm.
dian/elra srupc conf/ut'l1Ies, colonies
lIrowi"g on upper side of leaves, rarely
on the lower side, and on siems orbi-
tular often conflucllI velvety thin black
1-4 mm. in diameter.
Plain: campll~ (~m. II), planum (5.11. II),
planilies h.r. V). pertaining 10 pbiR!l:
campester. Cilmpeslris (adj. B).
plane (Oldy.): dearly, distinctly, quite.
Planlties (s.f. V): nat surface, plain.
pbnittSCulus (adj. A): fairly flat.
Plaulon: planCIOll (Ln. IJ). g"n. sing.
planeli. planlaoDie: planclonicus (adj. A).
485
plano-comprCSl;lIS (adj. A): compressed
lO as to have IWO oppo:<ito flal sides.
Plant: planla (s.f. I), telt. sing. plantae,
abl. sillg. plaula. flom. pl. plantae, au.
pl. plantas. gen. pl. planlarum, aM, pl.
planlis; pl"nla~ anmmt1 "el perennes,
UNtllUS JjmfWbiQ~ I'd ((q",,/icQ~. planl~
annual or per~nnial, l~rreSlrial &rowing
on mud or aqualie,
Planlula (s.f. I): seedling,
PluJlUm (s.n, II): level ground, plain,
plane. planus (adj. A): even, flat. 32
Pbstllodium: plasmodium (i.n. II), obi.
sing. plasmodio.

. ~I """~o/
, -..11:-
....;~ ,ICI)lum
p1ocellto I
1.-/,~

Fig. 36 Types of Placentation

a, oV<llrium quinqueloculare, placenlatione axiali; b, ovarium uni-
loculare. placenlatione basilari; C, ovarium plurilocu'~re. p.laccn~a­
tione laminali ovulis disseplimC:n1orum parietibus undlque mserhs;
d ov-.J.rium u'nilocuhtre, pla,;cntatione centrali libera {drawing by
Marion E. Ruff, from G. H. M. Lawrence, InlroduClion to Planl
TuxQnomy; 1955} ,
irnpalu/e diY/tUnt/bul, ovary with centalia axilis, axile placentalion; plr,· d
strongly prominent plueentu divided etmla/ia cen/ralls libera, f~ central
into 2 broad revolute blades in the middle placentation; placenla/io barolls, bll,;.{jl
of the chamber coming together or placentation; placenlal/a IIwlbroU,. lam-
touching, tho ovary into 2 or 4 chambers cHale placentation.
imperfectly dividing; s/yll placentarum plaeentiformi. (adj. B); circular ami flat,
"u",era, styles with the number of the like a nat cake.
placcntas. i.e. tho stylo. the !lamo in placodloidus (adj. A), plaeodiomnrphu~ Fig. 37 Types of Placentation
number a~ the placentas; s//((ma/a 101 (adj. A); placodioid, wilh the thallu~ a, ovarium simplex unilocularc, placentatione marginaH, oYUlis
flu"l plonm/ae, stigmas as nlllny as the as in Placodil.lm. biseriatis; b, ovarium compositum, placentatione parietali; c,
placenta~. placenta·bearlng: placentifer Pla!:lI (s.f. [): flat surface, region. ovarium compositum biloculare, placentalione !IxiaJi; d, ovarium
(adj. A). plagla-: in Gk. comp., obliquc; pli'lfi,,- compositurn uniloculare, placcntatione parietaJi, p13ccntis valde
Placentation; placenlatio (s.r. Ill. vi), neurus, obliquely nervcd.
intIusis (drawing by Marion E. Ruff, from G. H. M. Lawrence,
ab!. slnlf. placentationc; placentali/) Plagllla (s.f. I); fungal colony; plafIu"",
epipltyllae rar/us hypophyllae el cuulicolae
Inlroduction 10 Plant Taxonomy; 1955)
parieralls, parietal placentation; plo-
 nOTANICAL LATIN
486
platy-: ill Gk. comp., broad; plof)'C'Qulis,
wilh broad siems; plQ/J"ll)bu~, with
broad Jobes; pltJryp~taf"s. broad-pel-
alkd; plol}"ph,'IIIU, broau·lea,'Cd.
pkattd: plicalus (ildj. A). J72
pldo-: ill Gk. camp., more than mual
pltloptfO/IU, wilh more petals, as In a p(l('Uliformho (adj. R): cup-$hapeG. 113
'double' flower.
pkisto-; in Gk. comp., mosi.
pletlifl....... (adj. A): with 'double' "OWCB.
Iho cenlre of the flowu being filled wilh
petals.
plentiful: U<" AIlUl"IMNT.
ptenus (adj. A): full; flare "leM, with a
'doublo' flower.
plcrallue (adv.), plcrumrJue (adv,): for the
mOlt part, vcry frequently.
Plcutidium: plcuridium (~.n. Ill·
pleur-, pleuro-: i" Gk. romp., lalc,.. I, in a
sideways position, ribbed; pleurocorpus.
wilh the fruil lalenll; pJ"urogenus,
bome Iaternl1y. pleurogenous; pi"",..
o",hus, wilh ribbed f1owel"$.
Pklo:us {s.m. IV): network.
pliant: f1exibilis (adj. B). l~fltus (adj. A).
"lie. ($.f. I): fold. fIlic:lll'" (adj. A):
folded into pleats or furroW$, usu... l1y
lenglhwise. 372
plic:la;ialw (adj. R): plielesial. i.e. mono-
carpic but liviflg for Kveral )·ears. 342
_plokleus (adj. A): ending of cylologieal
lernlS relatiflg 10 number of sets of
ebromosomes. derived from Glc idi"s
(private, peculiar, individual). not eid".·
(form), by way of Weismann's term ld,
introduced in German in 1893 to
designate the hereditary Ilermplasm,
and Strasburger'~ terms Iluploit! (singl"
id; gametophyte) and Diploid (double
id; spomphyte). introduced in German
in 1905; cr. Brimm/n, 4: 338 (1943);
d/plo/deus. diploid; lIt>xoplo/deus. hcn-
ploid; utf"Qplo/d~us, lelrapl...id.
pJuc:ked: avulsU5 (pari A).
PIIII: obtUBmentum (s.n. II).
plwn-coloLd"ed: prunicolor (ltdj. B). pruni·
nus (adj. A).
p1umbros (adj. A): leaden vcy.
p1umOSIl5 (adj. A): f"athery.
Plumulor; plumula (s.f. J).
plurl-: in L. comp., several-, many-;
pfurlrosfQ'us, scvcral·ribbed ; plUTi~
/I"rus, several-f1o.....ered : plurifolius.
several-leaved; plurljullus, with sevcral
pairs of leaflets; pll<rilocularis, several.
chambered; plurlnt'n'ls. plurillervills,
several-nerved.
pluries (adv.): oftcn, frequently.
plu.lrnum (adv.): very much.
plurlullll'l (adj. A): mosL
plus (adv. comp.): more. plus miuu~r~,
more or less.
[CII. JO:V
Pluvla (s.f. I): rain; umP<J'e plu.la.um,
01 the lime of the rains. pltn'lalis (adj.
B). plu"btllis (adj. B); relaline to rain.
pntUmatic:us (adj. A); relalins to air, air-.
"«ket; marsupium (s.n. 11). pod<ec~ik~:
marsupiiformis (adj. B).
pod_. puclo>-: ill Gk. CQmp.. fool-; podo-
phyllul, with a foOI·like leaf. The
generic namc POdophyllum Is a contrac-
tion of Anapodop")·lIum.
Pod: (In t~gum;""sa~) legumen (s.n. III.
vi), aM. sing. Icgumine, mm'. pl. legu-
mina, Ill>!. 1'1. lcguminibus; (ill Cruri-
frlYlr) siliqua (,.f. I), obi. 4/1111, ~iliqua,
110111. pl. siliquac, abl. pl. ~iliquis.
P"detiul11: podetium (S.I1. II). _podu,
(adj. A); ill Gk. comp., -footed, -based.
poecll-, p<'l<-'Cilo-: in Gk. comp., ma"y-
coloured. spotted, variegated, dappled.
of various colours. Sometimes un-
con.mendably Inlnsliterated as poikif-;
po«ifanthus. with speckled or variegated
nowe.s; pauilod..""us, with mouled
skin,
Pocon (s.m. Ill): in Gk. romp•• be~rd,
IX'WoltOIlIhus, .... ilh bearded I\o....ers:
pD6O'lO€hril"s, PDIlollOchilus, with bearded
lip; po60tlOplillls. with bearded plume,
pogollOs,t>mo", with bearded stamen.
Poim: punctum (s.n. II) 'dot', acumen
(s.n, Ill) 'sharp end'. poillled: acut"<
(lldj. A). pointk.'ss: nl\llicu~ (adj. A).
poisonous: venenatus (part. A), vene'IO-
SIiS (udj. A), toxiearius (adj. A). "iro,u,
(aJj. A).
polar: polari' (adj. 3).
pol:lrilocular: polarilocularis (ndj. Il).
Pole: polu~ (s.m. II): u/lulae {WII..
r,,/,,"dotis, cells wilh rounded poles,
ad palos. al the pollOI.
polished: polilu$ (pari. A), nilidus (adj.
A). laeyigalUs (...dj. A), leviptus (lIdj.
A), rasilis (adj. B). 296
politus (p;ut. A): polished.
Pelka: poUen (,.n. III. v), Wen. JirfJ:.
pollinis, obi. ring. polline; an/Mrar
"Iolauo~ pollrn JUutr luteu", Mlde
/ruG"/ou COll/in~"/~I,anthers violel
conlainine lighl yello..· very irregular
pollen; OI.',heroe polff,,~ o"",ino f~r~ili:
anlhcrs with pollen eomplelely fertile,
pol/Jr,e pro parre majore I/erm, with
pollen for the greater part sterile.
Pollen-grain: pollio is Ilranum (~.n. II):
polUnis granulum (s.n. 11). For termi-
nolollY see Wodehouse, l'a/l~1l GrailiO'
(1935), Faegri & Iversen, Textbook "r
Pollen Analysis (1%4), Erdtman, 1'oll..n
Morphology (1952), and Kremp, Mar·
pholoKi<' Em-ydopedia of Pal)'noloKY
(1965). Among Ihe many terms are
• mr. xxv] VOCABULARY
annulus (s.m. II), openure (apcnura;
s.f. I), colpus (s.m. II), dyad (dyas; s.n.
nl), ~UQtor (aequalor; s.m. III. v),
exi.... (ulnium; I.n. 11), ~XiIUS(s.m.IV),
face (facies; s.f. V), forQ~" (s.n. 111.
vi), lumen (s.n. 111. VI). muocolplu",
(s.n. II). murus (s.m, II), palor Qrnll (area
polaris; s.f. I, adj. B), pale (polus;
s.m. II), PQre (porus; s.m. II), re'iculNm
(s.n. II), rU6a (s.f. 0, spine (spina; s.f.
I), strw (s.f. I). salcus (s.m. II), lelrnd
(Ielradium; s.n. ll). ulcas (s.m. II),
val/a h.f. I), verruca (s.f. I). In tlUO-
nomic descriptions of Acanthaceae
authors sometimes 1,1';" the (Jerman
terms 'Fallen pollen', . Rippcnpollen',
Cle., propo~ed by Radlkofer and
Lindau. nOlably in Engler, Bol. JIJhrb ..
L8: 36(1893), Engler & Prantl. Pj/aQu1l-
Jom. IV .• 3b: 280 (1895), Urban. Symb.
Antill.,2: 173 (11100); PQJ1IQi~ Nrant'
pan;o: (1j-Jj p,) Iripof"Q utroque lau"t
poro",,,, urie lingula Icuteflorum lIfQ:lI-
""rum orM'", pollen gr.ins small
(25-35 ,.) J-pored on each side of the
pores wilh a sin&!e row of large: shioekb
ornamenled; grollO ";'1lo/Q, "irlis uptori,
tort;', gnins banded, Wilh bands $eplate
lwils;t~d; grtma globaso leviter leticNIIIlo
ec"inuk/to. spinuli, itllf"Q retlcu/i Spalia
In cireulos dlsposi'is, grains globose
lightly relicullne somewhat spiny. tbe
lillie spinel inside the .paces of the
network in eiteles arranged; poll/nls
grallula e rypa 'Star/,r/pollen'. pollen
grain from the type 'Stachelpollen'
(spine-pollen); polfi1li3 "ranuia c. 60 ,..
diamnro 3phoeraid~1I nd typam 'Wuben-
poUen' nom;OQ/fIm pertinentia, pollcl!
grains ..boul 60 p, in diameter to lhe
lype named . W"bellpollen' (honey-
comb-pollen) belonpng; grona PQris J
a~qUJuorioliblU rxinio punctoto, g,aills
.....ilh 3 equlltorial pores, Ihe e"ille
pl1nctuatc; cf. 1I0lllll,0I.UloI.
Pollex (s.m. Ul. i): thumb, lenl:th of
first pnt of thumb. I inch. appro".
2'5 em.; same as UNCIA, Q.v, pollitarit
(lIdj. B); J inch long.
polliaris (adj. 13), pnllinicus (adj, A):
penaining 10 pollen. pollinif('r (adj. A):
pollen-bearing.
POilinium. poUinium (s.n. ll), obi. s/l,g.
pollinio. n"m. pl. pollinia, ab!. pl.
polliniis; pallell ;n mll.',<II.' ','ollillin'
die/II.• in qlloque loeufo solililrill,' CO/l-
gfuli/U,/um, pullen in masscs called
'pollinia' in eaeh loculus solitary joined
together; pfl/llnia Klobosll ob/onga vd
pyrifom,iu vel apiu rnui.e in ilrumell
brev~ vd Nmdicuillm Iongalll prodllt>ln,
pollinia globose oblong or pear-shaped
487
or al apex or base inlo a shon point or
long caudicle dl1l""n OUI.
poIluled: conlaminalUS (pari. A), pollulus
(part. A): ~u II'<QUINATIlS.
poly.: in Gk. comp., many. numerous;
pol)'QntJ.us, many·l\owered; pol)'QrtJ.rlU,
many-jointed; palybotr)"s, with many
' ..ccrnes; polycorpus, with many fruilS;
pol)'ClodlU, wilh many ShOOls; poly_
chromlls, many-eoloured; pol"edric,",
wilh many nal sides; poly~rnb",oflll(js.
wilh many embryos; palyneu,""s, ma.ny_
nerved; polyphlrbiuf, many-veined ;
pofyphyllus, many-leaved; polypleurus,
many-ribbed: polyp/nuJ, many-winged;
polyrr;'izu... with many roots; poiy-
!ChiSlus, split into many parts; poly·
Jpe"nus. wilh many seeJs.
pol)'adelphus (adj. A): having slamens in
several groups, each group formed by
the union of filamenlS.
poIyanhrodaelyhn (adj. A): having Ihe
uJrimate rays or daelyls of Ch3foph~'llI
each composed of mOft' Ihan 1...·0 cells.
poIyullIiculI (adj. A): polycarpic, i.e.
haying the: power 10 bear fruit many
limes, not dyinC after fruiting but OOCC.
'"
po.ln~.. mu.s (lIdj. A): polygamous. i.e.
having bolh unisexual and biseJlual
nowers on the same individual or on
differenl individuals of Ihe same species.
polYl':ynu.~ (adj. A): willI many pislils or
slyleS.
polymorphus (adj. A): very variable in
form.
pol)·petaills (actj. A): having petals all
distinct and free from one anolher.
p61yphagus (adj. A): occurring on a
diversity of hOlt planK
pol)·stichu.s (adj. A): in many ranks, 'OWl
or series_
pomaeeo-riridis (adj. B): apple~reen.
"orne: pomum (s.n. Ill, obi. sing. porno.
pe...... idi2oIU (adj. A): opening in the
afternoon.
Pond. Pool: $lagnum (,.n. II), lacuna
(s.f. I); d. rlSCl:<,4,.
ponlk'rosus (adj. A) : weighty. heavy.
POllliculus (s.m. II): a ~mall bridge.
poorly: inlirmW! (adj.), dcbiliter (adv.).
porandrus (adj. A): with anthers opening
by pores.
poratim (adv.): by pore~.
porcatu.s (adj. A): riJged.
Pore: porus (S.m. 11), aM. sing. poro,
110m. pl. pori, aM. pl. poris; spira-
mentum (s.n. II). 11M..•ing. spiramel1to,
,wm. pi. spira menta, abl. pl. spiramenlis;
pori ;/foequoles ampli €it.i"i angula,i
cNm lubulis elJlIColores. pores uneven large
lemon-yellow angled Ihe same colour

488 BOTANICAL LATIN
as the tubules; pori simplices ",Inuri
II/brorl/fldl, pores simple minute almOSI
round; porls o/bls IlJagnls coflctlltrice
dispel/llr, wilh J)O~$ while large con-
centrically arranged; poril primo pDllidiJ
tUm"m ellm pi/eo cOM%rlll"J mlnimil
onguwtll (~"'Q·"tXQK(}flis) j",1U mulls,
with pores II first pale II lcnalh the same
colour as the pilous most small angled
(5-6 angled) naked inside; Dmheroe
porir urml""libul ro"",dalls ~el e/angulis
dehil~nu:s, anthers dehiscinl by pores
terminal rounded or elongated.
pol'OSU'i (adj. A): pierced with small holes.
porph)·r-. porph)To-: in Gk. comp.,
purple; po,phyroNlrll', porp!l)'ro",herus.
purple-aothered; pOl'phyranfhlU. purple-
flowered; porpnyftKafyx, with purple
calyx; ptUph>,fOMUrllS. purple-l1en<w;
porp#tyrophyllul, purple·kaved; por·
ph)'fOtDenl",. purple-b.nded. p(Il"-
pft)TetlS (.dj. A); purple.
porTJK:elIS (ildj. A); Ieek'&f'C(:n; lee
PltA5lNUS.
poITecfllS (pan. A); slrelched oul....rds
ilnd fo.....ard; ef. TVITU ......
ponatllS (part. A); Clluied.
Porus (s.m. II); pore. q•••
Pasilitl h.f. III. vi); position, situation.
posltus (p.rt. A); placed.
po5'Iihly; forte (adv.) 'by chance', fortane
(adv.) ·perhaps·.
post (adv.); (of piau) behind, back; (of
(11'11<") "ner. al'te.....ards. ~ (prep. with
aec.): (of piau) behind: (of tinte) arter,
since; POll all/hui,., arter anthesis.
post.,. (adv.); aner that, thereafler,
ancrwards,laler.
posterior (adj. compar.): followina arter,
laler.
poster>or: POSlicus (adj. A). po$terlorly;
poslice (adv.).
poster;ll'i! (adv.): later, al'terwards.
postl>aec (adv.); arte......rds, arter Ihi$.
posticc (adv.): al the back, rearwards.
posticWl (adj. A): th.1 which is behind,
III the back, pOSlerior: (of art/hen) u-
trorse, facina oulward and away from
til<: axis of the flower; (of corolla)
nearesl the axis; (of Hepallca,,) on the
lower or ventral (rooting) side; calycis
lobus postkus (It:UIUS, of Ihe ealyx the
posterior lobe acule: limbus bill/b/II/us,
lobo post/co bre~/ emar,lnaw .t/ blfido,
lob/s hl/erolillu.• IIrtv/bus, amlco ceteris
longlore, limb 2·Jippcd, wllh Iho posterior
lobe short emurainate or bifid, the lateral
lobes short, Ihe oJ1\erlor one longer Ihan
the others. 421
""stremn (adv.); atlut, finally: calyx .",b
aml,rsl 5 mill. postremo 8 />/1/1. lon,us,
calp 1.1 flowering lime S mOl. ultimately
• OK. XIVJ
[en. xxv
g mm. long. cf. "HolUM. p.o~1n.'f1'us radj.
Al : hindmo,t. las\.
pntamophilus (adj. A): river-loving.
Potassium: kalium (s.n. II), grn. linC'
kalii: potassium (s.n. Ill, ,,,". • I"g.
potassii.
potest (lrd sing. pres. indie. of verb poJ-
lum): 'it is possible'.
poti.... (adv.): rather, preferably.
p<>t-shape4: olliformis (adj. 0).
Pouch: saccus (s.m. II), obi. si,rg. 5ilCCO;
sacculus (s.m. II). obi. ling. sacculo;
marsupium (s.n. II), obI. sing. marsupio.
pouc/ttod: saccalus (adj. A): maT$up-
ialUS (adj. A)_ poudl-shaP"4: ma/1Eupii-
formis (adj. O), scrotiformis (adj. 0). 84
.Powder: putvis (s.m. Ill. v), obi. sillK.
pulvere; farina (s.f. I), obi. sing. farina.
p("rHud: pulveralus (pari. A), pul-
verulentos (adj. A), farino,us (adj. A).
jXI'IrHry: pulveraceus (adj. A), pul-
vereus (adj. A). 306
,...e~ (part. 0); holding fonh. offer-
ina, making. exhibitinc (....rd "'ub au.).
pnlecede<ls (p,i,rt. 0); precedin£.
pra.mpitatll.'i (part. A): casl down, preci·
pitated.
pnlmpul' (adv.): chiefly, especially,
mainly.
praedare (adv.): very clearly, admirably,
",ry ......,11.
praedusld (pan. A): closed, shut.
praecox (adj. 0): precocious, developins
early, over-hasty, bearin& flowers before
Ihe leaves; cr. HYSTE!lANTIlU$, I'a,.,,_
C~~
....cdiC.... (part. A): provided ....ilh.
possessed of.
Praeflonlio (5..f. III. vi): aeslivalion, q.V.
Pnlcl'oliatio (s.f. III. vi): vemation.
pnletJIIIlS (adj. B): pn:8nanl, swollen.
swollen wilh. full of (with abl.); hnb"
suuo pracgllQnS, herb full of juice.
,,",emorsus (adj. A); premorse. as ,f
biUen off. 159
Pneruptll (s.n.pl. II): ~teep Or fUgl:C<!
places, cliffs.
Prae51/ntia (s.f. 1): presence.
prlleserlim (adv.): chiefly, especially.
praeter (adv. and prep. with acc.); be-
yond, besides, except for.
praeterltus (part. A): pa"t and gone. past;
rosulae allni praeterirl, rosettes of the
past year: cf. ANNOTINUS.
praetermissus (part. A): left out, omitted.
overlooked, neglected.
praetextus (part. A): bordered, fringed.
prasinus (adj. A): leek-green: SeT PO!'-
RACEUS.
pTalensis (adj. B): growin!: in meadow"
Pratum (s.n. Il): meadow; in pm/Is.
in meadows.
VOCABULARY
preceding; praecedens (parl. B), ante-
cedens (part. 1.1).
precipitated: praccipitatus (part. A).
preckely: adamu~sim (adv.). accuratc
(adv.), definite (adv.): cf. F.XAClTV.
pregnant: praegnans (adj. B).
prcl\endens (;mn. Il), prebeosilis (adj. 0):
araspin&, taking hold of.
pri:mtltS (pan. B): pressing.
pt'C'1tIOrSe: praemorsus (adj. A).
Prtsena:: praesentia (s.r. l): cr. A8SI!NCE.
presenl (adj.): praesens (adj. B) 'at hand,
in sight',-suppetens (parL 0) '1.1 hand
in slore'; folia praes~nlia, leaves pre:
senl; semi,to ill sp«imillibus suppel~nl;­
bUI '''mtolura. seeds in av-dilable speci-
mens imm.ture.
pr~ lime. al (adv.): nunc (adv.) 'no...',
hoclie (adv.) 'loday', praesenti lempore
'1.1 lhe: prQcnt time', jam (adv.) 'at this
time'.
prese-t, 10 be ("erb): adswn; IUmm;laS
tlllliis /lIn/lim adesl, the 101' of lhe stem
only is prC30Cnt: c..uln (qlli adlunt) 5
mm. crass;, lhe stems (...hich are present)
S rom. thick: piantlle uniuxli/lltl
/ftqu~llI~r adSll,.l, unisexual plantJ: fee---
quenUy present; cf. DEEfi, Jurr(To.
pn'Halinc; efficicns (part. B), praebens
(pan. 0), ostendens (patt. 0).
"'--'N; con5ervatus (part. A), user-
valu.l (patt. A), servalUS (pan. A).
prt55UIg Upoll: premeos (pan. 0).
Prtssio (s.f. III. VI): pressure, a pressina
down.
,"'·iolLSly: IU I'OIlMEALY.
PTlekle: aeuleu.s (s.m. Il), 110m. pl. aeulei,
Dbl. pl. al:lllds; aculd inaequales spars;
vDlidi, prickles u3equal sparse stout;
CDulis acufeis mullil i""~ualibUl ""clis
vel cuevatis, slem wilh prickles many
unequal straighl or curved. ...ickly;
aeuleatU$ (adj. A). 261
pridfm (adv.): long ago, formerly.
prim.enos (adj. A): in the til'll! period of
life, youlhful.
prlmarlus (adj. A): of the Iirsl rank, chief.
prlmigenus (adj. A): first produced.
PTllilltiae (s.f. I, pl.): tir-st things, tiT3t
fruits, beginnings; primitiae }Ioroe
amur~nlis, beginnings of an Amur
flora.
primltivll.'l (adj. A): primitive, the first Or
earliest of its kind: cf. puISTINUS.
prlmltus (a<.lv.): at first, for the first time.
primo (a(\v.): at first, at the beginning.
Prim"".me: primocanna (5.f. I), ab!. sing.
primocanna, nOm. pl. primocannae,
ab!. pl. primocannis; pr;mocannar
I/urart! areuarae aUllimno apice decum-
bemes rul 2 m. {ongae 1-5 em. crasSae
Iu,,'el aeul..is mul,;s curraris armalat!,
489
primocalles (biennial shoots in the first
year) i., summer urching in autumn al
the lip decumbent [0 2 m. 10llg I'S Clll.
Ihick tcrete armed with prickles many
curvocl: folia pr/",,,umnaru,,, maglla
5-/olioIOla, leaves of primocanes large
with S leafletJ:; prim/Kanna is adopted
here al being etymologically preferablo
10 primocanus (s.m. II), nom. pI. printo-
cani (... hich could mean 'the first gTCy
hairs'), used by L. H. Bailey in G~nl"S
H",b.2: 219 (1932).
primordiJilis (adj. B): primordial, firsl-
formcd.
PrimDl"dium (s.n. II): beginning, com-
mencement.
primotillUS (lidj. A): arowing firsl (opp.
ofMiloTlNus).
primllm (adv.): flUI, firstly, primarily;
primum . .• tltlnde (um ..• post"mo.
first ... nUl (Ihen) then ... lastly.
primus (adj. A): flrsl.
princjpalis (adj. Il): chief. principal, main.
principally: praecipuc (adv.).
Principia (5..n. U. pl.): foondalions.,
principles, elemenlS.
prion-: fll Gle. C1J"lf!., sa....·: priottOtkl,
prioltOidu, pr!luwrllS, like a saw, :ser-
raled: p';onocllllul, with a Soeffiltc<! lip:
priallOphyllas, wilh Sot'TT1lted leave$..
prioc, prius (adj. compar.): previous., ti",I,.
fore; II(Imefl priNS, first name.
Priority: priOritlS (s.f. Ill).
pri!;m.aticus (adj. A): havina sc,'Crallongi-
ludinal llilaleS and intermediate tlal
surfaces. 3
pristinus (adj. A): early, original.
pritn (adv.): befon:, sooner.
prlusquam (adv.); before Ihat.
pro (prep....ilh abl.): before, in face of,
on, in place of, just as, as; pro ,el/~U, as
a senus; pro lyll(lIIymo, as a synonym;
pro rala, in proportion; pro parte, in
pari: pro ""ttl' mnjort, for Ihe greater
patt.
probable; probabilis (ad;. B). prolNlbly:
probabiliter (ad v.). verosimiliter (adv.).
proboscldcus (adj. A): having a tcrminal
snout-like or clonaated projcCliclI or
horn. Proboscis (s.f. Ill. ii): pro.
boscis, terminal prcjection. 56
Procarp; procarpium /s.n. II).
procerus (adj. A); very lall, high. 340
Process: processu~ (un. IV), aM. sing.
processu, 110m. pl. proccssus, ab!. pl.
processibus, /II. '11 going forwar<.l':
ralris jere ,'n IlIlere ap/eulII III procelSUS
adparenter ravos ma,n"s et In dlrec-
I/O""S ()Ppol/1i1S il/elinalOJ terminamlbul,
wilh valves almost 01 the side of the tip~
in proces!ioeS (projections) apparently
hollow larj~e and turned in OPPQSilC

490 BOTANICAL LATIN
dire<otions terminating; valvae e!lip-
licae proassibus conspkuj., bo.ri in/lutls
apposite i"cfinll/is truncatis vel rOlundalis,
spalia ffller bases proassuum convexo,
valves elliptic with processes con-
spicuous at base ;nnaled oppositely
inclined truncate or rounded, with the
space between bases of processes con-
vex; perislOmlum internu", e processihus
suhulotis s"peme papil/osis Iruga/oribus
composirum, inner pcristome made from
processes subulate above papillose
irregular.
procreans (part. B): bringing forth,
producing.
pnlCul (adv.): at a distance, far, far from,
unconnected with.
procumbent; procumbens (part. B), hum;·
fusus (adj. A), prostratus (part. A). 422
procurrcns (parI. B): extending, jutting
out, projecting.
prodiens (part. B): coming forth. springing
from, appearing, produced: fructus
solltadus e fo/ii axilla prodims. fruit
solitary from the axil of leaf coming
forth.
Prodromus (s.m. II): forerunner, pre-
liminary work which should be followed
by a more complele one.
produdng: efferens (part. B), procreans
(part. B), producens (part. B), faciens
(part. B), pariens (part. B).
produetus (parI. A): extended, elongated,
stretched. brought forward: See PI<U-
LO:-lOATUS.
Professor (s.m. Ill, v): 'one who makes
instruction in any branch a business
(post-Aug.)' (Lewis &. Short); boranices
professor, professor of botany.
profluens (part. II): (Jowing; aqlla pro-
jIllens. running water.
profunde (adv.): deeply. Profunditas
(s.f. III): great depth. profundus (adj.
A): deep.
profuse (ad~.): lavishly, profusely. pro-
fusus (part. A): spread out, extended,
profuse.
I'rogeny : progenies (s.f. V), proles (s.f. ]11).
progrcdiens (part. B): advancing by
growth and dying 01T behind.
projecting: procurrens (part, B), pro-
jectus (part. A). exstans (part. B),
eminens (part. II). ProJection: pro-
jectura (s.f. I), prominentia (s.f. ]),
prolabens (parl. B): gliding or slipping
forward.
prolatus (part. A): lengthened, exten-
ded, enlarged, drawn out towards the
poles, prolate (describing pollen).
Proles (s,f. Ilf. ii): progeny, race, group of
closely related taxa.
prolifer (adj. A), proliflcans (adj. B), pro-
[CH. xxv
• xxv]
lificus (adj. A): producing olfsets,
bearing progellY a, olT~h<Jot~.
Prolifieatio (s,f.lI1. vi): prolitical;on.
prolongatus (parI. A). k"gthened, ex-
tellded ; sec PROl>lJCTlJS, PROHNTlJS.
Prolusio (s.f, ]J I. vi): prclude, prcliminary
way; cr. PRODROMUS.
pmmincns (part. Il): prominent, standing
or jutting out. Prominentia (s.f. I):
projection.
prominently: manifeste (adv.).
prominulus (adj. A): slightly rai~ed,
standing out a lillie.
promiseue (adv.): promiscuously, indis-
eriminalely. prnmiscuus (adj. A):
mixed, indi~crin1illate, promiscuous.
Promuntorium (s,n, 11): promontory,
headland; I'romontoriulII BOllue Spei,
Cape of Good Hope.
promptllS (parI. A): apparent, manifest,
at hand, ready.
Prong: dell, (s.m. III. x); cf. ·LRIUUU-
FORM IS, TRJNACRIFURMIS.
pronus (adj, A): leaning forward, inclined
downward, prostrate. 423
Propllglltio (s.L Ill. vi): propagation
(usually a5exlla/); prapafJalio >egetntil'a
in Slaw erralieo, !loud in slaw sedentaria
vegelative propagation in lhe mobile
state, not in the slationary state; propa-
galione asexuali per didsior."1II allularum
in membraml malemali, wilh asexual
propagation by means of division of
cells within lhe maternal membrane.
Propago (s.f. Ill): layer; cr. ClJTTING.
Propagulum (s.n. II): offset.
Propatulom (s.n. II): an open or un·
covered place, sloma tal aperture.
prope (adv. and prep. with ace.): near.
propt'mooo (adv.) : nearl)', almost.
Property: proprietas (s.f. Ill), q.v.
Prophyll: prophyltum (s.n. II).
propinquu.~ (adj. A): near, neighbouring.
Proportion: proportio (s.f. lII. vi), oM.
sing. proportione; dijJert s/aminum
cum perigonio proportione diversa, it
differs by the dilTerent comparative
relation of the stamens to the perigon.
proportiollally: proportione (adv.).
propositus (part. A): proposed, dis·
played.
proprle (adv.): specially, for oneself,
properly, characteristically. propriu'
(adv. A): one's own, special, particular,
characteristic; sectio flore .mepills 4-
merO pro genere proprio saepe sumiwr,
the section with 110wer most often
telramerous as a genus on its own is
often taken; genus ovario unilocolari
seminibus mUllis insigni/a proprium,
genus -by the unilocular ovary with
many seeds specially characterized.
00. VOCABULARY
Proprietlls (s.f. III): special property,
feature, peculiarity; cr. CHARACTER,
QUALlTAS,
propter (adv. and prep, with ace.): near,
on account of, because of.
propullulans (adj. B): putting out, budding,
shooting forth,
propnlsus (part. A) : driven forward.
prorsum (adv,); forwards, directly. llror-
sus (adv.): certainly, exactly, precisely,
protSus (adj. A); straightforward, direct,
prorumpcns ,(part. B): breaking forth,
bursting lhrough.
Prosenehyma (S.Il. III. xi): prosenchyma
(tissue of lengthened cells with tapel'iug
ends which overlap and fit together).
prosenehymatus (adj. A): pro~enchy·
matous.
prostrate: prostratus (parI. A), prOIlUS
(adj. A) : cf. PROCUMIIENT. 423
protenms (part. A): stretched 0111,
lenglhened.
proter-: in Gk. camp., first in time.
proterandrus (adj. A): protandrous, i.e.
with anthers shedding pollen before the
stigma of the same flower is mature.
proteranthus (adj. A): before lhe
flowers (used of leaves produced bdore
Ihe flow('rs; cf. HYsT~RANTHUS, SYN·
"NTHUS). proterogynus (adj. A): pro-
togynO\lS, i,e, with the sligma pollen-
receptive before the anthers of the
same flower are mature.
Prothllllu~; prothallus (s.m. II), ab/. sing,
prothallo.
protinus (adv.): (oj" posilion) forwards,
(of lime) forthwith, from the very fir~t.
proto,: II! Gk. comp., first, original, chief.
Protollema: protonema (s.n. 111. xi), ab!o
sing. protonemate,
Protoplasm: protoplasma (s.n. III. xi),
abl, sing. proplasmate: prolOp{asma
uniformiler gra'lu{osum, protoplasm uni-
formly granular. protoplasmic: proto-
plasmicus (adj. A).
Protoplast: protoplastus (s.m. II), ab{,
slag. protoplasto, nOlll. pI. protoplasti,
obi, pi. protoplaslis.
protrllctll~ (part. A): drawn out,
lengthened.
protrudens (part. B), p",trusns {part. A}:
pushed out, exserted.
protuberllns (part, B): bulging, swollen.
Protubcratio (s.r. I[I): bulge, swelling.
proveetlls (part. A): advanced, carried
forward, extended.
provenlens (parI. B): coming forth,
coming from.
provided .vith: instruct us (part. A)
'furnished', munitus (part. A) 'fortified',
indutus (part. A) 'clothed', vestitus
(part. A) 'clothed', refertu, (part. A)
491
'well-supplied', paratus (part. A) 'pre-
pared'. praeditus (part. A) 'endowed',
obsitu~ (part. A) 'sowed with, covered
over', onustus (adj. A) 'laden, burdened,
full', gaudens (part. B) 'rejoicing in',
armatus (part. A), ·armed'. oena/us
(part. A) 'splendidly furnished'.
Prov·illee: provincia (s.f, I): provincialis,
pertaining to Provence, southern France.
provisional: provisorius (adj. A): nomen
provisoriu"" provisional name.
proximlilis (adj. B): proximal, nearest to
the axi~.
proxime (adv.): very near, nearest, next,
very closely. proximu, (adj. A): nearest,
next.
Pruina (s.f. ]). waxy whitish powdery
'bloom' or secretion 011 surface of some
plan Is. pruinatus (adj. A), pruinOS\lS
(adj. A): pruinose, covered with a
rru;na. 305
prUllicolor (adj. II), pnmillus (adj. A):
plum-coloured, purple.
pruriens (parI. B) causing itching,
stinging.
psammo_: in Gk. comp., sand-; psammo-
philus, sand-loving.
pseudo, pseudo-: ill Gk. ('amp., false-, i.e.
resembling but not equalling. Fre-
quenlly alld somelimes ridiculously
used as a prefix in epithets to indicate a
close resemblance leading to confusion;
among the worst of such compounds
are pseudonebrownii, nOl, however,
intended as an insult to N. E. Brown,
and pseudoanacamptophylllls.
Pseudobulb: pseud<Jbulbus (s.m. II); cf.
BULB.
Pseudociiinm: pseudocihum (s.n.II).
l'seudocrpllylla: p,eudocyphylia (s.f. I).
Pscudoclater: pseudoclater (s.m. HI. v).
pseudoiliteralis (adj. B): morphologically
terminal but appearing latera1.
Pseudoperianth: pseudoperianthium (s.n.
II).
Pseudopodium: pseudopodium (s.n. H);
p"eudopodia slmplicio e varlls locis
corpori.< ",d praee/plle poslice ex/ell-
demla, pseudopodia simple from various
places of the body but especially at the
rear stretching Ollt.
Pseudoraphc: pseudorhaphe (s.f. III),
pseudoraphe (s.f. lit), costa (s.f. I)
longitudinali~; cf. RAPHE.
Pseudoscptum: pseudoseptum (s.n. 11).
psil-, psilo-: in Gk. comp., bare, bald,
smooth; psiiamhlls, with glabrous
flowers; p.,i!OCOrPIIS, Wilh smooth or
glabrous fruilS: psilacladus, with smoolh
or glabrous shoots.
psittucillos (adj. A): parrol-like, i.e. with
green or conlrasting colours.

492 BOTANICAL LATIN
pter-, Pl«rllo-: in Gk. comp., wingo.
winged; ptuoJ~,muJ. pfuygoJ1M'",UJ.
wilh winged seeds. -pteru:s (adj. A):
in GI<. (()mp., winged; Ulropt"rI/J.
four-winged. 60
plyclio-: ill Gk. comp., n:fcrring to folds..
plea~, clens 01 deep grooves; pt)"clto-
calyx, with plcated calyx.
pu.bet05 (adj. B): downy. pubmlJus (adj.
Al: minutely pubescent, downy with
very short s.on hairs. Pubes (s.f. Ill.
viii): pu~nce, hairiness. pubecms
(~n. R): hairy L\S opposed to glabrous.
do.. "y .. jill shon iOft hairs. Pub6ceD.
tla (s.f, I): pubeKence, hairiness. pubi·:
In L. romp., $Only or weakly hiry:
pubirfrr.is. pubi""niuJ, with pube5l:enl
nerves. 271
Publkalloa: Ij~r b.rn. II) 'book. IlUlisc',
libellus (s.m. II) ·pamphlet'. Statement
of the iuue of II publication ;5 illuslraled
by the followina:: fasciculus primus
,,,,jul vo/um/nls publici juris [acms esl
mellsc OClalJrl 1811, s<,cundus mense
D«cemlJri ejusdem anni, lertius u quar/lls
Martla 1812, qllinlus «I sextus N,,..emlJrI
1813, sepllmus el "eta"us FelJruario 18/5;
lIanUJ <'I tledmus landem nunc prodeunt
(J. F. Jacquin, Eel. PI.), the first faseicle
of this volurn.e was made available for
publit judgmtnl in the month of
October 1811, the sec:ond in Dec:ember
of Ihe same yrar, the third and fourth
in Marth 1812, the finh and sixth in
November 1813, the seventh and e'¥hth
in February 1815; Ihe ninlh and u::mh
at last now come forth; ill iuum
prot/iue Fate. / die 15 m. S ..ptembris
/90J, Fasc. II die 18 m. F«brooril 1904.
into the public .iew wrrc brousht forth
Fasc. 1 on the 15th day of the month
September 1!l'O3. Fasc. 2 on the 18th
day of Febrol.T)I 1904; OpUJ ",rlnlmunl
IIl1flquanl In bJbUopoliiJ r..nole. qllidenl
UXQKin/D exemp/Dribus di"lIfgo/Um ell,
I. most raIC work. at nn time in book-
shops for sale, hOIll'CVCr in sixty copies
it was published; plUs printD ,iI/ellS
p. / (It! 01 edi/D luil meftJt: Juiio 1862.
the first part presenting p. I to p.
04 has been publishrd in the month
of July 1662; pars sccunda edilllr
me"st Aprill /883. the SCCQnd part is
being published in the month of April
1883.
puhllshcd: divuh;atl1s (part. A), evulgatus
(part. A).
Pugillus (s.m. II): a handful; na_<lfum
slirpillm p/igl/lllS, of new plants a h,md-
ful: cf. SllItTliM.
pugiunlrorml~ (adj. 8): nagger-shaped.
pukhtl1us (adj. A): beautiful and little.
• cu. xxv)
[OM. XXV
pukhcr (adj. A): beautiful. puk:hre (adv.) :
beauliful1y, excellenlly.
pullalllS (adj. A): clothed in black, i.\".
dark brown.
pulltd 0«: <lVulsus (part. A).
pullLllaruli (pan. B): buddina 01T. sprOUlina.
putllt'l (adj. A): very darll::, blaek,sh.
Pulpa ($.f. I): pLllp, lIesh of fruit; cf.
CARO. pulposus (adj. A): flesh)'. pulp)'.
pul~l!nCeUlI (adj. A). pllhl"feus (adj. AI:
po..... dcry. po..... der· or dust·like.
plllYcratus (part. A), puh-crulcntll!i (adj. A):
po...·dered. dusty, rover«! with po.....der;
cf. FAIUSO$Us., PliLVIS. 306
l"oMllum (s.n. II): hot-bed.
puMnahos (adj. A): cushion·shaped.
stronaly COn,·ex. puhiniformls (adj. R):
cushion-shaped.
PuMnulll!i (s.m. II): excrescence on
liehen·thallus.
l"uMnns (s.m. 11): swollen base of peliole.
cushion; IlroRus prl!yinum lormo",.
Ihallus forming a cu_~hion.
Puhls (s.m. Ill. v): powder; 10/1111/1 pul_
rere flo,'a canspersum, leaves with ~ellow
powder sprinkled.
J'umillo (s.m. and f. Ill. vi): a dwarf,
P~lj:my. pumilus (adj. A): dwarf. closc-
growing, short. 335
punctlltus (adj. A): dottcd, marked with
dOls, SpellS, minute glands, etc. puncti-
cobtos (adj. A), punct>cullKU5 (adj. A):
minutely or finely dolled. p"ncllformis
(adj. B): dot-like, reduced to a mere
point. Punc1uatio (s.f. Ill. vi): dotlina:.
punetulJllllS (adj. A): minutely dOlled.
PUBdululD (s.n. II): a minute dol.
Punctum (s.n. II): point. position. dot.
small Spol. ISI
pun;gCDS (part. B): piereina:. punACnt.
tcrminatin&: in a hard sharp point. 143
puniee\Is (adj. A): phoenician purple.
crimson.
pun: PUIUS (adj. A); (as colo", ,..,m.
olso) vividus (adj. A), laetu5 (adj. A).
pwpl.... : I" L. co"'p., purpureo-. ill Gk.
romp., porphyr-, porphyro-.
ptWpUnll1lS (adj. A): dressed in purple.
empurpled. purpuras«:R5 (part. D):
purplish, bcconling purple. purpUIl.'US
(adj. A): purple, 'dull red with a sli!:ht
dash of blue' (Lindley). Pu'purll (s.f.
l). Gk. -p</>"fX'. (s.f.). was oril;inally
Ihe name for the shelI-fish of tile cast·
ern Medilerranean Sea yielding TO the
Phoenicians, particularly the Tyrians. a
liquid for the manufacture of the cele-
brated purple dye of classical "nliql1ity,
later the name of the dye itself. This
vllried accurding 10 the ~hell~sh I)~d
,,'ld the rroccssinll applied, and lhr
epilhrl purpur<!us came 10 cover various
VOCABULARY
rcd colours; now it cmbrace~ colours
betwcen red and violet (H.C.C. 27·34).
purU5 (adj. A): clean, pure, unSlained.
-pus (adj. Gk.): in Gk. comp., -footed; apu.l.
gen. sing.. oPDd/s. fooltcss, 5CSSik.
JlIIShed doom: detl'mus (part. A).
puslllllS (adj. AI: ~ry small. ]J6
PuSlub (s.r. I): puslule, low projection
like a blister or pimpk, but luger than
a papilla.
pustulaTlIS (.dj. A): havina: pustuk5.
pIl!ituJiformls (adj. B): blistcr-shapcd.
pul: see I'I..ACID.
Put.me. ($.n. III. vi): sTonr or IIl-OOdy
endoc.arp of l drupe; putOmell com·
prusllm / e",.Io,.,um 5 mm.laillm 2 mm.
e'ossum loere. slone compressed I em.
Iona 5 mm. broad, 2 mm. thick smooth;
pu/oml/l¢ $lIbg!oboso loveDto I em.
dlom~lro. wilh Ihe stone almost globose
pitied 1 em. in diameter.
pulIdo (adv.): disgustina:ly, badly.
putrCSCCII$ (plln. B)' rottina:. putrldlls
(aclj. A): rotten.
pull hIll ronh: cdens (partB), emil ten~ (parI B)
pyen-, p}'eno-: Ifl Gk. comp., close, dense,
compact: pyellanthus, with 1I0wcril
crowded together; pycfl<Jsfachyus, with
dense spike.
Pycnidiosport: pycnidiospora (s.f. I).
pycnidillm: pycnidium (s.n. II).
Py",ntospore: pycniospora (s.f. n.
P)·atium: pycnium (s.n. II).
pygmaevs (adj. A): py&Jlly, dwarf. 3JS
-pylt (s.f. I): In Gk. comp., -opeDina:.
pyT-, pyro-: in Gk. comp., fire', liery,
hence red or yellow.
PYTlm!d.lIs (.dj. B): pyramid-shapcd.
P}Ttne: pyrena (s.r. I). 11M. sing. pyrena,
nom. pl. PYrenae. Dh}. pl. pyrenis; /~n
UJed is pyren (s.f. Ill), Dbl. sing. pyrene,
/KIm. pl. pYICncs, oM. pl. pyrenibus.
P)"renoid: pyrenoidrs (5.f. III). Dbl. sing.
pyrenoide. /KIm. pl. pyrenoides. obi. pl.
pyrenoidibus.
pyrifonnls (adj. 8): pear·shaped, i.e.
obovoid or narTowly obovoid with a
lape.ring base. II
I'}·rrh·, I').rrt!o-: In Gk. comp.. lire-ted,
ruddy. ftame·ooloured.
Pytbmtn (s.m. III. vi): p)'lhmen. prth.
mcoophorus (adj. A): pythmen-bearinll.
pyxidlltus (adj. A): furnished with a lid.
havinS a py"idium; su OPERClJUn:s.
Pyxldlum: py"idium (s.n. 11), ohl. sirlg.
pyJ<idio.
Prxls: py"is (s.f. HI. ii), abl. sing. pyxide.
IrQm. pl. pyxidcs, ahl. pl. pyxidibu~.
o Ouantltas (s.f. Ill. ii): quantity, extenl.
qua (abl. sing. f. of pron. qui): from wh>ch;
Jet QUI.
493
quaqull (adv.): wheresoever.
quaquaft'rsllln (adv.): 10 all s'lks. in all
directions.
quaqlM' (abl. sing. f. of pron. quisquc):
each; loHola 11·]4 in qUDque pifllW,
Icancl$ 12·2;( in each pinna.
quadr-, quadci-: ill L. camp., four-; quad-
ro"Iuloris, qunJranlfu/DIIIS, quadrongll-
IllS, 4_anlled: qrmdriDlolUJ. 4-winge4;
qllDllribraclrGlIIs. 4-hrKted; quad,idetu,
qUQdrid""II1II1S. 4·loothed; quadJi!o,ills.
in " ~nlts; qutul,ijidlls, 4-(Cleft. deeply
divided into " parts; q_d,lj/oclU, 4-
f1o....ered; qlHldrifolius. 4-leaved; quad·
rilnterlls. "--sidrd ; quad,itO/XlIIiS.
quodrilobus, 4-lobed; qlltldrlI«IIIQ,ls,
4-ch.mbered, 4-locular; qUQdrlMrt'ls,
qlUldrl"..n'iu$. 4-ncrved; quad,lrodinlus,
4-rayed; qumJ,ifQMs, 4·valved; quod-
ril'lI/fluUS, with 4 red or purplc spots
like .....ounds; ue FmJII.. QUATER, TII1·... -.
Quadr.1lS (s.m. HI): quarter, one fourth.
qUildU1l5 (parI. B): agreeina:. q"adrat: it
aarecs.
quadullm (ad~.): four-fold.
qUlldrllto-rholllbicus (adj. A): quadrale·
rhomhic. i.e. square but with a corner at
apex and base.
quadratus (part. A): squared, square.
quadri-: see QUADII-. quadruplo (adv.):
fOUl-fold. quadruplus (adj. A): four-fold.
quae (pron. f.): which; See QUt.
qualis (pron. adj.): what kind of1; of
whal kind, such as, as for il\Slance.
Qu:llllas (s.f. Ill, ii) : property. conditiun.
qUlrn (adv.): IhaD, by bow much lhe more.
as much u. in what way; lo/ia 9plo
lo"¥;arD q/IQm fa/iorD, leaves 9 times
longer than broad (the use of IWO com-
paratives, e.g. /angia,a and laliOTa con-
nected by quom, ;s gencrally considered
preferable to a comp:uative followed by
a positive, e.g. lolia 9plo wngiora ql/Dm
IlJtD); ltJmlNl loJjorllm nel/i_oll"m ntt¢/s
dlloto/D qllllm lolio'llm tllllumM!illnl.
blade of ,summer leaves more broad~ned
than (the blade] of autumn leaves;
lobe/lo ltJliore qllD.In Iongia,e, with label-
lum 10nACr lhan broad; COSID molis
p,omiflcnlequoln "e",is, with midtib more
prominent than the nerves; la/ill plus
quam Jupla rnojo,ibus, with leaves more
thlln twice as big.
quamobrcm (prep.): on which accou"t,
hence.
qllamquam (CO"j.): though, althoua:h.
quam,'ls: (adv.) very muc11: (conj.)
although.
llU:trKIn'lUC (adv.). now and Ihen, ,;,omelimes.
qunntu!i (adj. A): how veat, as.
qUllrtiticus (adj. A): quartz, quartz·like.
494 1I0TANICAL LATIN
quare (adv,): 011 wh'll aCCOll"!, for which
reason.
Quarter: qUil<lrar,. (s.m. lllj, al>l. ~h,g.
quadrantc; quana (s.f. I), ubI. Jing.
quarta; in rrUIlU r/rrufl qUlldrnmiblls, on
three-quarters of II circle; ill qUllrttl
parte '"fer/or,., on the lower quarter.
quartus (adj. A); fourth.
quasi (ad",) : as If, as il wcre. about. Ilo:arly.
qWler (lid",): four limes. quale-marius
(adj. A); consisting of four each, eon·
taining four. qual~...nalim (ad".): in
fours. qU:llemi (num. adj. dislf. pl.);
four each, four; ,!"pala quolTrIM, sepals
four.
q"all""•• '1"aUfOr (num. adj. lndecl.): four.
-f)1Ie (conj. suAi.l): and, q.Y.
'1"i (reI. pron.), (I .. ae. quoo: who. which:
commonly used in obi. li,,~. /. qUi, gen.
sing. cuius or eu;u~. obI. pl. quiblls;
spct'irs t{/finis /I. i"dit'ae 13 qua /foribus
mlrtOribus <lilf,.rl. S~ICS akin 10 H.
indica from ...·hich by it.' sm:.rler n"....eo:
it dilTers.
quickty, ederiler (adv.l. cito (adv.l.
promptc tall.'.), 'JI'<IIIw rim rmilln•.
spall"" quickly faUIIl' olT.
quidam (pron. iodcf.), qLlHlbm, quoddam ,
a certain hins.), )(Ime (pl.); quodam
Umpo'r, once (indefinite), qlWrdalN
q"ar~lu",u. SOntC inquiries, some dis-
PUted maUers.
quidcn. (adv.): indeed, hOll.e\'Cr, but. at
leasl.
quidpialll (adv.): in any respecl, some--
....hal.
quieso..-ens (pari. U): ,esling.
quice: quietus (adj. A). Iranquillus (liuj.
A)' i" oqui$ qllini$, in sllli ...·;tters.
quin (ronj.): or even, truly, indeed;
pe<luli~ quill bil"uolls, a foot or even
Iwo feet long.
quinari.... (adj. A). r:UlnalW;' conlail.iug
live. consisting of live; folium quillmum,
leaf with S leanelS: Sl',. 'WF.", r~NT"'·.
quiocundalis (::dj. Il); quincuneial, con·
taining five·twelfths: IIC3r;V<lllo qUlllCIIII-
ciali~. having 'he r.llrIS. of ....hich t....o
have their marl:iJl~ completely outside.
two have their m:lrgins complelely in~iJe
anJ the lifth one has one margin outside
and the other insilJe, as in the calyx of
Rosa, whence the medieval Latin ridJle
of the live brOlhers: Qui'll/lie slllll
fraITu, f)uo .""11 burball, Sine barbu sunr
dua mill, I./,,,,s ex his qulilque Nail /",b",
barbam IIlrlll'lI'''. ef which Ila;re lire
.evera] renllel'ini:', e.G. Q"lnqlll' SUIIIIIS
fra/res, "''''s burbo/IIS III a//<'T, Imber-
buque <luo, sum umib"rbls eca, rendered
in English by E. 1l. Cowell as 'Five
brethrcn of one birth are we, All in ~
[CIf. XXV
litt]e famil~', Tv.'o have beards and Iwo
ha.'e n(mC, And only 11alf a beard h:ls
one'. 381
quini (nun'. adj. distr. pl.); five each, ("'e;
folia qua/Nne. ",.1 Una (raro /e"no "r!
Iluitm), Jca.·cs <1 or 6 logether (rarelyl or
".
quillllu" '10;"'Iuc·. '1ui"G,.i·: in L. romp.•
five_; ql1inquN:Os/aI/lS, 5-ribbed; q"i,,·
ql1ed"lIIurus, S-Iootbcd; quillqll"farius.
S-ro,... -ed; ql/illqlliji<l"s, 5-clen: quinQ'''"'
joliolnlus, with 5 leaflets; qlli"ql...f(1/.,,,,·.
S-Iobed; 'IU;'tquf'loCllfaris. 5-cbambcred;
quillqueporrir/lS, 5-parteU: qlllllql1<'mJ,·is.
S-valved; quinq"1'I·u/Ul"I/s. ""ilh S red or
purple spots or blolcbes like ... "und~:
srr AVE-, "'.Nr,,·. quinQue (num. IIUj.
indccl.): fhe. quin'lWcns (:!dv.): li ...·
limes. Ijuinlup)c.-'" (adj. Ii): five-lold.
quimurtincnis (adj. B): 'he·nen·cd. i.c.
"illl four slrong laleral nerves ari~inJ:
from the midrib above i~ bale and run-
ning forward to"'al"1l. Ihe lip, H dislinCI
from Qlli'tque",.,ris, .... ilh all 'lve pattl"g
from the SOIme point at the boIle. quinl""
(adj. A)' fifth. 34fi
quisqlH' (proll.), qWlel"e, quodqlW; cad•.
evt:ryonc; cr. QUAQUE, QIJOQUf..
quile; admodum (adv.), omnino (ad'·.I.
plallC (adv.), ut (adv.), salis (adv.).
'luna<! (adv.); as to .....ilh respecl to: pm
fHJrtr quo",' pltmwm rypicam, in part a~
ICgards the type plant; P1',iKOnU qutJlfd
fonn"", compogrm .., co/oT'1!/II ,fior'siws.
diversity of Ihe perigon as 10 shape.
structure and colour.
quoque (abl. sing. m. aud n. of flroll.
qllisqur): each; o"ull' in quoque lor/llo
11110 ",d pll1rima. ovulcs in each loculu'
t,",o or many.
'luoquo.....,rsus: (adv.): every...-ay, in every
direction.
quol (ad;. ind~'Cl.); as many a~, all. every.
how many: qllor annis. every )·~ar.
qlWlidi:mll'< (adj. A), every day, d;I;ly.
common, usual.
qllum (conj.): sa CUM (collj.).
R used in Engliih, rhachis and rarhis arc
I(ac.·. prole, l,.f. III).
Raccme; racemus (s.m. II), /lCf. ~'IIIK,
racemum, obi. sing. racemo, nOm. },I,
raccmi, ''''c. pl. racemos, "h/. pl. racemi,.
raUII/US rlongallls a.tillarls vel ler",lmili"
Inui/lflorus, raceme elongated axillary Ur'
termim,] n1>1lly-JlowereJ. raeemi-; i,.
L. ('amp., in or with a raceme or raceme·
like bunch, NII·ell.'!!"" tarnl,i!:,." bcari"J.(
a raceme; rocemlflorus, with nowel'~ it>:o
raceme. racemose; racemosus (adj. A).
racll-, rllaeh-; III Gk. camp., pertaining tll
the main axis, spine or backbone. The
()H. xxv) VOCABULARY
Greek ;i<>.x'~ ('~pine, backbone, ridge',
l,I.~d by Theophra!Jtus for the midrib of
itn oak leaf) should properly be tran.·
literated as rhaellis, but has so com-
monly been rendered as rachis (ef. 'racbi-
tis' and 'rachianaesthesia' in medicine).
just as t-k ('scam') has produced
'raphe' and Po+s ('noedle') ·r-.phid',
that retention or omission of the h is
oplional in aillhesc, despilc its unvarying
retention in 'rhiT.ome '. . rheumatism'
.nd 'rhytbm': for this incousisteney
there is clasiical precedent. ~'05 being
latiniz.cd as ruphunus but pa&&-..&po.o as
duxJoJendron.
K.chlll.: rhachilla (s.r. I), ohl. sillg.
rhaehilla: rharnrola (s.f. I), obi. sillg.
rbaeheola; both also spelled rochi//a and
rochrola; rlaadai//u unuis, supra glunaas
dilJ,ricufulU, rachilla lhin, above the
alumes breaking up; spiel/foe rJooc/ril/u
,~nl/l ".pra glumas dlsarlicl1lanfCl. spikD-
leU wilh rhaehiJla thin above !he glumC$
breaking up; spicl1la.ru.m rharhl//a br....
fwima II/Ira. flQrrm 1I(>n produ~fa, of Ihe
spikelcU the n.chilJa most soon above
lhe flower oot extended; rh./Jdlil/n. inur
/fora r~1 311b floribus a.rlieuIJ/a, rachilla
between Ihe n"...' Cn or under the f1owe....
&rticulatcd.
R...,IWi; rhachis (s.f. lU. ii), ou. sing.
rhaehim or rhachin, ge". sl"K. rhaehidis,
dDr. ond ubi. lirog. rhaehidi, nom. and au.
pl. rhaehides, gen. pl. rhachidum. dar.
and ubi. pl. rhachidibus. This fonn wilh
a consonant stem in -d makes a clear
distinction bet....een nom. sing. rhachis
and grn. lin/!. rhachidis. Alle,noti.ely
rhaehis (s.f. III. vii), ace. sing. rhachim,
t/r". sing. rhaehis, 001. und abl. sillg.
rhaehi, nom. und aU. pl. rhaehcs,gen. pl.
rbaehium. dUl. and abl. pl. rhachibus.
In Ihis el....~ically preferable fonn with
an -f stem. /Wm. sing. and gen. sillg. are
both rhaehis. The laller is closer 10 the
trllllsliterateJ Gk. rwm. sl"K. ,haehis, aee.
Slnt/. rhaehin, gm. sing. rhaeheos. dal.
slnt/. rhaehci. 'rachis' is now mostly
both ",ell supported in bot. Latin. The
term refers to the axis of a leaf above the
petiole, i.e. the pari bearing leaflets, or
to Ihe axis of an inflorescence above Ihe
peduncle, i.c. the part bearing flo....ers or
fruits, not to the whole axis, but il has
been used for the petiole of a fern frond;
folia paripinnala, r1wchidl (rioachi) brevi.
fer puhescen/c ....1 $uhglabra, leaves pari·
pinnale, with the rachis shortly pubescenl
or almost lliabrous; rhaeMI Siraminea.
pilis br<!f'lbu.s led palen/ibu$ pubCl~en$,
apicem ~I'fSl/S bisuleala, rachis slraw-
495
coloured, with shorl bUI .preadinll hairs
pubes«nt, lowitrds lhe apex two-
groovcd: pili rhac/ridls (rllachis) glan.
<lu/o&l, hairs of tho rachis glanuular;
r11acllidlbus (rhac/dbu.!) lporli", po/"ocris
purpurt:!s supra su/colIs, wilh rachides
(rachises) sparsely paleaeeous purple
furrowed above; foliola Oppol/lu ad
,hoc/.III usque ad por proximum (ltlkriu.s)
lau cuneolim 4ecu"enllo, quom Db rrlfl
blno cum dllola.ione rhaclleos /I",bum
oblriant/ulaum formam, leaflets opposite
10 the rachis down to the nexl pair
(lower) b,oadly cuntately dec:urrenl, On
whieb accounl lo""ther with the broad-
enina: of the rachis an inverted triangular
limb Ihey form.
radial: radialis (adj. B).
radi:l1lS (pari. B); radialillg. spreading
Slrai&hl oUlwardi from a common
centre.
radiatifOl"rni~ (adj. B): having outer "Oreli
of lhe capilulum larger than Ihose of the
disc bUI not lilllllll.te.
radiatim (adv.); in aradial;n, manner.
radialLl$ (pari. A): radialc, hearing lOI)'S
or ray·noreu. hayin. corollas of ouler
florets ligulate: 'NlllriradlatlU, many-
ra)'ed; ptluciradumu, few·rayed. 505
radical., (adj. B): radical, bnal, arising
from root or root-Slock. 460
radians (part. B): roolina. pUllins forth
aerial roots. ra4icalus (pari. A): having
rooti.
Radicella (s.f. I); rootlet. q.v. radicdlosus
(adj. A): covcred with rootlets.
Radicle: radieula (s.f. I).
radieMUS (adj. 1\): with many roolS, full of
roots. ....itb a la,llC roo!.
Radicula (5.f. I): ndicle, the rudimentary
root of the embryo.
radiosus: sa ll;AD''''TU~.
Radius (s.m. II): ray; in Compositae, the
ollte'ligulate florets as uistinct From the
lubular floret, of lhe di",; in Umbelfi-
ferlle, lhe partial umbel: c(lJ!illllt, hcruo--
gama rmUm", florlbu, radII u"jurlalls
IIeulrls, dlul IIermaphrodlrll falil/bus.
eapiluill. heterogamoui radiate, with
flowe .... of the ray uniscrate neuter, of the
disc hermaphrodite ferlile: corollaer"dil
/lgulmae, dlui rubufoslle, corollas of the
ray ligulate. of the disc tubular: see itA v.
Radix (s.f. III. i): rOOl, '1.'1.; ad rodla.•
momlum at lhe foot of mountains; in
radleibu.• matl/iUIII CIIIICt:lsl, in the lower
part of Ihe mOlllltains of Ihe Caucasu,.
Radllla: raJula (s.f. I).
radulans (adj. B): raspinG. rough as a rasp,
sca.brou~. rndulifer (adj. A): ra,p-
bearing.
rall~cd: laceralu. (pllrl. 1\).
496 BOTANICAL LATIN
Railway: via (,.f. I) fcrrea: lUllS .1(1111
[uream, alona the railway.
Rain: pluvia (5.f. l). rainy: pluvialis
(adj. EI).
rai$ell: elcvalus (pari. A). llTom;nens
(part. B).
ramt'alis (ad;. 0), ramell.'l (adj. A): belong-
inl to a branch. ramUnll$ (adj. A):
laking thc place of a branch, C.lI:_ a thorn
or tendril. 462
ramcnlact:85 (adj. A); oovered with ram-
enla. HI_nlum (s.n. II): a thin
membranous or chaffy nallened S(alc.
... ~us (adj. A): su 1l. ..... EAllS.
nlmi-: in L. comp., pc:.laininglO branches,
bralKhcd-; ,omlcolo, growing on
bnlflChes; t'tImifer, branch-bu.ing;
rtJmlftorus. "owenna on older b.allclw::s;
rami/or",;" shaped [ike a bnmch: ram;-
1t!IUJS, producing branches; ,am/spars""
sp..ead along thc bnllcnes; romisp;"u"
wilh branctled spines, ramlQClID5 (adj.
D): branchin .... Ramilkatlo(,-f.lll. vi):
Ihe brlnchinl, branch-system, place
where a branch arises. rarllo(ll5l$s!mll.'li
(adj. A): very moch bntnched. ra~
(adj. A): branched, burinC branches
(usually many), moch·hranchcd. lUi,
'"
ratnuJi_ (adj. A): beloncin. 10 brlnch-
lets. ",lIlUlosus (Idj. A): bearina
braochlels. usuilly many. Ramulus
(s.m. 11): branchlel, q.v.
RamltDC\llas (s.m. II): Iwi&, lhe ullimate
di"ision of a branch.
Ramus (s.m. II): braneh; romi norMli,,;
oscemJenus 3-6 cm.lo",i ''''brl, branches
of the presenl year's growth ascending
3-6 em. long glabrous; romis jforfkris
ad not/J)s romorlmr ""lidiuru",fa«;cllfot/s,
Wilh 110werinl bl1lnches at the nodes of
the stronger branches cluslered; rami
rumufique ,roclles, brfer"" dneroKenres,
ud upicern i" parre !torn",inl brunei,
branches and branchlets slendcr, below
~ming grey, It the tip ill Ihe part of
curren\ arowth brown; see lIa.. NClt.
random (adj.): fortuitus (adj. A). .1
r.ndom: fortuito (adv.), Icmcre (adv.).
Range: jUlum (s.n.ll) 'mounlain rango',
area (s.f. I) geographica 'geographical
area', mallnitudo (s.f. Ill) varialionis
'size of variation'. ranging: extellSUS
(part. A) 'spread over', varians (part. B)
'varying'.
_ranked: in L. comp., -farius (adj. A),
-scriatus (adj. A), 'ordilllllUS (adj. A),
in Gk. ,"omp., ·stichus (adj. A); folia
Mfuria,fu/hl iJisllcha, leaves in two ranks
ranun<.:ulinus (adj. A): re~embling a butter-
cup (Ranunculus), buttercup-yellow
(H.C.C. S).
[(lIl.XXV
Raphe: raphe (s.f. 111), abi. sillg. raphe.
110m. pl. raphes, abl. pl. raphibus, f(l.r~I)'
bill mau corrull)' rhaphe (d. K.-(:Il-):
a~ullim raphe Yell/r"'i, ovule wilh raphc
v~:I\tral: leU" raphe lallgi/udlmrli fJU-
formi, secdcoal with Taphe longitudi,ml
thread-like; "ulvoe planoe rupne rerfil
vel illC"rvu, valvn flat wilh r~phe
slrnighl or incun'ed: su"s ruphe",.
along the raphe. Ra~-YlIITe: rapho-
v:alva (s.f. 1)_
R..phid: rhaphVi (5-f. III. ii), ubi. sing.
rhaphide, Imm. pl. rhaphides, obi. pl.
rhaphidibus. Commonly used in pI.
eithcr as rhapltiJes or rophiJel.
rapidly: celc:riter (adv.) 'quickly', abrupte
ladv) -abruptly'. prompte{adv) 'promptly'
.... piJonois (adj. U): turnilHhapcd, ""llh
a swollen turnip-like root.
ran' (adv.); far apart, sparsely. n«nlU
(adv.), raro (adv.); seldom, rarely.
nriflonn (adj. A): with flo"'~rs sparse
0' well separaled. nuioc (adj. compar.):
rather rare, mOre rarc, rarer; pfa,,/,Jr
MI"ae rei rariafu, plants new or ralher
rare; rorw,,,m plant"r..m nislOrlo, a
hislOf}' of rarer plants.
rariMirnas (adj. A): very rare. 11In>S
(adj. A): fu aparl, scatt.ercod, rare. 499
raslUS (adj. B); scraped, sl",Yed, smoothed,
polished.
.-up-like: raduJans (adj. B), radulircr
(adj. A).
rather: potius (adv.) 'preferable', cilius
(ad".) 'sooner", paulo (adv.) 'a lillie'.
aliquantum (adv.) 'con..idcrably·; cf.
IOloO.:WlIAT, sua·.
Ratio (s.f. III. VI); reckoning, calculatioll.
rdation, condition; semintl pro ,olio"..
fllLJgntl, seeds relatively largc, i.e. by
comparison wilh those of relaled plants:
quoad r",iones Iongitudinll JNlolor..m, as
to Ihe relations in lenKth of petals.
rnidllS (adj. A). lVCyish.
rnus (adj. A); greyish-yellow, yello""ish-
grey, tawny.
r.... (uncooked): crudus (adj. A), incoctm
(adj. A): fungus crudu~ "",nen"I"~, roC/lit
nc.,lelllu~, fungu:; when raw lloisoI1Ou~.
when cooked edible.
Ray; radius (s.m. 1I). gm. slug. radii. (1/1/.
sillg. radio, 110m. pl. radii, a..c. 1'/.
radios. gen. pl. radiorum, obi. pl. radiis;
r"dii "d fureum prima", 7-10, quo,ulII
1-3 plerumque $impllcer, ",/ furcam !e-
c"udam 4-7, quorum 0-2 In radll.1 4·5
deuuo furcali, radlis allimi! blalll,lari-
bus, edlula inf,'r;are ''usus basin celf,da..
Ililimac sensim "uguslata, cellula u/rima
pana ailguS!<l 0,""10, ray~ at lhc firM fork
7-10, of which 1-3 commonly siml>l.. ut
Ihe second forI< 4-7, of which 0-1 into
(Ill. xxv] VOCABULARY
rays 4.~ once more forlo:cd, wllh ultimatc
rays 1.celled, with the lowcr cell towards
the base of the end (apical) cell gradLlally
narrowed, 1M end cell small acutc;
l'(liJll primarU 7-10, secant/arli 4-7, tert;·
arii 1-J, primary rays 7-10. St'condary
4_7. Icniary 2-3;.u """)JUS.
readllng : attingcns (part. B).
read)' ; prom pIUS (pan. A).
really: revera (adv.). vero (adv.).
rear: poslerior (adj. comp.), posticus
(adj. A).
rr:eaUing: admonens (pan. B), renx:am
(pari. B), referens (part. B).
recnus (adj. A): arched inwanl, concave.
re«d.ine: recedens (pan. 0).
rKU,'1 (adj. D): fresh, young, recenl; in
StOIU recen/i, in a fresh stale (opp. to
in sioco, dried).
R~o (s.f. Ill. vi): enumeration, re-
vIe......
r_Iy: nuper (adv.).
R~pt.d.,: receptaculum (5-n. 11). obf.
s[~. receptaCllIo; rueplac"lum langi_
/udille ca/yci.r, nemlsplluericum nl 1{10-
bt.lsum, 8-10 mtI1. Io~um lalum'lue, INu;
ri/Ior.,,", receplacle the length of the
caly>;, bcmVipherical Or globosc,8-lOmm.
lon, and wide, villous at base.
rft'CSIill:l (adv.): bad.wanls.
RKt$SUS(s.m.IV); ebb, retre;ll, depart LIre;
d. nDE. ~ (puL A): Teceding.
n'C:ipnoc:ally; mUlLlO (adv.), mulue (adv.).
recl:oeed ; computatus (part. A).
nodi_11II (pan. A): lurned or bent down-
ward upon somc other pan; cr. RE-
I'UC"TVS. 378, 40J
ftdusus (part_ A): opened, laid open, un-
closed; cr. ArIlRTUS.
~IIII (pan. A); lllCOpized, authenti-
cated. reoogwosce....us (gerund. A): to
be invesligated.
r~I'" (part. A): closed, hidden, shut
up, nOI easily seen; cf. OCCULTIlS.
RcaanKIe: rectangulum (s.n. 11), lia:ura
(s.f. I) quadrilatera rectangula. red-
anfUllI.r: reClangLllaris (adj. B), oblongus
(adj. A).
redangulatus (adj. A), rcchu.gulus (adj. A) :
righI-angled.
rcdc (adv.): rigbtly, correctly.
recli-: in L. comp., straigbl, upright;
recllfollus, with ~Iraight (nol cu,.~d)
leaves; reeliner"is, with straight nerves.
rectiuseuJus (adj. A): fairly straight.
reclus (parI. A)straillhl,uprighl, 350,388
recurvatus (part. A), recurvu. (adj. A):
recurvcd, curved bacl<wards.
reeutlt"~ (adj. A): apparently bare of
epidermis, sl<inned.
red; tuber (adj. A). This term cover~
cinnabarinus, vcrmilion (H.C.C. 18),
497
sear/at/nus, scarlet (H.C.C. 19), I<tn-
!fuln~us. blood·red (H.C.C. 8.20), ruber
rlbls, currant·red (H.C.C. 8.21), corme_
sinus. erimSOLl (H.C.C. 22), (Cum·nu.•,
chcrry·red (H.C.C. 7.22), cu,dina/is.
cardinal·red (H.C.C. 8.22), and ruber
'<>Jat, ros.e-red (H.C.C. 7.24). The
tightcr lones of these arc onen described
as ROSEt:S. Throu;h addilion of blue
they p:ats inlO p"rpuuus, of yellow into
u..runliucus; cllulis rub",r, stcm red; cor-
oflu ,ubru, corolla red; folia sublus
rllbra, leaves red benealh; bD«ls rwis,
with red berries; IU IlU8U:, aUllNI!US,
eiC. rt(!.: ;n L. comp., rubri., rubro-, in
Gk. comp,., erythro·, rhoda-; rubro-
clne!lU, ruorolimb<srllS, rlibromm-gltrDtus,
red-ntllrained; tryl/vorrhilul, with red
roolS; trYlhropltyllus. ndffifolilU, n'd·
lcaYCCl; ~rytlorostictlU, rll1H'opUlICllltllS,
red-doued; uylllronLlUllI, ruJ,rOnL,.,is,
rcd·nel'itld; rifodq. IUCd suictly indi-
Ules rose·red, uyrluo· any red.
reUctu5 (part. A): reduced, diminished;
folia IIl1/sopltylla, 110""0114 /UlIDW/U
'HIlde obliqua, retitlc/Q ['!feriaru 1IO"nolib",
rimUla. s~r/Qra uuilia bo.rl card.ara,
lea,·ct InisophyUoUli, the normal ones
stalked vcry oblique. Ihe lower reduced
Onc3 similar 10 the normal ones. !he
uppcr reduced Olles sessi)., cordate 1.1
b~.
reddeatn«: rubesceDS (pan. B).
reddisb: rubelJus (a(lj. A), lubelll (part. B),
rufus (adj. A).
redi,lnos (adj. A): reviving from a dry
slate, livina again.
redolens (Plln. A): diffusing an odour,
scenled; Itt ODORATV$.
redKftl: deminUIUli (p:arl. A), redaelus
(part. A), reductus (Plln. A); jigJlTQe
dimldiu parte mo,n;/Udi"i8 MIura/is de-
minlilat lunt, tho ligures are reduced to
half natural size.
red_ (a(lj. A): curved ar bent bacl<-
wards.
rt'fne<lS (part. B): repreSCllling, referring
to, calling 10 mind.
refcrtus (part. A): crammed, filled full;
Ite rAIlCfUS.
reflcns (part. A): reflexed, benl abruptly
backwards 1.1 more than 90·.
Refluxus (Il.m. IV): ebb, back flow; cf.
TlDa.
rcfotmlUldus (gerundive of r~formo): 10 be
refonned; nllCding reviSion.
refractive: reftaclivull (adj. A).
refractui (part. A): bont or curved bacl<
abruptly and slronily.
n'frlnaens (part. B): brcal<ina: LIP, breaking
open.
Rcfugium (s.n. II); refuge.
498 80TANICAL LATIN
Regia (s.r. Ill. viI: region, USll. of inde·
finilt exlcnl, tract, province.
Rt&iOOl: n.gio (s.r. Ill. ,·i). In morphology
it is often besl transl.Jled by pors (.,f.
IU), 'pan',
Rtima (1.11, Ill. xi); l't:ifTl:l., a fruil .... ith
elastically dchi~ina seamenls or cocci as
in Euphorbia.
Reanu... (s.n. II): kin,1.Iom.
!'quia,;" (adj. B): regular.lIclinomorphic,
having all the paris of each !>Cries uni.
form; jforu rcgu/o'tI ci sy",mrlrid,
nowers regular and symmetrical. 98
regularly: ordinate (adv.), ordinalim
(adY.), regulatim (adv.).
rcJcctus (parI. A): rejected, cast olr.
rejlciendus (gerundive of rel/clu): fIt to 00
cast out, to be reje<:lel.l; nomina grneriru
rcjicienda, generic names '\0 be I"t'jecled.
related: amnis (adj. OJ. cognatus (part. A).
relalhelr: relalivc(adv.), comparale(adv.),
pro nltione.
released: liberatus (put. A).
relidus (part. A): left behind.
Meliquiae (s.f. I. pl.): remains, relics,
remnants. reiiquu, (adj. A) : rcmaininc.
rtmanen5 (part. H): remainin;: behind,
Slaying, abidinc. pcrsinine.
rtmarkabk : .~ NOrA8LL.
Remoalllt: vesligium (s.n. II), rcliquiae
(5.f.1 pl.).
remotillKnlus (adj. A): somewhat scat-
tered. remoll1S (adj. A); scattered, re·
mote, not close tOGether: used of aills
that do not reach Ihe Slem but leavo
a free space around it: cr. DIsTANT,
~AIIUS, S~P"'IIAH. 499
relDV.e<!: amotus (pllrl. A), demotus
(patl. A), divulsu. (part. A), e"cussu,
(put. A), repurgatus (part. A).
,,,,,ifonni5 (adj. 0): kidney-shapcd. 125
He_atOo (!S.f. 1II. vi); renewal shoot.
't'JllIndllS (adj. "): repand. hnine a
slighUy uncvcn ~nd wa¥Cd margin. 186
repntn:ll,.: iterum uque [teJ\lm (adv.),
repetite (adv.), idenlJdem (adv.).
reJl"l!i (part. B): crcepin... prostrate and
rooting; ue RfPf4HS.
RC'pCf1orium (s.n. II): repertory. rcpmus
(pari. A): found, discovered.
re~tus (part. A): filled full; cr. fAltCTus,
IMrLETUS. R£ftItT\1S.
replicatus (adj. A): turned or folded back
upon ihelf so Ihat the upper and lower
parh come together; (in Algae) with
annular ingrowth of transverse walls of
filaments. 373
Replum: replum (s.n. II), ob!. sing. replo.
representing: fingens (plirt. 0), refereM
(part. B).
H:eproduetkID: reproduetio (s.f. III. vi),
gen. sing. reproduC1ionis, abl. sing.
(tH. xX\'
reproduclionc. reprocllleti'-e: reproduc·
tlVU' (adj. A); cf. MUltIPlICAno",.
reptans (part. Il): creepi"a, prostrate and
rooline (u~ Itll'lNS): arching :and then
rootinl (su SoOII .. (NTO$l.1S).
repullulans (p;m. 0): spraulin&: apin,
renewing ;:rowth.
repurplus (part. A): cle:aned, elca"""d.
remo,-ed.
Rn herbaria: bol::tny: i,,3fitlltioMS ,~i
h~,buTia~, ek:mellts of botany.
Research: inveSliplia (s.r. Ill. vi).
Kl'Semblal\Ce: similitudo (s.f. U1. vi). re-
Hmbling: simi lis (aOj. Il), ~imula",
(part. H), ad instar (n. indeci. with gen.);
!rll.ctlls fo,ma alqlle m(IKltirudille fmell""
Cirri aurantifoliae slmulons, fruit by its
shape and size the fruit of Cilru~ auranli·
folia imitatina.
Residue: reliquiae (s.r. I. pl.), residuum
(s.n. II); c:of/o in sMcim;"iblU veltwio,i·
blls ,esiJuis Wlgi"","", subjib,osis <'Omuro,
wi1h the calbr (neck) in lhe older sl""ci-
mel1$ by the almost fibrous remains of
the shealh clothed as if ...·ith halt;
CfllldeX apice u/iqulis lol/tJ,um emoTfU-
O'''m nlOTCidis IlJ{;e'aris b,ultnris in""/II'
c",rus, root-slock at the tip with the
withered laltered brown remains of dead
leavC$ wrapped.
rcsiliens (part. 0): sprintint back.
ResiDe: resina (s.f. I). reslne-producing'
rc~nirer (adj. A): canales ,",sinifui,
tesin ducls. resinous: resinaceu~ (a<lj.
A), resinoslls (adj. A).
ruorplus (part. A): absorbing again; sulco
reso'pto ma'Kinali larc,all. with absorp-
tion channcl on the side of the margin.
Respedus (s.m. IV): regud, respect, con·
sidel1ltion ; respecl", ... ith rcaard to.
respond.,... (part. 0); _os ..-ering, answer-
ina to, corresponding with.
I"QC, for the : cetera (adv.).
rt'!l"ting: quicsans (part. 8), qUM:tus (adj.
A). dar miens (parI. B); spo,ae 'lilies-
centes, resl;ne spores; reI/ill" in SI'UU
qulera, cell in the r",tinS state.
,etricted; restrictus (part. A).
restrict", (part. A) : tiaht, dose, restricted.
fUII&H1UI1VS (part. A): resupinate, re-
versed, invened by twisting of stalk,
turl1ed upside down or appareully so.
resupinus (adj. A); bellI back 0' back·
wards. 404
retaining; retinens (parI. B). retained;
relentus (part. A).
Rete l~.n. Ill. x) : nctwork: ,ele venularu,,",
nel ...ork of vein!ets; cf. ItETTCULUM.
reltnlllS tr:art. A): retained.
reticulate (a,1v.), rellculatJm (adv.): reti-
culatel,., lik.. _ network. n:IIculaIO-
~CIMlSIIS (adj. A); net·veined. ,etieu·
u:"1
UH .• VOCABULARY
latus (adj. A.) reticulate, netted, marked
"'lth a network; (O,m,Ui lunieis demum
i"jibros "tJeularM bnlllMaS soiut;s, cornl
with tunics as length into brown retiCIl'
late fibres bre.akinil up; folia utTilU/ue rt
P'OUUlim SublW maN/fsle 'Ukulata,
leaves on both ,ides and especially below
obviously reticulate. Reliculum (s.n.
U): networlr; cf. kEn. ~Iifonnis
(adj. B): net·like. 24fi
Retinaculum: ~tinllculum (s.n. II), obi.
sing. retinaculo; 'Clinafulum frostu""
parle mujore superiort II. dOTJO vlsll lou
trimrgula'i acula, pu,le illj'erio,e c"neata,
retinaculum thick, wilh the larger uppcr
part seen from the back broadly tri-
angular acute. with the lower pan
cuneate.
retincns (part. B): keeping back, retainina.
retinenis (adj. B), ,ctincni"" (adj. A):
reticulately nerved. 360
RdOl1-c:c:II: cellula (s.f. I) bgenifolmis
(adj. U) poro apicali.
reton"" (pan. A): twisted 0' bent back.
rdIKtUS (put. A); tlrawn back (as alan
el'J'lb,yo hiddrlt bel ""en thr cot)'/edoll').
""ro (ad .... ): backwards.
rc:lrocunatus (adj. A), relrocanus (adj. A);
curved back. retr08eIUS (pari. A):
bent back, rellexed; cr. ItEFLEXU$. re-
IrOl"Mlm (adv.). relrorsus (ad".): back-
wards. retr~ (adj. A): reltone,
turned backwards. retr05l!lTlllus (adj.
A): saw·edaed with teeth pointing tQ-
wards base: cf. IlUNCI)</ATUS. 411,419
retusus (part. A); retuse, i.e. with rounded
shailowly nOlehed end. 155
re~e.led; delectus (part. A), manife,;tu~
(adj. A), indicatus (part. A).
re~erll (abl. sinil. of ,es ~ro): in fact, truly,
actually.
,tl""""'-US (p.;tn. A): turned about, re~ersed.
Re,isio (s.r. III. vi): revision; ,.,rislo
rritiaJ geneTis Eplmedii, critical revision
of tbe genus Epimedium.
rn'ocans (part. 0): rcocallina: i" "H'''f~lfr
,ewxans, recallin, Ie mind; ;1( "U'mo~­
iam U'HJaSns, teClIliLng to mind.
rc>'nlubilis (adj. B); capable of being rolled
back, of bocomi"a revolute. ...~olutlvus
(adj. A): (ill aUli'alion) when the t....o
edges of facing leav~ arc rolled back.
rnolutLlS (part. A): revolute, rolled b.ltck
from edge (i.e. towards the lower side)
0' tip; cr. 1N"'OlUTlJS. 366. 400
Rhacheola (s.f. I), Rhaehllla (s.f. J): .<Fe
RACHJ~LA.
Rhaehi. (s.f. JlJ. ii): zu RACHIS.
Rhaphe (s.f. HI): see RAPHE.
Rlutpllid: see ItAPHH>.
rhoo·: in Gk. romp., pertaining to nowing
water; rheap/rll"s. loving rivers, eiC.
B.L-R
499
H:hipidilUll: rhipidium (s.n. II,. arc. sillZ.
rhipidium, obi. sllfg. rhipidio.
rhlz_, rhw-: ill Gk. comp., pertaimnll
to lOOts or root-like oraans; ,hiu.,uhus,
flowering on the: loot or scc:ming to do
~o; ,hizrx:arpw, fruiting on the roots or
seeming to do so: ,1li:amorphllS, root-
li~e, root--shaped; r1lizop1lillU, rOOI·
lolling, living on roots; rllizophorus,
root-beanna; rhlZ(,phyUus, producing
roots from lhe leavu.
Rhil.ina (s.r. I): rhizine, fastening oraan
on lower side of lichen thallus, root-hair
of moss, root-like hair of fungi: rhizinis
numerusis, wilh rhizincs numerous.
Rhizoid: rhizoideUIll ($.n. II), gen. slnf/.
rhizoidei, obi. sillg. rhizoideo, nom. pl.
rhizoidea, gtn. pl. rhizoideorum, "bl. pl.
rhizoideis.
Rbil.OlUll (s.n. IIJ. zi): see RHIZOME.
,hi:wcnatosus (adj. A.): provided with a
wcll-develol>cd rhizome.
Rhizomr: rhiwma (5.n. lII), gen. sl",.
rhizomatis, obi. sing, rhizomatc, abl.
pl. rhizomatibus: ,1lhontO donga'"m
IUjjiqimum J mm. c:rwzum fia~idum,
rhizome elonpted very slender) mm.
thick. yellowish; rllizomD ,uin;endl!lu,
cTO.Uilltdine wdde 1/IanI",l1i, JNJrf#!s junl-
o"'s pkrumqlM j mm. ad"ttae ad III mm.
illC,assatae, quo ex fOU.IQ rltizoma sli,.
pium .ef#!lum saepilSSi~ nadosum reJ
gallgl;osu"" rhizome ascending, with the
thiockness very une...en, the younacr pailS
commonly 5 mm. the mature to 18 mm.
thickened, from which reason the rhi.
zome of old plants most orten nodose or
full of swelliugs; he,bu perenniJ ,hi·
z"malc b,eri CTOSSQ, herb pcrennial with
rhizome short thick; inn".ati'Jn~s rhlzo-
matis e/angalOt "aciles, new growlhs
of rhizome elonpted stender; bulbus
cy/indticus rltiU)/fI(lti bU"j descendenti
insidellS, bulb cylindric upon a shott
descending rhizome 5C;lted.
Rhizomo.ph: rhizomorpha (s.f. IJ. abl.
Ii",. rhizomorpha, nom. pI. rhizo-
morphae, ab/. pl. thiwmorpllis.
Rhiwphore; rhiUlphorum (s.n. II', abl.
silfg. rhiUlphoro, ""m. pl. rhizophora,
obi. pl. rhiwphoris.
rbodo-: in Gk. camp., rose--, rosy·red;
,hodanthus, rosy·nowered; ,hodoca,pus,
m:5y·fruiled: ,hD.:;)rhilm, rosy-lipped;
dlOdoch,,,us, ro~y-coloured; ,JlOdupe-
lalus, rosY-l'etalleo; dlOdospathus, rosy-
~p8thed : ,IJoJospe,mu.•, rosy·seeded;
cr. ERYTHRO-, IIED-.
Khool>logia (s.f. 1): th.. study of rOi-C.
(Rosa).
mombic: rhombeuil (adj. A), rhombicus
(adj. Al, rhombifo~ (adj. H,. The
 500 BOTANICAL LATIN
forms ,1Iolflboldeus (adj. A) and ,h"M'
bolduJis (adj. H) are 10 ~ avoided; cr.
_OIDI.S. 1115
r!lopalo-; in Gk. romp., club-, cudacl-; cf.
CLAV""TU5, CLUB-, CORV!"£-.
",yae-: in Gle. comp., penaining 10 rushing
streams, torrents; rIJYQwphilu$. torrem-
lovin~
rlI)'11d1-, rbylldlo-; /" Cle. comp., provided
with a snoot or beak, i.e. a projecting
appendag<:; ,hyndlantherMS, .... ith beaked
anthers; rllynchocorpuI, with beaked
fruits.
rhyll-, rhytldo-: In Gk. "omp., wrinkled,
rumpled; rh)'lidophyl/lU, with wrinkled
leaves; ,hytldos~mflu. ,hy(ispumus,
wilh wrinldcd _ ..1$; d. It.UGOSus.
Rib: costa (5-f. I) (usually opplkd 10 midrib
0/I-I15Iri. (s.f.1) (Mud of /YJlP1ofams);
cr. VlINING, ribbed: ~talus (adj. A),
nervatus (adj. A). 30, 344
Ribbon: taenia (s.f. I).
rice.lIke: oryz.iformis (lidj. B).
rich; dives (adj. B).
Rlc:tus (s.m. IV) : an opened mouth.
Ridge: crista (s.f. 1) Ill. 'f;Test'; dorsum
(s.n. U) iii. 'back'; jUium (s.n. II}, UI.
·yoke'; pore. (s.LI), /ir. 'ridce between
IWO furrows made in plowinS'. ridged:
pOKatus (adj. A).
rlcens (part. 11): stilT, rigid, unbendable.
rlgCSl'e1lS (part. 0): rii~nt, rather
slift', b<:'corning sliff.
rilliJl (adj.): rectus (pan. A) 'Uraigh.,
«Irrc<:t'; duter (adj. A) 'opposite to
left'. rigbt, 10 tho>: dcJttrorsum. rigbtly:
r«11l (adv.), dtll (adv.).
rigid: rigidus (l.dj. A), rigens (pl.rl. B).
rigidly: rigide (adv.). rlgidiuseulus (adj.
A). rigidulus (adj. A): romewhat rigid.
Rima (s.f. I): cleft, fi»ul"<:>, chink, crack.
rlmlfonnis (adj. 0): ~haped like a c1efi.
dmosus (adj. A): full o( CT&CU, marked
....ith numerollS crack$.
RiJI&:: annulus (s.m. II). ring-shaped:
annularis (adj. D), annulifomlis (adj. 8).
ringed: annutatus (adj. A). ~J
riJIgen<J (part. B): gaping. 67
Ripa (s.f. I): bank of stream "r river.
rlJ»lrlus (adj. A): frequcntinC banb of
sueams or ri~rs, rivllrside.
ripe: maturos (adj. A). Ripeneg: matur-
itat (s.(. 1II). Ripeftlng. "ulluratio
(s.f. III). rjptnlng : matuKscens (part. B).
.Ishtg; errieens (part. B).
rile (adv.): properly, ri.@htly,duly,correctly.
rluliJ (adj. B); pertaining to brooks.
rlnillng: aemulan. (part. 8), aemulu.
(adj. A).
Ri.."": numen (s.n. III. vi), uu. sing.
llumen, ubi. ling. f1l,lmine; fluviWl (s.m.
lI), ~ell. IUtr. nuvii; 4bl. s~. nl,lvio;
lau. uv
ku o/tm amnis (s.m. III. vii), oct:_ si,'JI.
amncm, obi. sing. amne. perlawltl[ In
riYef1ll: nl,lvialis (adj. B), fluviaticus
(a<1j. A), fluviatilis (adj. B), numineu.
(adj. A), amnieus (adj. A); In (ik.
compounds, polamo-; pldn/o od jlu"i;
Negro c%rnetos I«ro. plant at cal.llracts
of Rio Negro collected; III pl{llli/;e {ld
flllvl"m D<v!/l"fwm, in level place at (by)
the river Danube; in syMs riPllrlis
humidil jux/{l flUIIICII AmD10nllm, proe-
clplle secus jI,..loI Paslala Bomball<'Sfl
e/e., in damp riversi<1e woods near tbe
river Amazon, e~pttially along the rivers
Pasla.a, IJombonua, etc.; od jluminis
AmDwnllm ll.ff/wnlu i'!frrh"el, at lo...·er
tributaries of the river Amazon.
rinr-Io,ing: potamophilus (adj. A).
ri~ula.rd (adj. 8): pcrtaioill8 to brookle(~.
ri~ulosus (adj. A): havinK floe wavy
grooves.
Rifuilis (s.m. II): brooklet, rivulet.
'U,os (s.m. II): brook, small stream.
Road: via (s.f. I).
roallling: erraticus (adj. A), valUS (adj. A).
robu'lt: robustus (allj. A), va.lidus (adj. A).
Rock: pelra. (s.f. I), 4b1. ling. pclr'a, obI.
pl. petrU 'roell:, crag'; fl'pIlS (s.f. III.
viii), ubI. sing. rope, obI. pl. ropibus
'steep rod., clift·,; scopl,llus (s.m. II).
obi. ling. scopl,llo, obI. pl. .copulis
'pointed or projecting rock, cliff, cr<lg';
saxum (S.D. 11), abl. ling. s:txo, obI. pl.
saxU 'Iarge Slone, detached rock". illlr,
~a rll~~ue, among stones and rock.;
lush/lot in rllpiblU r:olcouis, it lives 011
limeslone rocks; cf. CAlrn;s.
tOCk-: itt L ramp., rupi-, ><lxi·, in Gk.
camp., litho-, petro·; pelrophyes, 'UI,I-
col", growing on rocks. roclr...twcltlng:
pctr<leu. (adj. A), petrellsis (adj. 0),
rupeslris (adj. B), S8X3tilis (adj. Hl.
rod:y: petrosus (adj. A), rl,lpest"'" (adj.
B), ~us (adj. A), saJlOSUli (adj. A).
scopulosu:s (adj. A).
Rod: virp (s.f. I). rod-shll~: bacilli'
formis (adj. B), bacillaris (adj. Il).
rolled back: revoll,lll,lS (part. A). rolled
Inward: involu\!,lS (part. A).
Roof. tectum (s.n. II), gell. pl. tcctorum.
ROlli: radix (s..f. III. i), occ. sittg. radi«m,
6en. ~i'W. radios, obi. sing. ,adi«, 100m.
~nd ou. pl. radicc:" 6e". pl. radieum.
dol aod obi. pl. r3dicibus; rndix lon6u
CToIsiuscula cou/~1II singuillm ~dens, lOOt
long moderately thick putting forth II
single ~lem; heroo blennls rodic« dll"d-
forml, herb biennial ....,ith root carrot·
like; rodiee CTOIIO desa:ndell1r, fjbri~
/IlJ:nerolil/enuiblU. wilh (main) root rhid
dC:5Cendins, with fibrous roots numerous
slendcc; nsdias Pllmettli[e'or, col)'puis
eM. XX\·] VOCABULARY
aruII:r, ffrUJtim[oscirukJrue, u:r4u~ od 17,
quorum prima~ 3-J [olium rurllmell/o/r
per[oranlrs, ceterae IIberoe, rOOIS pig-
mented, Ihe root·caps acute, clustered
in rows, up 1017, of which the first 3-5
pierce throueh the rudimentary leaf, the
rut free; "obilOI ad ,adicel orborMm, it
lives at or on the roots of trees; NlUIiI
elon.gotlU rodices nll_rolas jf,xuOUU
rOmosas lneve:r 3-4 mm. diameuo rmil_
tellS, stem elongated sendinll forth rools
numerol,ls somewhat zigzag branched
smooth 3·4 mm. in diameter; radielbus
pollcis[lIsl[ormlbus od I em. crossis alhis,
with roots fe.... fusiform to I em. thick
....hite; [o~riculus jibrOWlsolis rOlam rodi.
ril kJ"KIludiMm perrurrens, fibrovascular
bundle running dO\lin the whole length
oflhe roOI.
rooted, prmlded wilh roots: radicatus
(part. A). rootini:, putting forth roots:
radican. (purt. B): COllIes sublerra"el
rrprnt", ad IlOdas radilXllIlCS, stems sub-
terranean creepill8 rooting at Ihe nodes.
Rootlet: radicella (s.f. I), nom. pl. tadi-
cellae. tlCC. pl. radicelw. tlhI. pl. radi-
cellis; rodiullar: IOU/O,;ar uf margin_
ufes 4-5",lC, rootlels solital')' or marginal
4-' together: caufls baslradkel/os mulws
emll/e"" stllm at tho ba.e many rootlets
pUlling forth; ",dlrel paucor O/I'11UOI01',
rod/cellis nlllfi, ,·..1 sparsis, roots few
attenuate, with rootlets oooe or sparse.
Roocstock: caudex (s.m. III), gIn. ~int:.
caudieis; Cll,llorhua (s.f. I), ~ell. 1//fK.
eaulorhilae; co/ldex ",.dticeps li~noslU.
raudiculil brevibus, rootstock many-
headed woody, with short divisions.
Rope: fl,lnis (s.m. 111). funiculus (s.m. II).
rope_likc; funicularis (adj. B). funi-
formis (adj. 0), fll11iculosus (adj. A),
funalis (adj. K). 48
rOl"ldus (adj. A): bede....ed. dewy, appelll-
inl D5 if co~rcd with fine dewdrops. 30J
rosaceus (adj. A): like the flower of a
sinile rO!>e (Rosa), i.e. with 50uupread
petals and many stamens. 504
rose: ro.eus (adj. A); erubcseens (part.
til 're<1dening' has the ~<lme meallin~. round in lmlline: rolu",lus (adj. A), q.v.,
~osc-, rosy_: ill L. romp., rosei·, rosco.,
"I Gk. romp., rhod-. rhodo·: rOlro.
rlllrllU, rJiodQ("ras~d"s, T()Sy'Cdred;
rouijfarus, ,hodonlltus. rosy-Itowered;
rosei/lorUl should not be confused with
ro.lljlorus or. lcs..' COfTL·,:tly, rosarjlorus,
'having nn""cr~ like a ro.c'. rO!it'Ollis
(adj. A): pillk, pale ros.e.
Rosen~: ro$Ulll (s.f. I). abl. sing. rosula.
/1011I. pl_ rosulae, lIhI. pl. rosulis. TIt.:
ahcrnati~ fonn rosrlln (s.f. I) is rarely
used; [olior"", rosula um~",irenl r.
10 rm. diamtiro; rosette of leaves evcr-
501
greeo c. 10 em. across; coulis j,if",
rosulum lerm/nafem [oNorum .ivorulI'
[oliiy ",orwIy OellllUI, stem below ter-
minal rosette of living leaves with dead
leaves clothed. roseUcd: rosulari$ (adj.
B), rosulatw: (adj. A), rosularu; (adj.
B); [olia ad opir:em rauli~ rolula,a,
~ ...es at tip of stem ;n a rosette; CQ.IIW
[olia rOIl,lorw SU~roIlS, stem overtoPpinll
the roselle-Icaves: [olium caufinum
[ollis rOI"Iar/bus Jimile. stem-leaf similar
to the rosetle·lellves; {lImllla foliorll'"
rosular/"m glrwca. blade of roselle.
lea ...es llIau«lus. 4l1S
r~e1I.lttS (adj. A): some...·hal beaked.
provided with a short bca~. ROSIelklm:
ro.tellum (s.n. 11), abl. linK. rostello.
rosfr:lI\lS (adj. A): bc3ked. provided
\liilh a long bc31r.. rlKlr;lormis (adj. 0):
beak.like. Rostrum (•. n. II): beak.
-ro«l'ls (adj. B), ·rostrus (adj. A). /n L.
comp.. -beaked: brerironrls. ShOll-
beaked; longirouris, long-beaked; len-
u;rourlf. slender-beaked. 1411
Kosu.Ia (5.l. J): roselle. q.v. rosubm; (adj.
OJ, rowlatim (adv.): in the form of a
rosclle. rosulatus (adj. A): rosclled.
rosulale. provided ....ilh or in the form of
a rosette. 485
((>latus (adj. A): wheel-shape(]. V.cd Ol"
a gamopctalous corolla with a. spreading
almost nat and circular limb and a \'cry
shon lUbe. 0
ruU,., roltiDg: putrefac!U5 (part. A).
putridus (adj. A). pulfCS(Cns (part. 8).
cariosus (adj. A); ad lig/lllm rariosll"',
on louell wood: ;a Ugno pll/reJCClI/e.
in rOlling wood; In mmll sieds ,'/'1
,mlrldl" on dry or rotting branches; tl,{
cau/er plt1ll/orUill purr/d"s. 00 mHen
steDlS of plants.
rOlundatus (part. A): rounded. ISJ, 172
rotuo:lus (adj. A): almost circular, ....ith
Ienglh 10 breadlh about 6 to 5. I J I
rough: aspcr (adj. A), ellaspcralus (pa,..
A), seaber (a<1j. A). r"ugllly (apprllJl"I-
rlUltely): pln~minu.ve (~dv.). Rough.
ness aspcrita. (s.l". Ill. ii). 266
c1Kularis (adj. B), orbiculatus (adj. A).
rouotI arlll solid; 81obosus (adj. A).
sphaericus(adj. A). 4,110, 111
1"OUDIie4: rolulldatus (pari. A).
Row: series (s.f. V). q.v. in lOWS: serialis
(a<1j. Il). ,;,cri~lus (arlj. A), 'c';al;m
cr.
(adv,) ; -fAKIUS, -STICIIUS. 489
rublwd: [titus (part. A).
Rubbish dump: ruderatum (~.Il. II), ubi.
pl. rudeno.tis; IPlcies in rudlrntiJ Ir
hominlJm domici!iorum ,iei,,;' ;lIvr"it",.
IIIr, tlte Species on rubbish 'dumps alld
in vicinity of the d",~lIinlS of men lire
S02 BOTANICAL LATIN
found; circa ,urkmfa U hominMm
tklmiliclQ ~dem firlll1l, Ilound robbisll
dumps and dwellillZS of men they fill
Iheir abode.
fUMllu5 (adj. A): reddish.
rubens (part. B): reddish.
rubn (adj. A): red; co.lyx rube'. calyx
red; corolla ilibra, corolla red; corollaI'
limhus in aet/lvallone rllbeue",. ,lib
anthesl Tuber, postremo r"brQ-~lolauu$,
limb of corolla in aestivation reddening,
at anthesis red, finally red-violet;
folium ,ubtul rub",,", lear red beneath;
jlorjbusrllb,i.t, wilh red flowers. rubes«ns
(part. 0): turning red. reddening.
rubicWldI6(adj. A): rod, ruddy. ruNdus
(adj. A): red. rubigioo.rus (adj. A):
rusty-red; S'f fuaOOllil.US. rubi-
_ (adj. A): ruby-red (H.C.C. B. 27).
rubr-, robl'o-: in L comp., red-; set:
1t."D-.
ruby-red: rubineuJ (adj. A).
ruddy: rubicundu! (adj. Al.
rude... li, (adj. il): growing among fubbi,h,
Ruderatuffi (lI.n. II): rubble, fubbillh
dump, q.v.
Rudiment: rudimentum (s.n. 1I), abl. sing.
rudimenlO. rud.i~ntary: rudimentalis
(adj. B), rudimentarius (adj. A).
rufus (adj. A): redd"h.
Rop (s.f. I); wrinkle or fold. rugif(ll"mis
(adj. B): "'finkle-like. I'1/&UI051lS (adj.
A): $Ome....hat wrinkled. J'1OllOSUS (adj.
A), rugaluf (part. A): wrinkled, rugose..
'"
rui...,..; d"slructus (part. A). ruining:
deslruens (pan. B). ruinous: ruinosus
(adj. A)
ruminatllS (adj. A): ruminate. i.e. very
uneven and looking as if chewed: albu-
me" d"rum coplose plicaro_rumlnatum,
albumen hard copiously folded and
ruminate. 242
rumfM'rtS (pari. B): bursting, tearing,
breakinc open or through irrelularly.
rUIICu.atus (adj. A): runcinale. i.e. pinna·
lifid or coarsely serr2te with teeth point-
ing towar"~ the base; cr.••FnHIS[lItlUTl/S.
n"
Ru"""r: sarmC/'llum (s.n. II), Dbl. ,jllK.
sarmeoto, 110m. pl. sarmenta, obi. pl.
sarmentis; stolo (s.m. III. vi). 061. ,~.
stolone, nOm. pl. sloloncs, a6l.pl. stoloni-
bus; flagellum (s.n. II), ubf. si"g. flail-
clio, nom. pl. Ilailella, abl. pl. f1agellii.
These are used for long slender abovo-
ground lateral rooting shoots, lhe term
flngellu", or Snmlen/um being applied to
a naked whip-like runner rooting and
producing leaves al its lip, lIS in Frft~ria,
and stolo 10 a runner Icafy its whole
length. as in Ajuila, G!lechorna and
Hier.lciurn. The tcrm sobola i! used for
[CH. XXV
an underg:round runner. as in Aeco-
podium.
runooln,: profluell.s (put. B) (uud o"'y of
_r~r), ClIITCns (pan. B).
Rupes (s.f. III. viii): rock. (lilr; cr. llOC~.
nlpe:stris (adj. B); rocky. rock-dwelling.
ruptills (adj. B): dehiscins irregularly.
rupturing: rumpens (part. B).
ruptus (part. A): broken, bUTSt asunder.
ruralis (adj. 11): belonging to the country,
rural: cf. URBAN us.
rush·lIl.:e: junceus (adj. A), junciformis
(adj. B).
russet: russus (adj. A).
ruslicanus (adj. A): belonging to too
country, rural.
rust)'-t"~: ferrugineuJ (adj. A), rubi-
sinosuJ (adj. A).
rotilaos (parI. B), n1tilU5 (adj. A): red .... ilh
yellow admixture, rcddish-orange.
5 shrub al least as to vegelalive parts
Sabuleta (s.n. pI. ll); sandy plKces.
Sabulo (s.m. Ill. vi): eoarscsand, ilTl'vol.
Sabulosum (s.n. II): sandy place.
ubulosus (adj. A): sandy, growing in
sandy places.
_IllS (adj. A): pouched. bag-shaped.
saccale.
sac:chltratus (adj. A): sugary, sUlared.
Jooldn. as if sprinkled with sugar.
5aCCbarlfec (adj. A): supr-bearin•.
sac:daarinuil (adj. A): sugary. Sacchar-
osum (I.n. II): saccharose. SllCCharum
(s.n. II): sugar.
sacc:ifotmis (adj. B); bag-shaped. SIlC-
shaped.
Sacculus (s.m. II): a lillie sac, loculus of
anther.
sad: tristis (adj. 8). Applied to dllil
colours.
Saddle: epllippium (s.n. II), sella (s.r. I):
ephippil ins/ar. Jimllis ephippio. re-
semblinl a saddle. saddle-5haprd: ep-
hippioideu! (adj. A). ephippiomorphuJ
(adj. A), scllifonnis (adj. II); sella h.f. I)
denotes many kind$ of seat, rp1l.ippiurn
a hono-saddle exclusively. 94
saepc (adv.): often. saepellUIRl't'o (adv.):
again and again. s.epissime (adv.):
very oOen, nearly always. 5aepiUSCllle
(adv.): fairly frequenl'y.
Saepe$ (s.f. Ill.): see SIlI'ES.
saffron-yello.... : eroceus (adj. A).
sagitlatus (adj. A). saglttlformis (adj. 11):
Slsitlate, i.e. shaped like an arrow-head
with two equal sharp basal Jobes
directed downwards. 126, 169
Sal (s.m. III. v): salt. ufige: salsus
(Pilrl. A), salinus (adj. A).
J (adj. A).
I
salient: prominens (part. B).
CH,XJ[V] VOCABULARY
ul~us (adj. A): willowy....·iIlow·like.
uline: salirurs (adj. A), $<tIs"," (part A).
Salinity; sahllU<hl (~f. Ill).
5llirroonws la<lj. II): salmon-pink (H.CC.
4.12).
Sll.lsiuldo (s.r. III): salinily.
salsuiiinosus (adj. A): ilrowing in brackish
plaee.s, i.e.....ithin Ihe reach of sail water.
~al'MIS (parI. A); salted, saline.
Suit; sal (s.m. [fl. v), gen. sillg. salis, ahl.
illig. sale. ull': in Gk. comp., halo,
hali-, halo-; halophlbu, salt-Jovin,. saltcd,
salty: salinus (ndj. A), salsus (part. A);
JQlsugi~..s (adj. A) and salsu!ti1fQSUS
(adj. A) refer to bTllckish places; sp«l.-s
III Iitloribus et in desertis SQuis abpiae.
species on shores and in salt desetts
present; spec~s littora IUCUliffl Sa/SQllim
hob/lallleS, species the shores of '"'It
lake$ iohabilin,; pal..s saha, salt n'arsh.
$lI11"'I (adv.): al leaM, al all events;
frulex sullem pan/bus vegnatio'i, gla~r,
illabroui.
Salluarius (~. Ill. II): foresler, forest omcer.
saltucnsis (adj 11); of Or bclon;ri'Ii: to a
forci!.
Sallns (s.m. IV): forcst pasture, woodland,
valley, ravine. pan.
saher-shaped.: hypoerateriformis (adj. U),
hypocraterimorphllS (adj. A).
Samar". samara (s.f. I), Ilbl. sing. samara.
lilI_, the: rwm. ,iI/g. HI. idem, f. eadem.
If. idem (Joron.): pla",u JUmi1icr",ls
eademeSl uc ploti/o Cid>rMis. theJamaie;m
plant is the same as the Cuban plant;
cofor semi"u", I" eodem planfa voriobilis,
colour of seeds on the same plant vari-
ablc: "x ell/lem i"sula, from llle san'e
island, ill .."d"tIl rhl:o",,,/<". on the same
rhizome: loug/lUd" qllasi "ad..", ntqu<' ill
spuie, the lenglh aln,os[ the same us ill
lhe specie~ ; ..ml"111 ",,,,fo ae j", the samc
as in ; cr. TOT, TOllon•.
same lime, al the: ,imul (adv.).
Sllad: arena (s.r. I), sabulo (s.m. III. vi).
sand)'; arenarius (adj. A). arenosus
(adj. A), sa.bulosUi (adj. A). Sandy
place: arenosum (s.n. II), sabulosum
ll.n. II). sabulcta (s.n. II. pl.). sand: jlt
Gk. com,'1., ammo-. psammo·, in L.
",mp., areni·: a",mobius, au:,,/colo,
dwellinc: on ~and; am",ophilul, pwm·
rnap"iI,,~. sand·IClvinl:. Sandstone; lapi~
(s.m. HI) arennrius. ,axu'n (lI.n. II).
arenaceum. sand)': arenaceus (adj. A).
salld~l·shaped: soloirormi~ (adj. B).
Ulll:uilleUS : {aJj, A}: blood·red.
Sap: succus (s.m. II). SapP)" suceosus
sapid... (adj. A): ~:woury. wdl-navoured:
cr. INSIPIDUS.
S03
sapona«as fadj. A), saponarlus (adj. A):
soapy.
Sapor (s.m. Ill. li): IllSllS, q....
...p;roph)'lic: ... prophyticus (adj. A).
~are-. sareO": In Gk. comp., flcsh-.lJe~h)';
.raf'ormthlU. with lJeshy Ilowers; .MlCO·
phagus. devouring flcsh.
SarcocKrp: sarcoearllium (s.n. II).
sarllltnl~US (adj. A); producing long run·
ners. Sarmentulll (s.n. II): long ~Iender
runner: see RUNNfR, sTOLON.
Wit (ad I'.), uti~ (adv.): enough, suffi·
o;:;"ntly, moderately.
sathus (adj. A) . sown, planted, ,",ultivated ;
opp. of rt:ll.us. SYLVESTI<IS.
saturale (adv.): deeply, richly, fully.
Applied to colours: opp. Ofl)lI.I1U and
'ALUO£.
Siluett-shapecl: acetabulifonnis (adj. D),
catiUifonnis (adj. B). Piltelliformis (adj.
U), PlllCriformis (adj. B).
sall§llgl:-shaptd: allantoideus (adj. A),
botuliformis (adj. IJ), fllrciminiformis
(adj. Il). 88
Savanna ; ~ltV;llllla (~.f. I).
saw-edged: ~erratus (adj. A). 1112
.1Ixl\tilis (adj. B): <iwelling or [<lund
amon\: rocls. SllXIISlI (s.n. pl. (I):
rocky or stony places. Sa.ulD (s.n. II):
large stone. detached rock; in SQxis
KNJ1lirlcu, on gr.lnitk rocks; cr. ROCK.
KlIwr (adj. A): s.;abrous, i.e. rough or
lll"iny to the touch on KCount of numer·
ous minute projc.ctions. scabi-ruhl$ (adj.
A). saobrdb.•• (adj. A): minulely scab·
rou~, Ilishtly rough to the touch.
scabri·; in L. comp., rough. scabrous:
scabriflQrus with scabrous 1I0....c l>. sea-
bridm; (adj. A): somewhat scabrous.
scabridlu"",ulu. (adj. A): minulely SCll'
brous, slightly rou\:11 to Ihe touch.
•.,.brllSus (adj. A): dislinclly scabrous;
cf. I\At)liUN~. 266, 167
""alurlfornris (adj. 3): having ladder-like
markings 01 appcaran~'C. ""aIIU·i.s (9dj.
U): Ladd"r-like.
Sa.le: squama (s.r. I), obi. ,ing. squama,
""III. pl. squamae. obI. pl. squam,s.
Kaled olr: desquamalUS (part. A).
onl)': squamalus (adj. A). squam:nu,
(adj. A), Iepidolu~ (adj. A). 497
scalptlliflKmis (adj. II): lhllpcd like: a
scalpel 01 lancet.
SClllpralu~ (adj. A): having a shaq. (lr
cutting edi:~.
se31pluratu~ (adj. A): engrave,"" scratchcd.
scaly; sec ,,"der Scale.
scanden. (part. El); dimbinll; cr. TWINING.
""ap-, scapl-: in L. <"limp.. relating 10 II
scape, i.e. a leaness Of a:most leaness
peduucle or floral a_~i~ arising direclly
from lhe roolslock; JCopif/olus. ha"rna
504 BOTANICAL LATIN
nowcn on a $C;IPC; IC'Opif~r. Kapig~r,
bearing a seape; srnpiformis, TC:\embJing
a !leape; !CaPO,fIIS, hnvin~ well-developed
scapcs.
Scape: scapus (un. Il), tiM. and ubi. sing.
SCll.PO; scopus robul/uS l'iriJi~ glaber
IUflum ongllfoflU. /oUmO /axo mullifloro
te,,,,iNllia. scapi: stout &retn clabrous
angled above, by a loose many-flowered
ra~mc I"rmlnated.
SClIphldium: scaphidium (s.n. II).
SCllr; cicalri~ (s.r. Ill. i), obi. sing. eiea-
trice, II"m. pl. cicatrices, obi. pl. cicatrici-
hus; "ibex (5.f. IV) is rarely used;
roml cicalricibus Joliv'um ddopsorum
em/orbiculor/blls nol<lfl, bTanches With
scmiorbiculu sc:I.l'S of rallen leaves
marked; cf. tlll.1lM.
!lnreel,: vix (ad".), aellre (ad....); .Ix is
generally used; a'grt meanS • reluc-
tantly. with difficulty',
scnlosus (adj. A): ~ariou!l, i.e. or thin
dry mcmbranou~ texture and not green
(Opp.Of"ER .....CEUS). Jl6
!lCU1~t: scarl.lil'l\l~ (adj. A). H.C.C. 19.
More or len synonymous, as used by
some authors, are dmkloorillul. ~oc:d·
IUIUS. minio/us.
scarred: cic:atricatu~ (adj. A). cicll.tricesus
(adj. A). 2.!i2
scatfM (part. A with ~bJ.): abounding
with. gushing forth with.
KaUtrt'd: dupersu! (part. A), spa'SU!l
(p,J.T1. A), dlspl>catu'l (part. A), dissitus
(adj. A), dislans (part. B), .emorus
(part. A) 'being apart. well separated'.
Opposite of 0KKugalllS, appraximalus,.
roll/trlUS, ~rfber, spiUUI, and of special
term!l such ll!l OPPOSillil. lernall's, "<"Ii-
cIJlIIIUS. Scatll't"ing: di!lpcrsio (s.r. JJJ).
sntll't"ing: spar;cns (part. 8). 481
saturiginos (adj.....): relating 10 springs
or water. Saturigo (s.f, UI. vi); ."sh·
in, Or bubblin, waler, a sp.in...
Kflerlltus (part. A): wicked, hurtf",l,
poiwnolls; cf. NOXIIJS.
Scelllius (s.m. Il)' skeleton; ner.i Ude-
ll/III folii constitl/Ulll, the ncr~es eon-
slitute the skeleton of the leaf.
ScheiIa (s.r. I), Scbedula (s.f. I), sheet of
paper, hen<:e label; in sdleda, on an
herbarium label; uhedar IIti floram
exsk~atam Aus/ro-llungaricam, label'!
to the dried Austro-Hungarian nora,
i.e. to dried speeimells of lhe Austro-
Hun;::arian flora.
,<:hlst·, schisIO-; ill Gk. camp., split, ,cleft,
d~pl)' divided; sckiSlQgfolSus, wllh a
split tongue, i.e. labellum; PO~I'6<:1Ii6f#S,
much di"ided; d. SCHIZ-.
sdl.1s'• .",u<; (.dj. A); relaling to schisla-
«'Ous rocks, slaty, sb,le-grey.
[CH. :0:\'
seD;"", MilltO-: in Gk. romp., split, cldt,
deeply divided; uMzodifus, with :a
~plit lip; s~Mzoperolus, wilh deeply CUt
pelal~; cr. SCHIST-.
Schiwc.rp: schiz.oearpi",m (s.n. ll).
SdtoLa (s.f. I): lecture, debale, disputatiun,
scilieec (.dY.): eyidently, cenainly,' of
00=, that is 10 say.
SCMus (pan. A); torn. Scimu"a (s.!, n:
split, cleft, 10llgiludinal narrow open'
ing; cr. HIIlUlI[.
scilulus (adj. A): pretty. neal, trim; cr.
CONCINNlIS.
sder-, sclcru-; i~ u'k. ~omp., hard-.
Sdcraatb.iunI' scleranthium (s.n. II).
~rencbyma: scluenchyma (S,n. JlI,.
ubi. sillg. sclerencllymate.
SC'ko"oideus (.dj. A), SC'leroticw (adj.....,:
sclerolic, haodencd, of stony t"",lure.
!
SclerOfiurn: !>Clemlium (~.n. II), abl. sing.
sclerotio, lI<~m. pl. sclerotia. abl. 1'1.
scleroliis,
scobiculatus (adj. A), .srobiffN"mis (adj. B);
in fine arains like iaWdllSl, having the
appearance of sawdust,
SC'llp:;llrie (lidv.); in lhe form of a bmom,
i.e. fastigiatcly.
KopItU:li (adj. A); deosely covered with
bristly hairs. M:oplformis (adj. B),5CfIplJ-
latus (adj. A); like a broom or bru~h.
Scopulus (!l.m. II); poinled rock, dill',
ct"ac; cf. "'OCl'.
stoo"pOoid: .scorpioidells (adj. A), ~rpioide.
(adj. 8); l"poreSIY"r/a dkholome ~yrtl<lUl,
cymae rumis scorpioideis, Yet c,'1!'IiIe
tul racem..m simplkem scorpioidcum ~_
dU~loe, illJ10rescence dichotomously cym·
os.e, with branches of tho cymes !>Cor-
pioid, or cymes 10 a simple scorpioid
raceme reduced.
Scrap: frustill",m (s.n. II), fragmenlum
('I.n. II) mancum,
saa(lN; rasili'! (adj. 6).
scratd1.rd: 5C<J,lptural"'s (adj. A).
Scree: g1ard (s.f. I) adapted from Spanish.
M:l"itha (s.r. I) adapted from Old Norse;
Klara "el scrilha tIl cli"UJ alpeslris sa}l!s
Jeor.",,,, co,ljectis cooperlUS, a scree IS
an alpine slope wholly co~ered by roch
thrown downwards.
Saiptum (S.D. II): "'riuen malin. ""rip·
11I§ (part. A), ,,·rilten. scripsit (lTd
pers. perf. indie. of uriba): 'Ilc has
written il'.
Saitha (s.f. 0: scree. q.v.
scrobiculads (adj. B), 9crobicuhdu~ (adj. A):
marked by numerous small pits or de·
pressions. minutely pined; distin<:t
from LACIJ!'lOSllS, ",ilh laTte pits: cr.
FO\'EOLATIJS, PUN(.TATUS. SCZ"obicul~
(s.m. II); pit, deprcs'!ion. Scrohl~
(s.m. III); ditch,lrench. 248
Olf, u:v] VOCABULARY
scroCiformis (adj. B): poudHhaped. 84
Sc:uJptura (s.f. I): sculpturing relier, car~_
ing out or surfa~.
5CUtptils (part. A): engraved, carved Ollt.
scurfy: f",rfuraetJus (adj. A).
ICUlatus (adj. A), SC'utiformrs (lldj. B):
shield-shaped, q.Y. 19
ScutdllllJl: scutellum (s.m. II), abl. sill6.
scutello; scurrllum <limit/iam parrr",
raryopsls arqlltlllJ, scutellum a half pilrt
or the earyopsis equalling; set CARYO....
SIS.
Se"tula (•. r. I): scutula.
5C')'p/l', sc)'plli_, scypho_: in Gk. and L.
comp., cup-; s~ypllifer, scyplliger, cup-
bearin,; uyplro<:al)!x with a cup-lite
calyx; Ryphifarmi6, scyplloldrs, cup-
like.
Sqp/luluoi; scyphulus (s.m. 11).
Scyphu~; scyphus (s.m. H), scypha (d. I).
SflI: mare (!l.n. Ill. >;), gen. sl~g. maris,
obi. sing. mari (rartly marc); ill Mori
All/illnr6lm. in (he Caribbeall Sea, in
Mare $eprentriOIUlIi eI lJalli~o, in lhe
North Sea and the Baltic Sea; sol..",
"lOriS, boUom of Ihe sea; cf. NARIn.\OUS,
I'Et.A<lICtlS.
SU-J:.omI: ,Iaucus (adj. A), tllalassicus
(adj. A).
Su-shore: litlus (s.n.lll), nom. pl. liUora.
J)".taining to the !<C.,shore; lilloralis
(adj. B).
Sfoa'lOIl; tempus (s.n. IV) anni; Fe'.
QUlas, aUfnmn,u, Me"" SU'II tempora
anni. sprina, summer, autumn, ..inler
are tho seasons of the }·ear.
seated upon: Insidens (part. B) {usu. ",llh
(/ot., rorely with arc.); bulbis rhizomafJ
horizon/all repenti l"OmolO IlPlid",uibus,
with b",lbs on a horizonral creeping
rhizome seated; cr, ~r.ss:rus.
sebac:nas (adj. A): tallowy, with appear_
ance and consislency of taUow. sebiftr
(adj. A); wax-boarinl. ~bosus (adj.
A): grea.'y.
sec.: SU S~C"NI)"lt.
~eeedcns (part. H): splitting aparl, al first
aHached but laler sep~rating.
SfCtt"neRS: (part. B): se<:retinc, separating
.0.
5«eS>"U'i; (part. A): put aside, remo,·ed.
SC<'Ond; sccundus (adj. Al. alier (adj. A).
_dary: s.ee"ndarius (adj. A), partialis
(adj. B); radii pTllIlllr;; 1-5, lecufI(mr;;
trillm ad 8, primary rays 2-5, ~econdary
ones furthermore up to 8.
stcrttiog; sc<:crncns (part. Il); C<'lIulnl!
"mdlagi,,..,,, 6(:urnrn/rs, cells secreting
mucilage. Se<:r<.'linn: secretio (s.f. Ill.
vi). SK'I'elory; l.CICre,orius (adj.....).
~nis (adj. Il): CUI into small pieee:s.
S«tion: ~io (s.r. III. Yi), gen. sing.
505
sectionis, abl. sing. sCClione, lUI",. and
aa. pl. sectiones, tlot. (lnd oM. pl. sec-
lionibus; revilio Jp~cierl/m stCfioniJ
Brnrhyspathoe, revision of s])«ies of
section Brnchyspalha; cellullu in see:-
tione rrolUverS>:1!i elliPlicat:, cells in
IranJv~ sectton ellil)tic.
sl'd:llS (pan. A); cut; In L. ~omp.,
divided to Ihe bll.se; pinlUltisutus, pin-
natdy divided; rrisufuS, divided inlo
three sellments.
secundum (prep, with ace.): according to,
following, depending on; SUo UUCf.
pl/ll'., sn:und6lm Quctorn pIUrt'3. aceord-
inc to many (more) aUlhors; ser../ldum
ironem l'l.. mleralUlm, a=rdinl to
Plumier's i1Justrlltion.
seaandllS (adj. A): neXl, following, SlXOIld;
secund. i.e. having orpns (leavcs,
llowers, etc.) lurned towards the same
side. 409, 490
secus (prep. with ace.): along, on; suus
rharh/m, alona tho rnchi'!; SreflS "er'TOS
et "emlS, alollg the Den'es and the veins.
-secus; in L. romp., -side; altr/nseclU,
on the other side; drcumsec:ru, on all
sides; "frilUecus on botll sides.
sed (conj.); but, yet.
sfdedrn fnum. adj.); sixteen.
sC'dtn'ni". (adj. A): sedentary,stationlry.
SerlC$ (5.f. JlI): seat, ltbode, place, pasi-
lioll; 6peciu srdis dubiae (inartae 6edis),
species of uncertain position.
Sfllirntftt: sedimentum (s.n. II),
Sft:od: semen (s.n, III), grn. sing. seminis,
DIJI. si,rg. semine, nom. pl. semina. Irn.
pl. seminum, abl. pl., seminibus; Umen
glahos""', una nigra frng/li, catyl"dOlli_
bus margill" tall/11m molitis, emhrY''''e
minuto. seed lliobose. "'ith seed>coat
blaet fragile, with colyledons at lhe
ma.£in alone joined tosether, ...·ith em"
bryo minute; umina rOla pi/il lOllgis
Itnmmetrids ve6fila, s.eeds elltirel)' in
long wate.-abso.bing hairs clothed;
semln(l ~omprelSll tlarso ron.exo, wbrr-
culis serlaliJ smbra, fade ('onM.a
{a,,"ia. seeds compressed on the back
convex, mugh with lubercules in rows,
on the r.ont concave $lI'IOOlh; s~millQ
brun/lrll fere rOIQ pilis "",de/gclis e/anice
erixrlltibus USlita, seeds brown /lImon
emirely wilh hairs "'hen ma<le We!
el:aSlically ",i.ing themselves c1uthed;
Iemlnrl puna uniseriaUa OUI biurialia
glohom all! p)'r!formia e}llllnta, fl/n/rulo
cirra Mlum ill oriilum alb/'m eriSlalllm
eXf'llnlO, seeds small in I se.ies or in 2
serie'! globose or pear,shaped wingless,
\\ilh lhe runicle around the hilum into
I. white crested nnl ""'pande.:!; YIn;,ur
obfiqur o''(Ifa, pl..raque lalrre allrra
506 IWTANICAL LATIN cu. :xxv] VOCABULARY 507
comO'II, a/lew (Iell/aw, 3ed $uepius
, mututl P"~SS;(JIl~ lIlu!tiangl/lal". ""eo!
not havinll :1.5 abrl!pt elevation. as a
minulely luberculat" surface; retielllQu
;
obliquely OVllle, for the most part with (reliculal", adj. A), i.e. with u raised net-
, .' j.' one side convex, the other acutalc, but work of narrow and sharply anilled lines
// ! : very often on account ofmlllual presS\lre,
, .!
. .: : i ;
!. .;:., ll\ally-ang.k:d. seeded-: in L. cQmp.,
frequently prosc:ntina: a geometric ap-
pearance. each atea or depression out-
.I .' ! : «minalis, in Gk. u,mp.. -spermu5; lined by tlte reticulum being an interspace
:: ; cilPsul" q"(IdriJemi"(JJj~. cQp~u/a Itlm- (interslitium, s.n. II, interspatium, S.n.
LINCOl ATC SULCATE RIBBED l~rmQ, capsule four-seeded. Usually It); reliclifa/e-[Ol"eQle (retifov<:ata, adj.
it is be$t ~mply 10 UK numerals, e.g. A), i.e. intermediate belllo'een relieulate
l:QPJulu 1-4-umino/is, capSllla semi,,;- and fo.eale; rUflo~e (rugO$a, adj. A),
'. . . ;--< bus 1-4. capsula urn;"" 2-4 It4tnns. i.e. wrinkled, the irreialar elevalion
i /""/'--": See -SPEaMUS. Hed-bn.iPg: seminiger
(adj. A), scminifer (adj. A).
making up the wrinkles and running
, \._.-- Seed-bed: sc:minarium (s.n. IJ).
mostly in ono direction; rugllion (rugu-
lo~, adj. A), i.e. witb \"C:ry small
. I./....- -
"" __ <'•. Sftd-coal, .... ter: testa (s.f. I). abl. ~infl. wrinkles; rllmfllQle (n:minata, adj_ A),
t).-',,-_-< f testa. In texture it may be eurtlluginfiJ
(adj. A), i.e. hard and lough, erlUlu"'a
i.e. penetrated by lrre.ular channels
alving an eroded appearance and run-
IINOULA re ARCOLA TE RETICULATE - SCALAR/FORM
ARCOLATC (adj. A), i.e. thin, hard and brittle, Ding in different directions; ffQlari[orm
mucilQGin,wl or "",,;am (adj. A), i.e. (sallariformis, adj. B), I.e. with .mall
mudlaginous, when moist (nlJldida) or
~', /';i1; -;""/, @fJtlllp ~s~e::» ~ ~
fairly regular CTOss-b;and markinp sug-
?Jjl~J'j~~
'~\(\ifd<
ill \~."
:?:""t:f'::.. rmade wet (nJalk[uC/a). For dC$Crip- ac.tina lhe steps o( a ladder; $Crohicll-
V ...... -'? ,
.;;..~J;.~1/ ,.
~ ...~~~,~ ..~/.,
Pi~1f{nr
c r cr = lion of surface the following glossary lule (scrobiculata, adj. A), i.e. Wilh

=
has bl:en oompilftl from M. R. Murley, elonpted shallow depressions Or pits;
0'.3',£',,>; , C', (' ( ::::>
4 ,"' ..
i'/? ~:.;/-~,,~,: j 1\,}~~\ ."*~K
..." .....,-;. 'Su<h of the Crw;iferae', Am.r. Milt/. Sma<Jllt (laevis, adj. B) and glou, (nitida,
--
- /;

FAV/JLANIATC
..' ."
~.
"ff..".
HI/COSt:
Iff.
'IF l r l
RUMINATE
C
rAUS/FOYCA TE
=
SCROBICULATE
Nal.46: 1-81 (11151): aClllellle (acu.-
kala, adj. A), i.e. bristly ...>jth smaJl
pomted projections; aI-eolol. (alveo-
adj. A) if pol/llred (polita. adj. A);
~I,U.I' (slriata, adj. A), i.e. marked with
a $Cries or fine nauo.... parallel band.
lata. adj. A), i.e. honey-a>mbcd, (striae, s..!. I pl.) ,,"'ider Ihan Ih. lines
the el.vation not rounded off, Ihe or a line.ale surface; Illlroll' (sulcala,
~ ~ ,L!"bJ., ~ d.pte~sion or· area outlined by the

m
adj. A), i.e. grooved or funollo'cd ....ilh
devat;on being called aD ilUlrr~licc lonl V·formed depressions; IIl!Je,clifDle
o 0 EJ • ••• ~vOvo ,A
-'., .~ (interstitium. s.n. IJ); orcolDlr (arro- (tubereulata, adj. A), i.e.....ith small
)I!)O(
00 0
• ••• )Od'C
••• • • ®e:-o
-'-.
'"
"'~"-
+:< - lala, adj. A), malked off imo lillie
rounded areas by fine lines; co/lieukm:
smuoth rounded proJcctions or knobs;
UrruCQfe or "'"Qrtj' ('iefl\lC.IlI, adj. A),

• • • • • • >",Q"",
:..(.'~
,.,./- ,~~ ': (oolliculata, adj. A). i.e. witll roum.lcd i.e.....ilb irregular projections or knobs;
~ r> ."" .. -' broad dev,nions closely spaced covering urFuculou (I·erruculat., adj. A), i.e.
FOVEATe FoveOlATC R£TlCIILATE- RETICULATE ALveOLATE the sced...:oal ; [af~ifol'eQ/e (falsifovC3la, covered with elosely spaced tiny irre-
FOVEATe adj. A). i.e. with pits that do nOI hal'c gular projections; lUlU Ille.-f$ madldo
the same depth lhroughout, as a lillie
=
irl/umesc.n" demum muciiagitffllQ, sc:ed-
M,.INMl ~ depression made lalCrally; [ao"uludatl! coal smooth ,,·hen moistened swellin.:
.. ~~Q'4';;~o';;':.~
°0000
° °'
<;lao. ~C! ~~
(fllvulariala; adj. A), i.e....·jth lhesurfacc
findy ribbed, the ribs separated by ziflZ'l1l
up, al length mucilal:inous.
SectI·list: delectus (s.m. IV) seminum,
0 <)°0° 00
°00°0°000
Q
, \}Qr,C Or 'r furrows; [o.eatt'! (fol'eata, adj. A), i.c. indeA (s.c. Ill. i) seminum, enumeralio

"
oooQQooo ... pilled; [o.rolate (fo.eolata, adj. A), {s.f. LII. vi, seminunl, CilllllolUS (s.m. 1I)
000°00°0
O,.,o~o"~O~Q,~.'t.~ •'C;, OoG c; cc ( i.e. n.arked with lillie pits; [urrawd
(Sulcata, adj. A); glebulole (glebulala,
Kminum; DefCCt/li Semlnurn ex HoTto
Conlllbriglensil ACQdemiue, Selcction of
PUNcrtCIILATE PUNCTATE GRANULATe TUBERCULArE PIISTlCIILATE adj. A), i.e. with small clumps of irn:gu- Secd~ from the Gllrdel1 of the Cam-
larly placed granule,; liMa/e (Iineata, bridge Academy, i.e. the Cambridge
&"k-A"A ~ =~ J adj. A), i.e. marked with fine lines;
lineolalc (lineolala, adj. A), marked with
Univc.,;ity llul~nic Garden; Jlld~x Semi-
nllm /fuCle lIortul Boranicul /",perialll

~" ~
tine broken line.; pm/Cla/e (puncta la, 1'./ropolil,,1II11 p'o mli/Ull ('o",mUla/ione

~ 1),. < JYriISQ,

adj. A), i.e. marked with dots look.ing offen, Index of Seeds which the Petro-
0. {~, (\I ,.n,~
'< lil"it,1;1~~~~'"Co
I;":)
li. Q,' Q ~ 0 Q
Cl 'G\ fR\ ~ (,
) like pencil marh variously 'caltered;
pallelieu/au (puncticulata, adj. A), i.e.
minulely punclate, the surface being
ITad Imperial Dotanic Gurden for
reciprocal exchange oilers.
Seedling: plHl1tu]a ~~.r. I).
almos! smooth; oeel/ale (ocellala, adj. .ccmh'llly ul vioJc\l1r (lIoJV. phrase),
COLLICUlA7t" ACIILEArt: YEIUiUCATE OCElLATl"
A), i.e. having eye-like depressions, each Se«n: visus (parI. A), speetalus (part. A);
Fig. Jl! Types (If Surfaces of Seeds with a raised drcular border; P/micu!ale eX/erne .iJ/lJ, .cen from oUlSide; u
(pusticulata, adj. A), i.e. with small Iu/el"e _IJur, seen from the side; a
(Drawing by Margilret R. Murley, from Americall Midland Naturalist, broad slight eJnations not so high or .u/i" .ISlll, in vertical vicw; ~re VIEW,
46; 19SI) abundant a' on a colIiculate surface and VIS1JS.
B.I •• --R 2
508 BOTANICAL LATIN
~ites (s.r, Ill. ii): cornf\clcl. 5egetll.lis
(adj. B); belollll;inglo or growing amolla
standina rom.
Segme.': segmentum (s.n. J1), ubi. ling.
segmento, nom. pl. seamenla, (1M. pl. )tOg-
mcOlis. seg~nltd.: segmentalus (adj.
Al ill dan. L. 'ornamented with tinsel'.
5t'iJqll.tus (pari. A); sel 'PlITt. separated.
Rjuodim (adv.): separately. HjunctllS
(pan. A): disunited, separated. Isolated.
sddom: nlTO (.dY.).
selectH: loctus (part. A), selectus (pan.
Al, desumptu$ (parI. A)
se!berormis (adj. OJ, sdlll'onnis (adj. BJ:
$addle-shaped. q..... Seel. (s.(, I).
saddle. q.Y. 94
~el (.d ....); once, • single time; st.-I
..rqIU JUT..m. once and .pin; 1t~1 a,,'
jurl/m, only once or lwice; plus semel.
more than OI'lCt; ramls umef alit bit
tiic#llJlOmU, "ith br&nChu 011Qe or twice
dichotomous.
Sen>l'II (s.ll. Ill. 'Ii): -0, q .....
_i-; In L. romp., hal!-; uml<JdhtltrclU,
umiodffOllU, adherinl in 10.....« part;
umiomph;rk"wlis, with leaf·bue half-
embraein, Ihe Slem; semkararws, with
one lobe cordate; semld"plu, semi-
double, wilh the OUler stamens petaloid,
the inner stamens normal; umieirt"-
Ituu, umitH'bk/ilallU. semicircular; semi-
seplar"'s, half·parti1ioned; su HEMI'
Semifacle:s (s.f. V): half of leaf in Selagi-
nella; 10114 ItlfualiQ semi{Qc:Je s"ptriore
tHui cordDlo, semi{Qde ltt/eTiou basi
uwnrolQ, Ialeral leaves with upper half
cordale at base, with lower half truncate
al base; sporop/ly/lQ dorsa/iQ semifQcitm
ill lumen IndilUlrQm lttriorem el semi-
IQdem Q1Iuam dimidio QlIflUllorem
gerell/ia, dorsal sporophylls bearinl the
half inclined in lhe lighl broa(ler and the
olher half narrower by half; semilacie
luei inc/ifIGla huu viri"i tI semilQcie
ollero po/lescellle, with lhe half incline<.l
to the lilht brilht ,reen and the other
half paler.
seminaUs (adj. D): relating co the sced.
Semlnarlum (I.n. Il): nursery, seed-plol.
~miniru (adj. A), semlnJaer (adj. A):
seed-bearing.
seminiger (adj. A): leed-bearing.
Scmitll. (s.f. I) : footpath.
semolus (parI. A): distanl, far removed.
semper (adv.): Illways, at all times.
rocmpervircns (adj. B): everJtcen.
senatus (adj. A): sienna.
Se:nectus (s.f. lll): old a,e: i"se"eclute, in
old ago. senescens (part. D): Jtowing
old, becoming aged.
sen! (num. adj. distr. pl.): si~ each, si~
tOiether; ue StX.
[ClI, XXV
senslrn (adv.): gently, gradually; cr.
OR"DATtM, PAUL"TIM.
sensIti.e: scnsitivus (adj. A) 'responsive to
slimulu~', sen1i.ibili~ (adj. B) 'manifeSling
irrilability'.
~osus (s.m. IV): perception, opinion,
thou&ht, sense, view, sillnification, mean·
ing; sensu sIrlclo, in a narrow sense;
UIlSU fait.., in lI. brood sense, with a wide
Or general interpretation; MIlSU EJ,gk,i.
in the opinion of Engler, as imerpreted
by Engler.
Seateatia (s.r. I): way of thinking., judg-
mem. opinion; u mea sen/entia, in my
opiniCtn; ju;rlQ tlltamUnlenrianl, ~rd­
ing to my opinion; cr. moBX. OPIKION.
5COIicow:s (adj. A): full or thorns or
pricklcs.
!iCORI.m (adv.), seorsum (adv.): separatcly;
uwsim imp,. ex Ac/Is SOCitlO/U, $Cpa!-
alely printed, i.e. issued u a separate
from. the Transactions (Abhandlunecn,
etc.) of the Society (Gescll~haft, CIC.).
!JIeOrSOIS (adj. A): sundered, separate.
Sepal: sepalum (s.o. 11), QU. ~iflg . ..,..
palum, Ken. ~i,,#. scp.1.li, do,. 0"" ubi.
siflg. sepalo, fIOm. and ace. pl. sepal.l.,
gen. pl. sepalorum, da,. and obI. pl.
sep;Jlis; upolum ~ummlfm Ol'<lIUIII,
uppennft';t S1Cpai ovate; rolcor upllio
sao tuqUi/Qnglf'" .el paakJ longiws, spur
its own sepal cqualliD3 or a lillie longer
lhan; stpttltt hlUfll/io. aWl/a, itt/erlwa "
IlIpero IaRCttt/alQ, lateral sepals ovate.
lower sepals and upper sepals lan~o·
late; Sepulapale",ia 2 exluiafll "il/u,ia,
1 interlara IQlllum IItrPQ ce,,'roU promi.
null", sepals spreading, 2 outer Ihree-
nerved. 2 interior with only the ~ntral
nerve prominent; sepula dlf:x/rouum It-
gentia (i.e. nnislrorsum convolula), lib!f:,o.
pel ad i IongilUliinis coalila, scp;Jls o.er-
lapping 10 the rilhl (i.e. t....isled 10 the
left), frce or to I of the length joined;
Itpulis a brocteolis omnino oO/eelis, with
sepals by the bracleo1f:~ whoHy covered;
upulis o.otis rotundatis ,iridibus, with
sepals ovate fOunded green; cr. CALVX.
sepalinus (a<.lj. A): relating to sepal~.
sepaloKleus (adj. A): sepal-like. -se-
palus (adj. A): ill Gk. and L. camp.,
-scpalled; ery/hrosepalus, red·~epll.lIed.
separabilis (adj. B): separable, not adnate.
separate, separated: separatu~ (part. A).
discrctus (part. A), <.Iisjunctus (part. A).
disparatu~ (part. A), divul.us (part. A),
segrogatus (part. A), sejunctus (part. A).
seorsus (adj. A): auolac rlmis prolullt/is
sel'arO/ae, areoles by deep cracks separ-
ated, cf. DISTA.NT, SC"n]ik~D. separ-
ately: discretim (adv.), disjuncte (adv.),
disjullctim (adv.), seorsim (adv.), scor·
Ok. xxv] VOCAllULARY
sum (adv.). separating: secedens (part.
B), discedcns (part. B). Sepllrlltion:
separatio (s.f. lIl). 451
Sept'S (d. III. viii): hedge; sl'I'ium, of
hedges. seplarius (adj. AI: growing in
hedges, u.sed for hedgini.
RplacellS (adj. A): sepia.
Sc:pimealum (s.n. II): partition.
sep4-, septcm., se)l(en-: iT" t. camp., l;C\ICn;
Sel'langu/aris, 7.... n&lcd, uplemfidus, 7.
cleft; scpli[ari"s, arranged. in sevens;
scpti{ofilll, 7-leuved; uc IIEPTA-. SEVI!N.
wptalis (adj. B): belonging 10 a seplum.
septalus (adj. A): septate. i.e. divided
by partitions. 240
lIl"plCfll (num. adj.): seven. lWptrnarius
(adj. A), septenalll5 (adj. A): consislinl
of se.en. soeptcnl (num. adj. dislr.):
sevt:n each; see SEVEN.
Fig. 39 Dehiscence
a, indehiscem: b, seplicidalis:
d, seplifragus marginicidalis; e. seplifragus locuJicidalis
KplNlriOftlllis (adj. B): norlh. norlhern;
ef. aOtlUlUS, ... una.... us, MZIIlDlONAUS.
Kptlridalis (adj. B), sep:icidus (adj. A):
septicidal, i.e. when a capsule splilS inlo
its component carpels along the lines of
junction or the dissepimenlS (inward·
running partitions), as opposed to
lOCUUClOAUS, q.v.• when thecarpclssplil
do..... rhe back half·way between (and
nOI along) the lines of junclion or the
dissepimenu. stptifrall:U'l (adj. A):
seplifraga!. i.e. when Ihe valves or backs
or carpels break away from the di-.sepi·
menls. Septum (s.n. II): partilion,
cross-wall, dissepimenl.
stptlens (adv.), stptia (adv.): seven times.
septilTllls (adj. A): seventh.
seq,""U (part. BJ: next, next following;
in specit scquenri, in the species following.
serlalis (adj. n), seriatus (adj. A): arranged
in rows; cf. -FARlUS. seriatim (adv.):
in rows, serially. 489
serkeus (adj. A): sericeous, i.e. silky wilh
long straight close-pressed glossy hairs.
Series: series (s.f. V), ge". sillg. seriei, obi.
sllll!. serie, 110m. pl. series, I!NI. pl.
serierum, obi. pl. seriebus.
sero (adv.): lale, at a late hour. sero·
tlnus (atlj. A): late·coming, late 10 leaf
Or llower or to appear (01'1'. 01 PRAECOX,
q.v.).
krpenS (part. B): creeping; see REPENS.
509
serpenllnus (adj. A): snake-like, i.e. benl
backwards and forwards inlo a wavy line
(cf. FUiXUOSUS, MIl.'INI)RlNUS); growing
on serpentine rock (cf. OPHIOLITHICUS).
Strralura (s.f. I): serration, IOOlhing.
setTalus (adj. A): selT1lte, i.e. saw-cdgcd
with sharp teeth pointing forwards, ~s
opposed to R£TROS£ltltATUS, q.v., with
leeth pointing backward: cr. CkENA-Tm,
O£Nf""lJS. serrulatus (adj. A): finely
serrate. 182
Ser1um (s.n. II): wreath or gllI"land of
nowe.,. Used ll,urati"ely in book-
tilles 10 indicate a selection of planls.
_ (adj. A): ltte.
Kn'alUS (parI. A): preserved, prolected,
kept unharmed; /)'pu ill Hub. MIU.
Bri!. serwltus, type in Herbarium of the
British Museum preserved.
or
Frui1s
C, JocuticidaJis;
!lleSqui.: I,. L. COfllp., one and a half; stI-
quil'~lis. one and a half feet (about
<IS cm.) 101'1&; sesqui{o/ilU. anisophyl-
lous. one leaf of a pair being much
smaller Ihan Ihe other.
sessil., sessili. ill L. camp.. sessile..; seni-
Iaflf"eNJS, with senile anthers; selli/i-
florus, with sessile flowers; Stnili/o/ius,
....ith sessile lea.es. sessilis (adj. 8):
sessile, slalkless, or apparently so, sitting
close upon the body that !UPporU it. 431
Sera (s.f. I): bristle, bristle·like orean, as
Ihe fruil-stalk (sporophore) of a moss.
setlftUS (adj. A). 5CtlfOl'"mn (adj. B):
setaceou" bristle·like. sellrer fadj. A):
brislle·bearing. st(osus (adj. A): se-
lOSe, bristly. i.e. beset wilh scattered
ascendins stiff hairs. Sttula (~f. T): a
kind of cystidium. setulo:sus (adj. A):
minutely setose.
~eu (conj.): or, q.v.
senn:. septem (num. adj. indecl.) 'seven',
septimus (adj. A) 'seventh', septies
(ad".), septiens (ad •. ), 'seven times'.
se.'en·: In l.. romp., seplem·, ill GK.
comp., he>'!it·; seplcmlobus. heplOlobus,
7-lolx:d: see I-!H~T"., S~PTEM-.
se.eral: aliquot (adj. indec1.), plurcs (adj.
1'1. B): aliquOI per utrlcl/lum, several to
an utricle. several llme5: compluriens
(ad".), compluries (adv.), aliquoties
(ad".).
510 nOTANICAL LATIN
Sex: $eXUS ls.m. IV), 110m. pl. sexus;
,".lus mauulifl"s. male sex. symbol &;
HXIU I~",i"t:us. female seJ[, symbol 9-
5U (num. adj. indccl.): six, 6. sex-: In
L. comp., siJi-; uxdcnra/",. 6-toothed
ItJljiduJ. 6·den; Stxlt>cliltJrls, 6-<:ham-
bered; ,uplIFt;lul, 6-paned; Sl.'XFGMs.
6.valved; IU llEltA·, s.,l·. 5l'X;e1rS
(adv.). senrs (ad....); six limes. 5I'xtld
(adj. A): sixth.
!>exualis (adj. B): sexu"l; eg" YXUQlc
J)'uema UCUndll", "umer""" proJ'Qr-
IIOl/em situm slamillu", ("JIIIl pis/illis
efobQrM; (Linnaeus, Phil. bOI. No. 68;
175 I), J have worked Dul the sexual
system according to the number, relation
nod position of the stamens with the
pistils. se"ulllitcr (adv.): sexually.
Shade: umbra (s.f. n. ace. sing. umbram.
shady: umbrrn;us (adj. A).
Sb:1£l: scapus (s.m. II), q.Y.
shlllY: hirtu~ (adj. A), villosus (adj. A).
173
Shallow: vadum (5-n. II). ~haikl.. :
vadosus, non aJtu~ (adj. A), non pro-
fundus (ldj. A).
Shal)l' : forma (s.f. I) : ef. roU'ED.
sharp: acutus (part. A.) 'pointed', aeu
{adj. O} 'punge'll, biller'. anlarllS (adj.
A) 'biller, sour', argutus (adj. A)
'distinct, clear'. sharply: acule. leD
ofun argute (adv.). 149
shallcr."j: diffradus (pUC. A).
Sheath: vagina (s.f. I), "bl. sing. vagina,
nom. pl. vaginae, gen. pl. v3jl:inarum,
aM. pl. vagini~; folia btul wginis folio-
,um duldllomm penisrflllibus inrer :e
ob,olutis obueta. vaglnarum tandem de-
c/duafllm oos/bus cupelliformlbus, leayc!
at bas<: eoveud with Inc sheaths of
deciduous leayes persis lent between
themselvC'S ....T IIpped around with the
bases of the at len¥th deciduous sheaths
slta~d like small casks: lHlIfi/lO.e m,,·
COJO(' .",/a/e provecfu iftterdum dlfffuen.u
umper lIyalitlJU, sheaths muCOUS with
advanced age sometimes disap~aring
(wasting away) always hyaline; trlc1l~
WOla intra fallillQm plura, lrichomes
within the shealh several; ukhomata
eMglna.a au' '"Dglnis ptrlenuibulf,agilibus
''''/("Olls indusa, lrichome$ sheathless or
by sheaths very thin fmgile mUCOll. en-
closed. sheftllx.-d: vaginuus (adj. A).
sl~alhinR: vaginans (adj, B). 445
shed: cxulus (part. A).
Sheen: nitor Is.m. III): plu1!lae nUon jffe
d,'sIIIMae, planls aimosl lacking sheen.
Shell of nooJlusc: e",neha (s.f. I): in saxi,
ronrhi..q"". on .ocks and shells. shell-
shlIpcd: conchallls (adj. A), conchi-
formi~ (adj, B),
(CII. x:n
shleld. . .ped: c1ypealus (adj. A), scutatus
(adj. A), scutifornili; (adj. B). The
Roman c/ipeul was a small round shidd,
the ICU.lUIl a large oblong shield. I',
"
Shingle: gl~rca (sI. I): Il/ll,ea maritirM,
seaside shingle; ~IIU~ /lIiTllltilil, river
shingle.
sillily: nilens (part. B), nitidus (adj. A):
cf. LAlolPRO-, LUCENS, I'OlISHED. 294
Ship: navis (s.f. III).
Shoot: SUKulllS (s.m. II). Sbort-!ihool:
brachyblastus (s.m. 11).
shooting forth: propullsns (part. B).
Shore: litus, littu. (s.n. HI); plantae in
Ii/us ejecrae, plants eaSI on 10 the shore.
ptrtatnlng to the shore: litoralis, littor-
aUs (adj. B),
short: brevis (adj. B). eurlus (adj. A).
$!lorl-: in Gk, camp., brachy-, in L.
romp., brcvi-, ,,~short: brevissimus
(adj. A). shortened: abbrevialus (part. A).
shortly: (itt 1""Iflh) brevikr (adv.); (itt
.im,,) mox. Sbortness: brevi... (s.r.
111), gell. ling. brevitatis.
Sboul~: humerus (s.m. U), shouldered:
humeralus (adj. A).
JlIowlnc: praebeDs (part. B): m/UlllnihllS
nu/u lerks proebenllblll, with margins
showing two series...
stlrimp-red: palaemoneus (adj, A),
Shlub, Bush: fruleJC (s.m. III. i), nom. pl.
frutices; ffllux omn,no glabt, romDsi,-
slmus umpervirenl ad 1 m. aliaS, ramulis
hornollnis anciplilbus, shrub entirely
glabrous much branched evergreen to
1 m, high, with this year's branch lets
two-edged. shrubby: f/ulicosus (adj. A).
Sh.ublct: ffllliculus (s.m. II), nom. pl.
frutieuli: ffutkuli erico/dei copen""
madagascariensel er mauritian, sed 11011
1/lQur/.olllci, shrublclS heath-like of the
Cape, Madagascar and Maurilius bUl 001
Morocco.
sk (adv.): in this manner, thus.
slcc:atus (parI. A): dri«l. Simt. (s.f.
IJI,i;): dry[lC'S$,drie<l$lale; innedr,,'r,
in a dried 5tale. siC'CU!l (adj. A): dry;
ift Ikco. in a dry state,
sick: UII! D1Sl:AS£D.
) Roman limes lilJqutl was mostly used for
sleklt-sUped: faJeatus (adj. A).
Sicul (adv.): soas.,jusl as.
slr:ycklCUll (ulj. A): gourd-shlpe.d, i,e.
swollen below with l long neck aoove:
cr. LAOBNIPORMlS.
Side: latus (s.n. Ill, iv), ifn, sing. lateris,
abl. sing. latere, "am. pl. lalera, gen, pl.
laterum, abl. pl. lalcribus, III lI!!1lSe of
, nank, righl or left side'; pilaina (s.f: I),
gell. sing. paginae, abl. ling. paglna,
Mm. pl. paginae, gen. pl. paginarom,
obi. pl. pallinis, in 1I!!1l11!! of 'page, up~r
CR. xxv) VOCABULARY
or 10"'er su/fa~, back Or fronl side':
facies (s.f. Y), /len. sing. faciei, obi. smg.
facie, nom. pl. flCies, gen. pl. facierum,
obi. pl. faciebu.s, ill "'nU or aspct:t, face';
folio basi ".'uqlli/otero, lalere oltero
q....m ollerum 2-J mm. Iongiul deJl;tnd-
ellte, leaves II bls.c unequal-sided, wilh
One side than the Olher 2-3 mm. lowe.
descending; folio lIe,yi, u/rOQue rollae
10lue 8, leaves wilh nerves 10 both sides
of the mid·rib 8; gfuma a la...,e rom.
prll!lStJ, latuibas cillatis, glume f.om lhe
side comp/essed, with Ihe sides eiliale:
lalus YUIYQfC asymmelr!cum, valvar side
asymmetrical: Iruflula I' Ialae "Iso,
frustules from the sidc obser"ed; /llige/-
Ium unleurn e lalere vel apiee orlell"
llageJlum one f.om lhe 5ide or apex
ari5illg; lolia pagino superio,,, yMd/
glabra inferiorl!! rubro hirsu/a. leaves with
Ihe upper surrace green glab.ous ttle
lower red hirsute; folia in fll'giM
luperic" selis aequaflbus Tl!!flilil. [ealles
on the upper surfacc Wilh brlslle~ of
equal length clothed; lomillo pubesulU
de/fide fuck inferiore IllabrelulII, blade
pubeKent Iflerwards al Ihe Io,,'er rlcc
becoming Illabrous; lIinr ..• ilIinr , ..,
on this side. , ., on that side . . . :
u/rinqlll', 011 both sides: undiqUI'. on III
sides. side- : in L. comp., taten-, in Cik.
romp., pleur-, pleura-.
sieve-like: cribfatus (adj. A), cribrosus
(adj. A); ef. LATTICf.L>.
sigilJatirn (~dv,): mar~edly. sigillllllls
(adj. A): sigillate, i.e. as if Inarked with
impres5ions of a s~al.
sil:lIl<lideus (adj, A): sil:moid, i.e. curved
like the leller S IGk. ~, sigma); va/o'lle
plus mlnll' tlgmoideor, valves more or
less sigmoid.
Signum (s.n. II): mark, sign.
silicctrl (Oldj, A): siliceous, llinly.
Silicule. silleula (s.f. I), ubi. ling. silleul:.t,
nom. pl. liliculae, ubi. pl. silkulis.
Siliqua: siliqua (s.f. I), abl. 1;1lg. siliqua,
nom. pi, siliquae, obi. pl. siliquis, In
the pod of Leguminosle, but also applied
to capsules lind follicles; li/iqllD ef/iplko
compreSSil pO!)'IMr",a, ru/illl oligo-
spefll/Q, lIQ/.-IJ ploniuscu/il, wpto "Ii'm_
brrllurceo, "ylo ('longoIO, siliqua elliptic
colnpressed many-seeded, rarely few-
seeded, wilh valve. railler l1al, Wilh sep.
tum membranous, Wilh stylu elongated:
filiqUII c!ongfl/a reres. <'omillua vd 1II0ni.
liformis. lanls vrl costata, ,'orior,'u
Jubuosa "d fuugosu, in/liS c:onlinllC/ "1'1
iJlh",iJ Iranlvrrsis mJlltiloa/l'Hil. ICKrUis
srminifrri, illlte"lllm Jocdlil >"lJ('"i. altrr.
namlbus, sihqua elOnl"'led te.-elC con-
511
linuous (uninlerrupled) or monilirorm
(lilea stnns ofbeadsl, smooth or ribbed.
leathery corky or spongy, inside con-
linuous or by tralUve~ cOnlractions
many~hlmbered, wilh ch:.tmbcn (10-
celli) seed-bearinl sometimes with cham·
bers empty ahemalin.: liliqua a IRtere
COmprellQ, yol..i, COriMlil, siliqua fronl
the side compfessed, with valves ll:Cted;
siJiqua gfoboStJ .d in#alo, lIispidl. "I'I
subcehimuo, siliqua Clobose Or innated,
hiwid or almost spiny. sitiqul>SC: siti-
quo.us (adj, A),
~Hky: scriceus (adj. A), bombycinliS
(adj. A); cf. C01TONY.
Sil\'lt: see SVLVA. ~ilyaticu5: see SYl.VAn-
C1I5. slhestrls: s~e .Wl.V~STRIS.
sihny: argenleus (adj. A); ;'1 Gk. COII/p.,
a/gyro-,
Dmilaris (adj. ~): simila.. similis (adj. 0):
like, resembling, similar (uud "'il" gCII.
Or do•. ). similiter (adv.): in like
manncr. Similitud", (s..f. Ill. vi): like-
ness, reSoCmbl:.tr\Ce, similarity.
simplex (adj, B): simple, undivlded, un-
branched, of one piece Or serleS, nOi
consntm; of several distillel puts (opp.
of COMI'05ITUS, OUnlX, kAMo:>US. elc.):
mulil ~imple;c unljfofus, stem nnbranehed
one-flowered: ruuJe simpliei unifloro,
wilh ~tc'nunbranChed one·flowered:
pili longi limpllcelIIU ramasi, hairs lon,
simple not branChed; fIJfiu simplicia pills
longis simplidbul Ytlii/a. leave.. un-
divided with 10nl: simple hair5 clOlhed.
,implici-: In L. eIJmp., simple-, lin-
liivided: ,impll~ICflulis, with unbranched
s!em: slmplicifo/lus, wilh simple leaves:
simpliei/rons, with undivided frond;
simplki",mius, Wilh unbranched veins.
simplicis5in>us (adj. A): complelely un·
branched, qllile enlire. sin.plkitCT
{:.tdv.}: simply, only, plainly. Simplum
(s.n. II): medicinal herb, simple. 201,
'"
simul (adv.): al lhe same lime.
liilllDla~ (P<III. 1'1): imit:.tlillll, resembling;
cr. Ml'.N1lE:OS.
simuhlllfllS (adj. A): al the same time,
simul\.lneous: loJu. eI flares limul.alle/.
le.aves and flowers logclher: cf. CUAE-
l·ANEUs..
ldne (prep. with ab!.). without. lacking
(opp. of l'UM): "oml'II sllll! dnerlp/iuIIC.
name withoul dc.c:ription, nomen nu.
lium; ';111' jloribuJ. withoul flowen:
s;ne numno, Wilhou! a number.
,ingularis (adj. II): alone. solilary. alone
of its kind, unique. singuJariter (adv.),
,ingul~tirn (adv.): singly, Uoparal.,[y. ol>e
by one. imlividu:tlJy. singulllS (adj. A):
one to each, cr. SOU'AIUl:S, l'NJCUS.
512 80TANICAL LATIN
."
slnisl~r
(adj. A): on the left,left. slnlstorsurn
(adv.): towards the leFt; cr. rWINING.
sino-corlllJinus
(H.C':.6.14).
(adj. Ai; chine5e-.(oral
Mnu:oto-denllllus (adj. A): sinuate lind den.
late at the $arne time. Sll1U.11I5 (pari.
A): "nullte, i.e. strongly Wllved, the
marain alternately uneven with concavi-
lies and convclIities. sllllUOlJllus (adj. II):
fainlly ,inuatc; d. IIEPANOUS. sinuosus
(adj. A): sinuale. very sinualc. 1&&
Sinus (5.ffi. IV): recess. rounded inward
curve between ''''0pro;ccting lobes, bay;
folia p,o[unJe corda,,, Silill bd$Oli uh
margillLs COllfigllot lid imbri('Dlos WIlde
oJrgustO vd c1Q~, leaves deeply cordate
with the buill sinus very narrow or
closed on account of the touchin& or
overlapping matlins; III Slnll Neapofi-
taM. in the Bay of Napln: ill sirwbus
Ltropacis el AfrlCllnis Or:f'(JtU Alumllr:I,
in European and Afnc:.n b<lYS of the
Atlantic Oct:an; srami1lOdia sub slnubia
rofa/La~ a.ffixa, staminodes below tbe
sinuses of the corolla insetted.
Sipbo (s.m. III. vi): siphOfl, i.e. elonptcd
tube in frond of alp; siplw"lbus du-
linells till~a,lb", min ",rlc"latu, ....ith
tubes liCparate, linear not bladder-like.
aiph....-, siphoao-,'Siliholllus: i" Gk. romp.,
relatina 10 " tube a' pipe; mOIl()I1-
phonius, with a linale tube; po/ydpJwn-
ius, with many tubes; slplwtfA/flhus, with
a tubular flower; sip/lonfXDl)'x, with a
tubular o;alylt. slpbornlCftlli (adJ.....);
with elonpted tubes or non-liCptate
filaments.
sistens (part. B): standin,l, appearing,
suPpattinl, placin,l.
Situs (s.m. IV): p<)$ition O«"Upied by an
oraan; si/us {oliofum, arranllement of
lea~, phyllotuis.
l>itus (part.....): set down, placed, left,
permittcd; cr. I't.....CE.
siTe: or, q.v.
si,..: sex (num. adj. indecl.) 'silt', seni
(num. adj. distr. pI.) 'silt each, sil<.
together', sextus (adj. A) 'siltth', Stlties
(adv.), sexicns (adv.) 'sill times'; I,g-
memo III quoque ltde qualuof ad sex, sCI-
ments in each series four to silt; I/amlllil
sex >td duodecim ,a,lus Ind,jinl/u, Slam-
ens 6 or 12 morc rarely indenllite; {olio
semper sena, leaves always six. slx-: in
L. romp., sex-. In Ok. comp•• hexD-;
I"xallgllla,ls, ltxangulul, hexagon us, 6·
angled; UXf!OfuS, htxonthus, 6·n.ow-
ereu; sex{u,ius, hexaSllchus, 6·rowed;
uxsl)'IClS1IS. lIexasl)'1Is, hexastylus, 6-
stylcd: sexalotus. lIexuplerus, 6-winged;
su ]-lEX"'-, S~X-.
[ClIo XXV
Size; amplitudo (s.f. III. vi), alJ!. si/lt:.
amplitudine; mallnitud(l (,.f. Ill. vii,
ab/. Jing. malnilUdine; ~tatura (s.f. I),
alJ!. ling. statura; sla/ufa vaflabllis, p'o
IIf'"
g.. mini1lHl, p',pulil/a, pUJil/a, po,va,
mlna" m..dloalJ, tmlgna, majof, vel
mux'nHl, size variable, for thc genus very
small indeed (Ihe ~mallest), very small,
very small (bigger than p'rp",illa).
~mall, smaller, medium-sized, larae,
larger, or very large (the wealest); {olio.
CDulitfA amp/ltuJine adnwdum F(l,labifia,
cauline leaves as 10 size very vanable.
Skeleton: scclctus b.m. II).
Slr.etdl; dclineatio (s.f. Ill. vi).
Skin: pellis (s.f. III), gen. sing. pellis.
slilllned; rteUiltuS (adj. AI.
Sk,.; caelum (s.n. II). sky·blue: <;llele$tis
(adj. B).
slutin&; obliquU5 (adj. A); in Gk_ comp.,
plagio-. sbntiagty: oblique (adv.1
s1ate..::oI.oored: ardesiacu3 (adj.....1. ,.gte·
bl..... : lazulillo-anlesiacus (adj. ....,.
lIIark s1sIte-blue; alro-an\esiacus (.dj.
....,. sble-JIUtPk: purpureo-.rdeli&C1Js
(adj. Aj. date-violet: violal%o-ardcsi.·
cus (adj. A). 5bt}.: s.ehistaceus (adj. A).
SI~: samnus (s.m. II).
slctodt>': gracilis (adj. B), exilis (adj. B),
tenuis (adj. B).
Slide, glass: lamina (s.f. J) vit.ea. . (adj. B), ni\'eus (adj. A), nivosus (adj. A);
sliEht: exilluus (adj. A). slightly: 1"",ler
(adv.) 'Ii«htly', parum (adv.) 'a lillie',
plus minusvc (adv.) 'more or less',
Ienitcr (adv.) 'mildly'; cr. SOJotEWtIAT.
Stime; mucus (s.m. II); in Gk. romp..
myx-. myxo-. slimy: mucosus (adj. A).
3. .
slippcc.... pcd; calceiformi$ (adj. B), cal·
ceolatu$ (adj. A).
sl.iptlel'y; lubricus (adj. A).
slipping a",ay; elabens (part. B).
Slil: rima (s.f. I).
Slope: clivus (s.m. II). <kocli\'ltas (s.f. III.
iI). s1optll8: devel\Cw; (adj. A). sklph"
dow.wards: dedivis (adj. B), devexUll
(adj. A). sklping up,.'ar1h: aC(:livis
(adj. D), subvexus (adj. A).
slow: tardus (adj. A); mOIUJ tlm/U$,
movement slow. slo"'ly: tarde (adv.),
lenle (adv.). eunetanter (adv.); cellul"
dum quiela, lenleye pralabens. cell when
resting or slowly gliding.
small: parvus (adj. A), p\lsillla (adj. A).
very small; parvulus (adj. A), perparvus
(adj. A). extremely small: minimus
(adj. A).
SmaIlnes~: parvilas (s.f. III).
smarillildlnus (adj. A): emerald-green. dark
bluish-lilreen .
smeared: illinitus (part. A).
Smell, Scent, Odour: odor (s.m. Ill. v).
olor (~.m. III. v), fetor (s.m. Ill. v);
cn. xxv) VOCABULARY
{fIllrx odarem graillm exhakliS, shrub a
pleasinll odour giving out. smelling (oj
anYlhlng): olens (part. B), olidus (adj.
A). sunted pleasantly, f."l'rant: suave·
olens (adj. B), odorus (adj. A), oooratus
(adj. A), fragrans (part. B), aromaticu!
(adj. A); fIo'TI die lnodo,j nrH:tu ffllg-
fanUJ. flowers by day s.eentkss, at nialn
fragrant. smcIlina: UIIp&casanCly, stink-
me: araveolell$ (lldj. Il), fOClidw; (adj.
A), foelUlentus (adj. A). putidus (adj.
....t stcrcorcus (adj. A).
smoke-E.ey; fumosus (adj. A). fumeus
(adj. A).
_ I h : laevis (adj. BJ. levis (adj. B),
laeviC3tus (part.....). levigatus (part.....).
/'lISilis (adj. B) 'not rough', glaber (adj.
....) 'without hain·. 295,196
_il-sluoped; cochkalu~ (adj. A).
aaJ(e--: ill Gir. co,up., ophio-; opflj~
,tas.sus, snake·longued, Le. wilh a forked
tonlue; opllioplrylluJ, snllke-lea\·cd. I.c.
with twisted or f1Cl1"u~ leaves. ""ak)':
w:rpenlinus (adj. A) q .... : cr. flUUOl'IUS-
SPout: rostrum (s.n. II).
Snow; nix (s.f. Ill), ,,,,. si~. nivis, Db/.
sl",. niveo Snow-patm; locus ubi nix
Ionle perdural. SIIow-Jtltite: nivalis
(adj. Il), niveus (adj.....), a.ndidus (adj.
....). _wy, e-idiag of -.,.. : n; ..a1is
j" Gk. comp., chion-, chiono-.
so: 5ie (adv.) 'thus' "'ilk vnbJ, ita
(ad...) 'thus' witk Ddj., ago (adv.)
'then::fort. hence'. SO that: ut (conj.
",illl subjunctive).
_ked; madefaClus (pllrt. A). madidus
(adj. A), irriguus (adj. A); cf. 'IUMECTA-
T~
Sobol; sobales (s.f. Ill. vi), ace. si"g.
sobolem, gTa_ s'ttg. soboli., Dbl. sittg.
sobek. naltt. ami ace. pt., sobok'i., Dbl. pt.
sobelibus. The lerm ,obolrJ, refernng
to lhe underground creeping base of a
stem, is synonymous with call1is baJi
$/o/o"l{o,m'. of some authors. 5Obulif.,.-
(adj. A): sobol-bearing; cf. RUNNfR.
Society: socielas (s.f. Ill. iii, gen. sing.
societatis.
Sodium: sodium (s.n. ll), grn. sing. sodii.
sofr: (to Ih, lourh) mollis (adj. B). m;tis
(adj. B), leni. (adj. B): (/0 /hr las".) mit;.
(adj. B); Un rolo",) lenis (adj. B); aqua
pluvialis, rain (soft) water. softly:
nlolli\er (adv.), I~nit~r (adv.).
Soli : ~olum (,.n. II), (/cr:. sing. solum, gen.
~'IIP!;. soli. cr. HtiMUS. ·l'H'R....
soiled; sordidus (adj. A); cr. STAINW.
~<JlycfQrmis (adj. B), 5O[eifQrmis (adj. II):
sandal-shaped, sole-shaped.
solely: solum (adv.), tanlum (adv.).
50lemn;tcr (ad v.) : customarily.
513
5Qlferlnus (adj.
(H.C.C.26).
A): solferino-purple
solid: solidus (adj. A): d. , ...Il.CTU5.
sotidinenls (adj. B), 5<llidinenlus (adj.
A): with undivided nerves tunning from
base to apex.
solitarlus (adj. A): alone, by itu:lf, soli-
tary: JU ONE, sII>lGUt.ARtS. Ul'<tcus.
SQlltus (part. A): usual, customary.
sols!itlalis (adj. H): pena;nin~ to summer.
solubitis (adj. B): which may be taken
apart, coming apan, scpa.atinE into
picecs.
Solum (s.n. II): lowest pan, bollom. floor,
soil. earth; solum ,",tofr, habilat.
sotummodo (adv.) ; mel'ely.
SQIU5 (adj. A) : alone. single, sole.
Solutio,,: solutio (s.f. Ill. vi).
soW!U5 (plitt. A); set free, not adherent,
completely separate from adjacent parts,
brcakina up, disappearin. (opp. of
AON>\Tm. erc.). 451
Soma (s.n. 111. ix): i~ Ok. camp., body;
cr. CHItOto!05OMA .
IIOwatlc: somaticus (adj. ....): allul..e
IOmDliC4Je, somatk cells.
1IO!tM': aliquot (num. inded.); aliqui, aliqua,
aliquod (adj.), no,... pl. aliqui, aHquae.
aliqua; nonn\lllus (adj.....). 5ol)Intbow:
aliquam (Idv.). somdi.-s: interdum
(adv.), aliquando (adv.), nonnunquam
(ady.). some.. llal; aliquantum (adv.)
'in some qUllltity', aliquot (adv.) 'in
some numbers', nonnihil (i1dv.) 'nol
much' : cr. SLIGHTLY.
Snmnus (s.m. II): ~leep.
SOOIl: mox (adv.), jam (adv.). cito (adv.).
Soot: fuligo (s.f. III. vi). sooty: fuliEin-
eus (adj. A), fuliiir '~us (adj. A).
Suralium: soralium b.n.II).
sontidus(lIdj.A);dlrly·looklng,dingy,soilcd.
Sorede; soredium <S.n. II), 110m. pl.
satedia: Ihallu, so'rdils ",I"utis cub,is
co""ex;J ,a,luJ ('01l,/l","li1lu.. thallus
wilh soredia minule crowded convex
rarely conOuenl.
_ifer (adj. A): sorus-bearing.
SorOCll.p: sorocarpium (s.n.II), aM. sillg.
sorocarpio.
SOf(}I"I".Jre : somphorum (,.n. II). !lb!. sing.
sorophuro.
SOI"us: 5Oru, (s.m. II}. "om. pl. sori, C""' pl.
sororum, abl. pl. sor;s; synonymous with
SpCI,ollirdlllll: 10.,1 nll(/I. "f'lr~ Yen(lrlllll
simp/irll""; ~ori naked, at tbe apex of
simple veins; sod "lImUO el I"ca irugu-
fures ple,llmque r:an/uli suiemqlle lI~r,""
IMe,medlo npp,oxlm(lUJIII i,reglllllrel1l{or-
mantcl. ~ori in numbers and position
irregular, mO~1 of them crowded 10-
gether ami rorming an irre,lular series
close 10 lhe inlernl<ldiate nerve; so'; uni-
sUhlli eX/lCle ;nte' mll,cil/em ", coslula/ll
514 BOTANICAL LATIN
Il1teFnI~dU. ~ori ;n K ~inlll" 'cries
exactly halfway between the marsin and
costilla; sorl YOl,II, ncmpe 1100031, lin-
M,n, ob/onflve, Indus/'111 Olll Ill/ai, sot!:·
plsJime dorSI) vena,um, {me,o"m paUII-
dlymatl lfl4idenfcs. sari variolls, namely
a:1obose, lincar, or oblong, with an
indusium or naked. most often 81 Ihe
hack or Ihe: veins, sometimes situated on
the parer-chyma; sort slmpfiuJ JXluci
obliqui vef Jut: 'tXti, ;n ~,,"liJ Jupulorl-
hilS ilUid,mus c,
hom: oil (QIISQm Q COSIO
valde ,,:mo,i el mor,iT,; approxlmQli, sori
simple few oblique or almost strai,M. on
the upper veinlets situated and hence
rrom the costa yery remole and the
marllin approaching: sori iflfu C(Jstam
n margi"em ""lurIDtl dill/que ronftll'
enlU et CXUplO angliStO mo,,11te 'Olam
pagfllDm Inferiorc," obUlcnles, son be-
t......een costa and margin in a sinJJe series
at length confluent and "Keept for a
narTOw mllrgin the whole lower surface
covenn.; sori ;'lframorrIMles, In dfJrso
delll;lIm vel III sin.. /hllr/"m (fJIII tklll/s
douum ~tl WillS sill"m ()(C"fX'IIUS), sori
inframarJ,inal. on the back of teeth or
in the recess of tccth (the back of a tooth
or iu rece.ss occupyin&>; Wrf1rllm ser~s
se8metl/or"m lJplccm hQud ouillretlus,
series of sori the apex of the ~&ments
not reaching; sorls marrl""llbu, lilfCQl'l-
b"J, wilh sori marainllll line.r_
-SOflIS: in Gk. atld L. romp., penaining to
the sori.
...,..,. : Jee IITTTE~.
~: origo (s.f. Ill. vi).
Soulh: meridiu (s.m. V), tell. sill"~
meridiei; od meridiem, 10 the soulh;
''I!fSUS m"rldi..", n orietlft'm a loco dlelo.
south-cllst of the placc named. SOUlh.
southern: meridionali, (adj. 8). aus_
tralis (adj. R); in G/.:. comp., noto·,
ill L. camp., .. ustro-.
Space or limited e);lent; splllium (s.n. II),
ubi. sillg. spatio. /"Will. alTd au. pl.
spatia; SfHllio cc,,,rll/i tllllll1, with central
space nil; cf. Ol!T... ~·Cr.. INTEIlSTITIUM.
1:-""101\""1.. spaced: dispositus (part.
A) 'diuributed, arrangcd'. dispersus
(parI. A) ·scatlerel!'.
sPlldiceU5 (adj. A): datc·coloured. II deep
reddi.h-brown.
Spadi);: spadix (s.m. or f. Ill. il, Ken. sing.
spadicis.ab!, .III/{. spadice./illlll. pl. spad-
ices; IiI. branch. esp. infruCIl\SCl\nce of
palm; spadix JFnI/1il brel'ior, 101uJ' III'
dIlSIIJ', s'·SYllis. basi f'·ml"fl',l. sllpcme
IInmapilrodlws, t;FP<,IUJlu ("u"u <1(1YI1I11.
spadix than lite spathe shorter, all in-
duded. sessile. at the base ferr-ale. above
hermaphroditc. witl1 "PPllndalle erect
[Otl.. XXV
dub-shaped; palma spodicilJus illln
frondes CfumpCflI/bus, palm with spadices
between the fronds breakin(l out. Le.
wilh interfoliar spadices; fioreJ mollold
in diSllncris spodiclbus, flowers monoc-
eious on different spadices; spadices
sesslles rtf pcdllnc"lall pll<r/pedo'es. btJJ/
et ad ramf1S rompressos spalhis incom·
plelu YoglJIQti. interd"m ~ogiJIQs /oltor"m
perforOtllCS. spadices sessile or peduncu-
late 5eVt:ral feet Ions. at base and at
the compressed. braoches by incomplele
spalhes sheathed, sometimes the shealhs
of leaves perforatina,
SpaB: spithama (~f. I), ""m.p'. spithamae.
span-long: spithameus (adj. A).
spano, spuoo_: in Gk, romp.• few, scanty,
scarce; sptlJlOspermus. few-sceded; JptI".
olltllus, few-lIowered ; cf. OUG_,
sJlHgeas (part. B): scattering. dispersing,
spreadinl abroad; fructibus oJoum
sptlf6entU"u, with fruits giving out a
scent.
sparqly: p.at'C1: (adv.).
Sp.lll'Sim: (Oldy.): scatteredly. span.ely.
Spar5QS (pan. A): sparse, scatten::d. 481
s~tbaet:LtS (adj. A): spathe-like, provided
...ith a spathe.
Spo.the: spatha (s.f. 1). f1bl. sl"K. spatha,
nom. pl. spath~,III. 'a broad llat wooden
or metal blade '. AppliW 10 spathe
of palms by Theop~us and Pliny;
spalha CfCCIO OYOla yirldis lf1ngitMtfiflOU/er
oJbt>..~iltaIO mtUcurens, irt/rrnc ~tl_
vofuto, suptrlle apnta, spathe ereet ov..te
areen 10ngilUdinally while-banded with-
ering without falling. below with mu-
gins overlapping, above open: spothf1~
dllOe, ilT/niore m~mbfO""cca deeidlHl
innmi, superiore ligllOSa persutellt; acule-
ala, spathes 2, with tho Io.....,r on"
membranous deciduous unarmed. the
upper One woody persistenl prkkly,
sp.thiforntis (adj. B); spathe-like.
Spalhllla: spathiUa (s.L I).
spathulatus (adj. A): spatltulate, spalula-
shaped, i.e. from a broad rounded upper
part tapering gradually downwards into
a stall::. spllthuli-: in L. comp., spathu-
late; spa/lIl1l1/o/ius with spathulate
leaves. 112
spatiosus (adj. A): of great extent, it:J1"!~'
Spatium (s.n. II): space. di~,::;;.~e, inter-
val, extent; axis In/errre per spo/la
po/licarlo radlas emWellS, axis in lowcr
part at inch-long intervah giving oul
rays.
spatulatus: see SV... TII\JL...TUS.
spedlll: peculiaris (adj. B), proprill'
(adj. A), specialis (adj. B).
speclalis (adj. B): particular. special, nol
general; jormae speciales, special forms,
CIt. xJ:v] VOCABULARY
i.e. parasitic forms restricted to certain
hosls despite lack of morphological
differentiation.
Specie<: speci"s (s.f. V). acc, sing. speciem.
gen. sir/g. speciei, obi. sillg. specie. nultl.
"mt acc. pl. species, gen. pl. specierum,
dnl. ond ab!. pl. spedcblls; species novo a
s~cie PlorcedelTle bene dislincta, new
species from the preceding specics well
distinct: u Haiti hone sprciem IWII .Mi.
from Haiti Ihis species I have not seen;
ducrip/io spec;ei novae. description of
a new species; Jprci~s omnes troplra".
speries all tropical; ;con~s specierum
"""'UUIt, vel minus Cf1flnilorum. iIlu5tra-
tions of new or lillie-known specics;
species haec ~I scqucnu.r intrr .r~sc "olde
affi_.r SUIIt, Ihis species and Ihc following
ones het .....,en Ihemsclvc:s are very closely
akin. speeilk; specificus (adj. A); dif·
/eulltio sP<'rifica roN/illet notas. 'Illibus
a Jpreirbus cotl!l..nrriblU differt (Lin-
naeus, Phil. hot., No. 2S6>, the specific
differential conlaim the distinctive
features by which it differs from species
of the same lenus.. specifically: .pcci_
Ii« (adv.): planTa u.u specifiu noll
dlslillero, plant cenainly not specjRcal1y
distinct.
Specimrn; specimen (~.n. III. vi). nb!. sinz.
specimine. nom. pf. speTImina. tlbl. pl.
speciminibus: eJ<emplum (s.n. 11). obI.
rltlg. nemplo, nom. pl. excrnpl.., ab!.
pl. e);emplis; specim~n arilti""riu", itl
he~bar;o arrclf1ris P'f1pr . . . rolfeNum.
orilcinll specimen in the herbarium oflhe
alllhor near . . . collected; s~c1mina
Itl herho,i1s OSUrl'tl/o IWII "Oro oliiJ
speci~hlfJ ('orr.mix,a s ..nl. specimens in
herbaria pre"c('Ved not rarely with other
species are mixed: in speC'iminihus CUlfU.
in cultivated specimens: ('"m exrmplo'i.
bl<s £urtlpa..is or' amussi", cOlTve"ir. with
European specimens it al:rce~ prc<;io;.cl>';
cf. tx~ICC"T". I'ERB"'RIU!>I.
speelOSWl (adj. A): 5ho,,'y, splendid.
Sprd': gUlla (d. I).
fipe<:lans (parI. Ill: looking towards. situ-
Ited towards, lying toward~: flag~l!"m
anllolm ('rM/mlS, poslicu", r~"a Jprr-
la"s, fr011t flagcllum forwards, back one
backwards lying.
_p"ctafus (parI. A): beheld. seen. esteemed.
speedily: cilo fad v.) 'quickly', confcstim
{ad v.) 'fOrlhwith'.
Spchmea (s.f. I): cave.
-sperm" (s.n. Ill. ix): ill Gk. ClJlllp.,
-secd: u" -SPERMUS.
Spcrma::onlum: JU SPE""'OG01>iIUM.
Sperm"t"ngc: spcrmatangium (s.n. II),
ubi. sing. spcrmatangio. nom. pl. 5perm,,-
tangia. obi. p'. sperm~tangiil.
515
Sperma!lophorc; spcrmatiophorum (s.n.
II).
Spermadum; spcrmatium (s.n. II).
Spermaloc}'slldlum : spcnT1atocystidium
(s.n. II).
Spermldlunl: spcrmidium (5,n. II).
Spermodcrmlum: spe.modermium (s.n. II).
Spenoodochidium: spermodochidium (s.n.
II).
Spermodochillm: spermodoehium (5..n. II).
SlICrnlOConjum: spermogonium (s.n. II).
Specmospore; spermospol1l. (s.f. I).
-<l'pemlUS (adj. A): '-11 Gk. romp., -seWed;
auf"cos~rmlU, with furrowed ~ceds;
orrJ'roJP<'rmus, with sil~ry seWs: hollo-
3per",,,s• ...·jth spotted seeds: ehryw-
sperm"s, .... ith golden seeds: dictyo_
spermus. ....ilh seeds havin, a raised
nelwork on the surface; eryr/;ra3~rmul.
wilh red seed,; l..u<'OSi"rmus. with
white seeds: mt'!anosptrmus, wilh blacke
seeds; monospum"s, one-sttded; 01/-
gasperm"s, fe....-seeded: pfrJosprrmus,
polyJpermus, marly-seeded: leJosprrm"s,
smooth·seeded; rhyrldf1sperm"s, with
wrinkled S>eCds; rrachyspermus, rou&h-
seeded; IIIO('rllspermllS. targe-sccdod;
m/aoJ",rmus. small-scedod; plerosprr-
mUI, with winlted seeds; splloefOsptrm"s,
with rlobosc seeds.
sphleebtus (adj. A): wilh brown or black-
ish ~pecklin •.
sptulerlrus (adj. A): Jlobose. spherical.
sphMJO-: lIT Gk. comp., llobose, spheri-
cal; spfro..ro('a~puJ. with globo5e fruit;
Jplraerart'phtlfus, with globose helds. 4
spbnroideus (adj. A); globose with some-
what compressed or natlened poles. 13
Sphalma (s,n. Ill. ix); stumble, error. mil-
lake: sploafmou. by mistake.
spllm-, spheno-; lIT Gk. romp.• ...-edge-:
sph~noboJII, with wedte-shaped base;
Jphr""('hil,,J, with "'edge-shaped lip;
spllrMpllylfllJ, with "'ed,e-shlpcd leaves:
cf, CUi<lEA1US.
Spica (s.f. I): spike. q.v. spiratus (adj. A);
spicale. bearinll a spike. splclfer (adj.
A): bearing a spike. ~piclformis (adj.
B): resembling a spiko.
Spiclltli:lum (s.n. lJ): R gleaning.
Spicula (d. I): spikelet. q.v.
spiculHtus (adj. A): covered with fine
poina. 265
Spiculum (s.n. II): spicule.
Spike: spica (s.f. I), ace. sing. spieam, abl.
Sill/l. ~pica, nOIli. pl. spicae, aCt'. pl.
~picas. ab!. pl. spicls; spica erecra de"sl-
flora qUI/dr/ca. spiko erect densely
tlowered cylindric: splcot! uurae.
.l<Ip~rlore., appro.'-;mall"", l'lfuioru d;$-
{(1II1~.1, IJlllne.ld~nslflort1r, spikc.~
ercct. tho
upper cIo.le together. the lo....er remote,
516 BOT A N [C A L LA TI N
all many-Ilowered; ,'cNiema'I'! in
spicas QXIllOfl'l w:! Itrm;,'oles rolJlertl,
verticillasters in spikes axillary or
terminal crowded.
Splkek't: spicula. (s.C I), 'secondary spike,
unit or the inflorescence ill llrasses', /0
he dlsfillgui,hed {I'om spiculum (s.n. II)
•a little sharp poin"; spicula bij/oro.
spikelet 2-f1owercd: spicula/!: biporae,
flore {"f.-riore male-ilia ref "ealro.
supniou J":fmtJphl'Olii/o. nunc solilor,'o/!:,
nunc gemiNle "CI plUft'S cOlllu/aft, spike-
leIS 2-nowercd ...·jlll lower no",et male or
neuler, upper one hermaphrodite, now
solitary, now oaircd or sevenl crowded
together; spit'ufoe I" quqqul' pdf' of/era
.Jt~ilis aI/era ~iuflQ/a. spikelets in
each pair one l.euiJe the other pedicelled;
spit"lIftle homogomae flHlSruloft rd I/trilts
Influoftl,oc J em. IOfflll/!: OCilla/!:, spk"ltU
fnliks obloltro~f~r~ ur~IU, spikelels with
one kind of nower (i.e. one·sexed) male
or slerile lanceolale 3 em. Ionl aeule.
spikell':h fertile oblofll; aimosl lerelC.
spiDdI~-sbajW'd: fusiformis (adj. B). 'l:1
SpilOe: spina (Ii.f. I), abl. sifl¥. spina, /WIm.
pl. spinae, obi. pl. spinis: splitilf! pol/daf!
pllbuunlU ad ] ('m. lo",o~. spinu stoul
pubcs«nl 10 2 em. Ion,; fr"rleM{,' spinis
l1.til/orib", fil'l /tum, p~1 I~"e'ril tlno·i·
bMI ....1 flal/dis l!Rrwsis tid I cm. fo"Kil,
r«li, fI~l rn'Ur"OIII, &8l'fIt! Mritamaliin
poun/;bus. in;/;o p"be'r"lIs nwx ,labris
ormoli, shrublelS anned wilh uillary
spines none or slender short or SIOul
woody 10 I em. lonl;, slraighl or reo
curved, oncn hori.wnlally spreadina at
firsl pubcrulous soon glabrous; cf.
"CUI-EllS. spi~_bnrlng: spinifer (adj.
A). Spine-cdl: spinula (s.f. I). spine-
like: spinlformis (adj. 8). spints('cne:
spines«ns (pari. II). Sploole: spinula
(s.f. I). spi"ul.-: spinulosus (adj. A).
spiny: spineus (adj. A), spinosus
(adj. A). 261
Spira (s. r. I): coil, spiraL
spiral: spiralis (adj. 0); d. C1I1CINA.TUS,
()YII"TlIS, IIU.ll;-, STIiOMIlUl-lfORMIS.
Spiral_crlls: cellulae (~.f. pl. I) ~piralrs
(adj. fl. pL). spiral!)': spiralim (adY.),
spiraliler (adY.), in coehlcam, in spiram;
IridlOlllllln In ('(l('hI"olll 10rtll. triehomes
into a srind twisted: /ridllJrrIGIII in
spiram !axllm c/Jntortrl. triel10mes il1lo a
loose spiral t..... isted. spirally 'wisted,
torsivus (adj. A). etc,: cr. ~PTR"'-LY.
14,382,416,49:t
Spirit: spiritus (s.m. IV).
,.pirostyl;s (adj. B). splroslylu.• (adj. I'll:
wilh spiral I)' twisted styli:.
_.pis." (ady.): densely, compactly. c1oi>Cly.
.piss"scens (parI. Ol: becoming lhiclo::,
[CK. :u:v
thickening. ~plssllS (adj. A): dense,
compact, close together.
Spithama (s.L n: span, distance between
tips of thumb and fil'$t finler whCll out-
stretcbed. 7 in<:hes, approx. 151 em.
spilQIDfll5 (adj. A); a span long or high.
spiendcM (part. 0): shining, licaminl;.
brillianl. 297
Splle: fiiSura (s.L II; cr. klM~, SClSSUIIA.
s91il: fissus (pare. A), fissil;s (adj. 8);
In Gk. comp., schizo-, In L comp.•
llni-; schlzop/oyJlus. fissilolius, wilh
deeply diyided leayes. spliUinc: findens
(pari. B), seccdens (pari. B). 194
spod-, l>POdo-: in Gk. comp., ash-srey.;
spodochrous. grey-rolourcd. ash-grey.
S~iolll (s.f. I): a lillie sponge. For-
merly used of Ihe rool-lip, !he Uigma
and Ihe caruncle when spongy.
spoo!&i05OlS (adj. A): spongy. porous, sofl
and waICT~aJr.ed, like a weI 'ponce;
ef. I'UNGOWS. 3151
sporrtllnras (adj. A): naturally IrowinS
...·ild (opp. ofcul-Tus. SATlVUS).
spoon-!lltapcd: cochleariformis (adj. B).
CQChkaris (adj. Bj.
Jpondk. spondieus(adj. A): sa HUt .... Nl,l
TKE.E.
Stx-angiuJn: sporanl!:ium (s.n. Ill. obi.
si"K. sporangio. 1fO.... pl. sporangia.
abl. pl. sponlngiis. sporangium-beari"i:
sporangifer (adj. A).
Stx-c: spora (1.f. I), acc. sinK. sponffi,
Ke'''. slag. sporae. obi. si,!Z. spota, fIOm.
pl. sporae. ace. pl. SPOnlS. K"".pl.
sporarum, obi. pl. spom. The terms
applied 10 leaf-shapes and to ornamenla-
lion of "ollen (cr. POI-UN) are suirable
for descriplion of spores, ....ilh addi_
lion of o/la",oid~us (sausage-shaped),
ikJlliformis (balTCl-shaped), lage'"i/OTmis
(gourd·shap"d, swonen al base narrowed
ralher abruplly into a lonl IlIlCl);
spqro~ OOI'>I1ga" iII,i"que' Ob'UIOIIII' Can·
I;"""~ ddn J-sepIIlIQ~ /Qnd~m J-Upl(llo"
b"",,,,,,,c le"iler fuNKI"rn" n/ "on oPOCllt
'arQ CII"SlriCIa" Jl"lO~ longoe J-6fi laloe,
spores oblong at both ends blunt con·
tinuou, Ihen l·seplale at length 3-se,,-
lale brown lighlly fuliginous bUI not
opaque rarely con<trieted 12-20/. 'IOng
S-6~ broad . .' pllme ,l'Jfi ;11 "iomelrll lri-
!nlle nil"" ",o'''''''l<Ie /"e"c,f. spores JO,," in
diameter trilete neyer 1TI0nolete: sporoe
wbgio/Josac ", ..ira uX-lIl1gu!n/lle niUlI/n
cllm"IIC It! c"m"lo. spores ~ubl:l"b",e
lillhtly 6·anglcd shining flesh-colOUT in
a heap; s!'orae clIlIg!ab(l/Q~ h'WlIlNII'
oblOllgae mrillq"c rOllmdlltae ,,"iuplllinc
u}/WriCUle 25 x 141', cd!ui;" Jubaequll!i.
bus, Cl'ij'Pol'ia dellsl' Jllblifiler "",rucaw-
I"""CIIIIO, sr-ores collected into a ball
OK. )(Xv) VOCABULARY
brown oblonll at both ends (on bOlh
sides) rounded I-septate constricted 2S
by 14fi, wilh cells almost equal, with the
epispore deo$Cly finely verruooiiC-dotted ;
spo,,'s aWl/il oblongls ",,1 subglobasls
opice lIOn iturassali, m~dia lepir~r con-
Ilricti;, bru"neis .et'Fuc((/asis 16-]0"
1O-JO~ with spores ovate oblong or
almosc globose ae ehe tip nol !hickened
at the middle lithlly constricted brown
"erruculose 16-20 x 2o-lOt<; spq,is albil
Ie'pibus pe'l fIQ{de aellle'O/is ooluliformibus
~l O"flUSIf! ohlaagis vel o¥oideis I-gUlIolis
hallif amyfoweis, with spores while
smooth or slrongly spiny iiallSage-shapcd
or narrowly oblona or oyoid with I oil-
drop nOI amyloid (i.e.. not giving a blue
reaclion to iodme) ; sec p. 3S2, )-"ig.. ]2.
spo~bc... i. . : sporifer (adj. A), sporn-
phorus (adj. A). -rpond: in compo
-,porus (adj. A).
Sporldi<Mc: !poridiolum (,,-n. II).
Stx-id1um: sporidium (s.n. II).
Sporoca,.: !porocarpium (1.n. I I).
Stx-oellld~: $porodadium (s.n. II).
S ~ : sporocysta (s.r. I), sporocyslis
(s.f. 111. vi).
Sporodocbidium: sporodochidium (,,-n. II).
Sporodochium: sporodochium (s.n. In.
JpGtoge_ (adj. A): producing spores.
Sporopborc: sporophorum <S.n. II).
Sporoph)-dium: sporophydium (1.n. Il).
ohl. siag. sporophydio, nom_ pl. sporo-
phydia. abl. pl. sporophydiis; spqra-
p1l"dla solilariIJ ¥el oggregato, sporo-
phydia .MIlitary or eluSlered. Concerning
Ihis lerm, lhe OOGONIUM, q.Y., of most
.....riten on Charophyta, "e H. Horn
1.1' Ranwen in Bol. Nolise, 109: 21S
(19S6).
Sporoph)'II: sporophyllum (s.n. 11).
Spor....legium: sporoslegium (s.n. II), abl.
sing. sporostegio, nom. pl. sporoslegia,
obi. pl. sporosle&iis.
Sporol....-.:;um: sporolhecium (s.n. II); seC'
SOlil'S.
Spoc: macula b.f. I) 'blotch', q.Y., punc-
tum (s.n. 11) 'dOl, point. prick', autta
(s.f. I) 'drop, speck'. spoCless: imma-
eulalus (adj. A), "urus (adj. A). spotted.:
m:>.culalus (adj. A). punctatul (adj. Al,
&ultalUS (adj. A); in Gk. ('amp., balio-,
nieto-.
Spr~y: :>.,,,,,rgo (s.r. III), lib!. sing. aspcr-
sine.
~prcading: (outstretched) eft'usus (part.
A), ex"ansus (parI. A), patens (part. B),
patulul (adj. A); (extcnding) extendens
(part. B). 428
Spring (season): yer (I.n. 111. v). gen. sing.
yeris. belonging to spring: yernalis
(adj. B), Yernus (adj. A).
517
Spein. (water): SCftturi&O (l.f.IlI. Yi), fons
(r.m. 1Il. ix). belO<>ll;ing to l\H'ings:
fonlanus (adj. A), fontinalis (adj. 0),
scaturiginus (adj. A).
spru.gint bad,: resiliens (part. 0). ~priDC­
Inc out: exiliens (part B).
spiaklecl: eonspersus (pari. A), adspersus
(p..arl. A).
5p'outwc apin: tepullulans (part. B).
...._ (adj. A): frothy, foamin&-
spwBOSUS (adj. A): full of foam, frolhy.
frolhlike.
Spur: calear ($.n. III. x), sen. $i"fI. calea.ri"
obl_ si/lfl. ealcarl, /10m. pl. calcaria. obi.
pl. calcaribus; calcar lepiter irtClUffl'llm
cyli'ld,icllm ,iride opke le¥/tu aagus-
toluHI 5 mm. long"m I mm. dil1mdro,
Spul sUghlly incurved cylindric green al
the I'"
sli,htly narrowed S mm. lone
I mm. in diameter; IQbtl/u... aI/If! Drift·
dum cQlnu# eQlfosum, lip in froDI of
openin, of spur callose; labtl/um c:akDri
tllipsoidco ¥iridi Qpice rOIUlldalQ in/US
profH OSlium pi/is paltll/iblU IttSlrllclo
J ",m. 10fIK, tip ""ilh spur ellipsoid itecn
at the tip rounded on lhe inside Deal the
moulh wilh spreadin, hail'$ furnished
3 mm. Ionl- sput.Uke: calcariformis
(adj. 8). spun-cd: c.alcaralllS (adj. A);
cr. -all.....,.
spuriou5: ficeus (pan. A), SpurillS (adj.
A); cf. ruse. spurioU$ly: s"urie
(adY.).
squalidllS (adj. A); dirly. neglected, squalid.
SquaDla (s.f. I): scale. 5qlQmatus (adj.
A): furnished with K.ale,,- Squamcllil
(s.f. I). squ.amclMa (s.f. I); a liUle scale.
Iodicule (in GramiMOe), subdi¥ision of
papllS (in COl/lposita~). squamifOl'mis
(adj. B): shaped like a scale. squanl-
OllIS (adj. A): scaly, covered wilh
coal'$C scaie$. Sqlllmut. (,.f. I): lodi-
cule in arasses, small lObe of Ihallus in
liehen$. 5quamulO$lIS (adj. A): min-
ulely scaly,coYered ",ith small scales. 497
square: quadratus (adj. A).
squarrasus (adj. A): squarrose, i.e. rouah
with :seales, lips of brach. etc., project ina
outwards usually at aboul 90·. 495
stllbills (adj. B): firm, sleadfast, Slabl".
seaehy-, slachyG-, -stachys. -st~ehyus: in
Gk. camp., relatinll 10 a spike; nom.
5ing. stachys, /lCt!. sing. stachyn, gen.
;,inK. stachyis, Qb/. Jlng. staehye, nOm.
lin" acc. pl. stachyes, /fen. pl. slaehyum,
dill. nnd abl. pl. slael1yibus; Ilen. sing. of
generic Ilame Srnch)lJ (I. f.) is Slac;'ydis,
hen<;e the epithet Jloc/i)ldifolius, wound·
.....ort·leaved; barYJrnchys, wilh a heavy
spike; /~plo"IQchys, leploS/achyuJ,
with a slender spike; I/lIIuOJlachYJ,
mucrOSlachyuJ. wilh a large spike;
518 BOTANICAL LATIN
polyllO<;hYU1, with many 5pikn; JIQ<:h)'·
HTIIS, with II tail-lile pendulous lipike.
stagnalis (adj. O). slllgnatilb (adj. 8):
aro.... i"a in standing water, betonginll: 10
ponds or oools.
lItaanaol: stllanllM (pan. 8), ;nen
(adj. B).
Sta::ooIU (s.n. II): II piece of st.andinl
"'"liter. II flOOl. pond Dr swamp.
S'ain: labes (s.f. III), abl. sl/W. iabe.
lItllill'ed: (by d)'tl~) ooloratus (put. A).
[utalUI (pan. A), tinch's (part. A); (b)'
solll",) foedatus (pan. A). inqui"alus
(part. A).
Sialk: (ul Ic<if)peliolus (s.m.l'); (offrom/)
stipes (s.m. III. ii); (of ilIj/"resu,l(:e)
pedunculus (s.m. II); (of jfO..-eT 0' j,uit)
pedicellus (s.m. II); (O/moSI capsulc) seta
(s.f.l) ;(I>[uKQrks. ..,,,.)5tipes{s.m.lll. ii).
stall;ll':SS: aPOdus(adj.A.), seuilis (adj. B).
Stamen: Sl~men (s.n. Ill. vi), 11<:". sillg.
slamen, ,~". I/llg. starninis, dol. II"g.
stamini. ohl. ling. alamine, nom. an" acc.
1'/. slam ina, /I"'" pl. alaminum. dat. and
obi. pl. staminibus; Slame" unlcum,
stamen Olle; Slamina lOt quot lobi
corollae CI iis alt"rno, apic"m ~rrlullubl
I",erlll e fuuce emer/lell/la, starnen~ as
many as the lobes of the corolla and
alternate wilh these, towards the apex
of Ihe tube inserted from the throat
emerging; Ilomlno fibera "el ba,llo,l/um
vel I" lubum olu connola. stamens free
or al base alone or inlo a tube high
united; Slamino c.xurto, lxui rorelkll'
rllfixa, jimmenl;S elongalls, stamerls ex-
serte<!, to the base of the corolla at·
tached, ....ith filame:nts e:longated; Slam·
iM I"dulil. mcdlo vel lupro .-tIi/if"
ror(1lkJe Inserla. stamens induded, at
tlte middle or above: the: middle of the
torolla inserted; pclalis oblang/Illaml"a
dup/o luperantlbul, wilh petals obion,
t....ice IS lone as the stamens; corolla
I1f/UI ad balin lIamiflUm JlMlium lliur-
rlrum IHJrbata, corolla insideatlhe b8eof
Ihe free parts of the Slamens bearded;
Ililmlnibul perigonlt.m paulo IISque plul
IClqui luperontibul. with stamens the
perigon by a little up to by I t times over·
topping; tlomlnlbus indu.i., quam pctala
br~_ioribus, with stamens included,
shortcr than the petals. "stam~ned: III
Ok. comp., -andrus, -,temon, InL, comp.,
-stamineus.
stQmlnalls (adj. B), staminaris (adj. H),
staDllncaUs (adj. H), stamincus (adj. A):
relating to stamens, staminal. stllllJlna·
fus (adj, A): provided with stamens
(uscd of ""holly male flo ...·"" Ofl mon-
oeeioul or tlioec/oul pltnlll). stllmlnifrr
(adj. A): stamen-bearing.
[oe. xxv
Stamlnode: stamillodium (s.n. II), Dbl.
ling, stftminodio, nom. pl. staminodill,
Dbl.pJ. staminodiis; lIam/no 4, quint"
posrica ad Ilmn/nodium Dn<l",herum '<'-
ducro, roriul j perfecto, stamens 4, wilh
Ihe fiflh postiooU$ one to an anlherless
st.aminode reduced, more rarely j per-
focI; Iraminodium ad ap/um ,ubi
"luomlforme ...lJorb;cu!IJre .el Iollul
quam IOnglfm ;nregr..m ..,1 rerUIUm rlab--
rum, staminode al the top of the tube
scale-like almost orbicular or broader
than long entire or retuse ;bbrous;
$lom/nodla 101 qUaI ./Tlnlina e/ IiI i"
etldem ,eri" allerna pc.tDJoid«J denltl/o I'd
Io«ra, staminodes as many as stamens
and ",'ilh thO$C in the same series allel-
nale petaloid dentato or lacerate;
IftlminodiD IIcumlna/a Itllm;nl!)ul tllU'",a
t/ cum ill tubum ro"'Ulfa, slaminode.o<
acuminale alternatc with the stamens
and with these al base inlO a tube united.
slamlnosus (adj. A): with very prominenl
slamens.
Standllrd petal: vexHlum {s,ll. 11), petalum
(s.n. II) posterius magnum: vexillum
laiC obova/llm vtl fere o,blculare c, J em.
longum 1·j em. latum, margillcm _cr,'/I
pallidc PltrpUUum, medium ~crlUI vlo-
laceu"" in ",,,dlo iPID loC/"um macllli,
purpurell notalum, standard broadly
obovale or almosl orbicular about J
cm. long 2'5 cm. broad, loward.
the margin pale purple, toward5 .he
middle violet, in the middle it~lf milk·
....hile wilh purple: spots marked; eoroll"
pava uxiflo arbicutarl ~d ilblo",o,lIlrlUlll
('"rvato, balim rersu. cunea/a rei u. lin·
g~m angullum dimlrwofo, corolla yello'"
...ith standard orbiC\llar Of obion" above
curved, to ....ards the base cuneate or into
a narro ...· cl.. w diminished,
standing out: CJl$tans (part. B), prominen_
(pari. Il); folio ad anglflum joe a caulr
CXllanu. wilh leaf at an anIle of ~O·
from Ihe Slem slandin, out,
SUIl$ (part. D): standing upright.
Slu: !Hella (s.f. J); ad I""ar IIdla.., in Ihl'
fonn of a Slat, lile a star; cf, STeLl.....n ...
S4arth: amylum (s.n. II), len. ,lnR. amyli:
cellulae am"la ;llIplelae, «lis filled ...ith
starch, slarro·like: amyloideu~ (adj.
A). slareh}': amylaecus (adj. A).
starty: stellatus (adj. A), q.v.
Slate; 6tatus (s.m. IV), abl. .flflr. slutu: III
1/I11U erratlca, in the mobile stale: ill
Ilatu juvelll/i, in the youns state: III
ItalU vivo, in the living state; in lUI/II
tlreo, in the dried state; In IIOIU moturo,
in the mature state.
Slated: dietus (part, A).
statIm (adv.): at once, immediately.
eK.xxv] VOCABULARY
slllUonarr: sedentarius (adj, A), immo·
bilis (adj. B); cr. QtII£TUS. sonu..
Sialura (s.f. I): size, stalure.
Sla...05: stauros (s.m. II), obi. Ii""
stluro; rrolrroe Ilaura pracdllae, valves
with a Slauros provided.
steel'IN)': chalybeul (adj. A).
-6tela (I,f. 0, -stele (s.f. I): ill Ok. romp.,
column; gell. ling. steles; ur;ed in
names of Ordlidauae, e.g. Plal)'lfek,
RllytlCollek, T1IecQIIeI~.
Stella (s.f. 0: star, q.v. stellaris: ICC
ST'ELI.,o\,:rvs. steUat;m ladv.) ad IlIStar
stell.e: star-wise, stelialo-piJoslIS (adj.
A); havine Ilella.e hairs. steilalllS
(adj, A), S1e1Jaris (adj. B): stellale,
starry, i,e. wilh nafTOW divisions radial-
inl from 11 cenlre like lite rays of a star;
folio pifis Slella/is adlpcrlUI, [eaves wilh
slellale hairs sprinkled; cr. ...srElI()-
TlllCIIVS. sUlIineni'l (adj, B): ~tcllately
nerved, 234,477
Slellula: 5tel1ula (~.f, I).
Slem: caulis (I.m. III, vii), (1bl, sing. caule.
nom. and ace. pl. caules, obi. pl. caulibus;
caulls fiorlfer singulus to em. altul
erec!Us reJ olCendellS viridis f'eI ruber
monophyllul, flowering Slem single 10 em.
hiah erect or ascending green or red one-
leaved: lIerba caule 10 em, alto erecto
vel OlunJentl .iridi vel rubro in/erne
fol/oro lupun~ nuda, herb wilh stem
10 cm, hiah erecl or ascendinl ,rccn or
red below leafy above naked; coules
plurel 1IIIIstraTlum volubil"t groeiles liD'
bri oeulels annatl viridel aoel rubri, siems
several 10 the len twining slender &lab-
tOlU wilh prickles armed green or rt:d:
frutc.>: all, leande,., ctUdibllS gradlibul
glabr;1 at"/,,;, armall, viritfibus 'reI rubris,
shrub high climb in&: with Items llender
cJabrous with pric1des armed creen or
red, cr. CUlJool. It~, ,.,.-Iainina to tM:
eaulinus (adj. A). stem-claspina:: am·
plexicaulis (adj. B). s1emJ.ess: acaulis
(adj, B), -itemmrd: in Ok. and L. comp.,
-cauUs (adj. B); erythrOOlJul;" rubrl-
cauill. red-Slemmed. 441
"tiCelllmB (I,n. Ill. ill): in Gk. comp., ear-
land, wrealh. Not to be confused with
"ema b.n. LIl, ix) penis, stamen.
-SIemon (s.m. III): in Ok. camp..
-stamen: caflitlemoll, with beautiful
stamens; plQ/YllemOIl, with broad
Ilamens; cr. ST"'MaNED,
Sleppe: steppa (d. I).
stcrcorar[us (adj. A): pertaining to Or
growlnit on dung. stercoreus (adj. A):
dungy, stinking. St"rcus (S.I1. Ill);
duns; set! DU:O<O, FAECF.S.
Slerdd: stereida (s. f. I), nOm. pl. stereidae,
KIlII. pl. stereidarum, obi, pl. swrddil;
519
Itrotls pluribus .teuldarum .e",ranum el
dorsolium, with soverol layers of ventral
and dOlsal stereids.
Slm&ma: sleriJl1l3. (s.n. HI, xi), ubi, ling.
sterigmale, rIOm. 1'/_ steri&:mata. Dbl. pl.
Sleriematibus..
SIImle: slenlis (adj. B). Slerillt}': sterili-
tall (s.f. Hl. ii). sterilized: Slerilifaetus
(adj. A), sterilisatus (adj, A).
Stldtld: stiehidium (s.n. II).
-stieh.us: i" Ok. C""'P., in a row or line;
4U1/chus, in two TOWS: llVUllllchllS, in
six rows, polYltiehlfl, in many rows;
ue ·F...aJUS. ROW.
sdek)': clutinosus (adj. A), viseidus (adj.
At viscosus (adj. A).
SIOct-, stieto-: in Gk. t:4mp., spoiled,
dotled; llictocarpU.J. with sponed fruit.
stletus (adj. A); dolled.
stiff: rigidus (adj. A), rigenl (part. B).
becoming stiff: rigesccns (parI. B),
SUgma: stigma (s.n. 1Il. xi), gen. lillg.
stiift\alis, obi. tlng. stiamate, rIOm. pl.
stismata, gell. 1'1, sligmalum, abl. pl.
stigmatibus. The forms assumed by
Ihis organ arc described as follows:
Illgma Illdlvlsum par",m pUl/etlfarme,
stigma undivided small reduced to a
mere poinl; stigma dUOlalUm el ob-
wlere trifolium Illlerdum excavalum
~Irlde vel album, stigma broadened and
faintly three-lobed sometimes hollowed
oul areen or while; stigma Ilmplex :ed
rrorlls formll lude",. dlsco/deum maxi-
mum radialim quadrilobatum, prrigonli
fouum dONdens. I'd h"mJlphoerlcum I'd
ronieum vel globosum, stigma simple but
maleing play ....ilh nrious forms, disc·
like most large radiatincJy four-lobed,
the mouth of the pcrilOn dosin" or
hemispherical or conical or &:Iobase;
Iligma lerminale brnisslme blfo.bum,
stigma tenninal very shortly two-lobed;
Itirma linear" declUrelll 2 mm. longum,
slipna linear docurrenl 2 mm. long:
$Iigmo infra opicem Ityli laterDle C)f-
CDvatum cilia/um, sliama below apex
of S1yle lateral hollo"'ed oul cilialed;
stigma a~uoliter bl14meIlDlum, ml7lellls
(vell/yli lobls) ovalls ",,1 Dblong/r 14 mm.
tollrll f"tul sllgmalosis, sliama evenly
two-lamellate, wilh Ihe lamellae (or
lobes of the slyle) ovate Of oblong
2-4 mm, long on the inSide stigmatic;
IIIgma capllatum rubrum velpurpurell/ll
C. I mm. dlametro, stigma capitate red or
pllrple about I mm. in diameter; Sl/rlna
pe/l/ci/lalo"multlfidum, stigma divided
into many parts in the form of a brilsh;
IlyluJ clavalul, .tlgmat" terminali ul
,ubla/eroli .el prop" ap/um lalerall,
Slyle club-shaped with stigml terminal
 520 BOTANICAL LATIN
or almo~1 lalcral or near the apeJl
lateral; slylu~ filiform/s, s/;gntllle sub-
,/00010 '"/l'g10 J mm. IQ/o lid didyntO vtd
bl,lobuso. style Ihread-Jike, v..ith stigma
almou spherical enlire J rom. broad or
deeply two-lobed or fonnio,lwD spheres;
stylus x/abe' iff Sf~MtlIQ duo fi~rio
2 mm. IO"l!Q ex/ens, style al.brou5 ;ow
sli,mas IWO linear 2 rom. long nlnoing
out; slylus nunc J"dill/sus, stigmall!
rotundO/a in discum t'xpmuo. nunc opiu
In lows :1 vel 3 buyissimos imus stigma-
style sometimes undivided,
fOSOS diY/SIIS,
with stigma rounded io:o a disc ex-
panded, sometimes al Ihc tip into lobes
2 or 3 vcry short on the inside stigmatic
divided; slyli apex SUpM annul"", stlg-
ma/OJum prodUCfus, a[1eX of slyle above
the 51;gmalic ring drawn oul; Sly/US
aplu: Im/usio eMpulafO $flgn/(l ;nclud~"'i
;'U/rUCIU:I, style at the tip ",'ith cup-liI.e
indusium enclosin& the sti&ma provided ;
$Iyllu ..tongaflu bifidu$, fO/llI$ br~l'ilu' r~1
profllmk bifid;s, sliglTtallblU COplfafi$ "I
davAlu. style e1on,ated bifid. with
brandles sl>ortly or deepl)' bifid, with the
stipnas capitate or clavate; stiKmala
urmilfOlia /KU'ffl punctiformlo ",I ~r st,-li
loboJ duu,,~n(iD, stipnas terminal small
point-like or along th~ lobes of style
runn;n, downwards; stigmala basin
all/huarum Iraud alti"ktnrla, sti,mas the
base of the anthers not reaching; stig-
muw uwolllioca 1n/~1lfll alllll""s mullo
$UI!t!flll!lia, stigmas orange entire the
anthers by much overtopping; stigmal"
ploten/uram "",""m III cllpilull/m (Ullilota,
stigmas the same number as the pla-
centas into a small head \llIited; srig-
I/Ia/u Imum ad tria IlIdi,'lsa purpurf!a
plumosa pllis slmpficibas "d ramosls,
Migmas one to three undivided plumose
willi haiB simple or branched; sllgmtttu
rDdII t corol/Q txsuta, dlKI i"cfusa,
sUgm;as of Ihe ray-an:a from the corolla
exserted, of Ihe disc included; slig-
motu rumosa ramls cupil/Quu. stigmas
branched ....ith branches hair·like; GIr..
neUler words ending in -mo, stu,;h ali
l~mtnQ, paUllcbyma. protOIl~m(l. rbizomtl,
Sfuma. SYStt!ma and uichQma, tog<:lher
with generic names of Gk. origin formed
from -clltymma. -duma, -d<1sma, -llemu,
·p(legmu, -phrugma, -soma, -sperm...
-Jltllmu. ·slemma, .SI;1:1II1I and -JIUlIl<I,
url> trealed like s/iglll{l above, The terrn
51i/(1I1<I is also ur.ed for 'eye-spol '.
st1itmatlcus (adj. A): slillmatic, i.e.
provided with a papillose or slicky
pollen-receptive surface, relating t" a
stigma. st;gmatiftl' (.. dj. A); stigma-
bearina. .igmlttlfOl'mls (adj. Il), ma-
maloideus (adj. A); shaped like Or
havins; Ibe appearance of a stigma.
$l:llIIU't05U5" (adj. A); havins especially
wdl-developed or conspicuous stismas.
St.igmalotysl:: stigma!OCySta (s.f. I).
Stli:matopod: stigmatopodium (s.n. II).
stilbe0u5 (adj. A). stilbiformls (adj. A), stil-
bolde.s (adj. A); havin, a long stalt of
hyphae aDd a head of spores, 35 in
Slilbouot.
"ill: qUlelUS (adj. A), tranqui1lus (adj. A);
ill uqllis trullquil/Is, in slill waters.
UUt·lIte: gralliformis (adj. Il), q.v.;
RUTTRtSli,
stlmuhtns (part. B): stinitina. stlmulosus
(adj. A): well provided with stings; cf.
URENS.
Stimulus (s.m. II); sting,
Sting: (orgall) stimulus (s.m. II). ("'<1und)
letuS (s.m. IV)_ stiJIglll2: urws (part.
n).
stinkl"l; foete...s (adj. 8), fOClidus (adj.
A), foctulentus (adj. A), nauseosus
(adj. A) 'siclr.enioR', pUlidus (adj. A)
'rotten', sterrorellS (adj. A) 'duncr',
huba odurt alliac_ tliant I" skco ,aide
IM/elU, herb with prlle odour evt:n in
a dty state strongly smelling..
stlpatll$ (part. A); surrounded. crowded.
Slipe; stipes (s.m.lIl. ii),g~II.ling. stipitis,
iJbl. $1",. stipile, IlUm. pl. stipites. ,ell. pl.
stipitum, abf. pl. S1ipitibus, Ii/, 'log, slock.
trunk': stipes antra!is raro txCe"lritus
reclUs Qut illcurvlIs curljfugl,,~us solidus
basi lerller all,,"uatu.r glr:ber. I~ speci-
mlaibu.f sied.. !u-<ce-<cellf, stipe (slalk,
Slem) cenlral rarely excentric slraia:hl or
incur-'cd cartilaginous solid Rt base
slightly allcrlllRlC glabroos, in drie<l
s!,«imens becoming fuscous; stipes
IIlgriciJll$ basi ,'"Ia rulduo cot/cram
lIudus, slcci/alt ulluissi~ s/rIQ/lis. IUlIgi-
/ud/llt1 IIItt:r} el 5 cm. r-arians, ill pro-
"erloribus 0·5 mm. Cr-aSlIlS, fruglfis illlus
jistllfuSIlS rI s"ero gda/inolO upfnus
SUTSU," IlI€ruuullU, stipe blaelr.ish at base
with remains of the velum for the rest
nalr.ed, in a dried stale thinly stnate, in
k>ns;th bet""ccn 2 and j em. varying. in
the taller specimens O·j mm. thick.
rr.lgile inside fislula. and with a acla-
tinous juice filled above thicke.,cd;
stlJUs omuilll> laura lis vutlcalls 10 "m.
10ll/luS valdr ItlQequa/is, wbercI,Ii.1 "empe
variaI' ",aguiludl"is exnsperalUJ, cuelnum
liltv/gaws N III pileus Clu,'la luccal"
obr/ucrus, basi satplus dl/ariJ/Q UI/lalim
IIgllo aUI corticl affixu.•• IniuS Irregulari·
In lac,,"osus "tl spOllglowJ, slipe com-
pletely lateral vertical 10 em. long very
unequal in thickness, with lubercles cer·
tainly of varied size rouah, for Ihe n:st
DB. xxv] VOCABULARY
smooth and lilr.e the pileus wilh a var·
nished cruSI covered over, by Ihe base
most often swolle.n in a shield-like
manner to wood or bart auached, inside
irreaularly perforated or spano; IIlpitt:
cellIroll ul ~JCcellIrlw, ud hulld untlliltO
Interali, rtIC/o alrtiltqi1ft!O fi.rlllloJiJ, ltDud
solido, glabro 10 cm. IotrgO brull1ft!O IIIit10
~,j, IrtJIIti vucldu, iJtqUtlli ul oplu
dUufiJIa, wilh S1ipe central or excenttie,.
but never completely laleral. straiahl
cartilaginous fistula.r, never solid, glab--
rous 10 em. lon& brown naked smooth,
never viscid, of even thiclr.neSli or at
lhe lip expanded; receplaculum absque
sliplle dlsliliela, receplaclo (fruit-body)
without a distinct slipe; sliplre 1Q·20 (m.
la"go slram/ntO Irulld purpUl"eD salearo,
palei.r brullllei.r Imegris lis r!rfzomalls
s/mifibru /xui vuti/o, catlurum ,,1Itiu,
with the stipe 10-20 em. 10lla Slraw·
coloured never purple grooved, wilh
scaJe.s brown entirt! s.imilar 10 those of
rhizome at base clothed, otherwise
nated; clnvMla III sl/pitem albld,,,"
atlUUQta, dub--like receptacles into a
wltimh S1ipe drawn out; ~rldi..", ill
sllplum tut!Jci/or"",m } mm. to"llint
uauumqu~ pt'OdU€IlIm, pendium into a
root-shape<l 2 DUD. kmg and lhicl slipe
Ieogthened.
Sti~a (s.f. I); slipcl. 5tipellatllS (adj. A)
provided with stipels, i.e. socondary
stipules of compound leaves.
stlpitatus (adj. A): stipitate, i.e. ptovided
with a stJpo or litlle stalk; avurllllll
st/pilalum, II/pilt } mm. IOllgo, ovary
stipitate, with the slipe 2 mm. long, 449
stipulaCN~ (adj. A), r>titMllarls (adj. B):
stipulac:eous. of or belonging to slipules.
stiJ*lalleUS (adj. A): lakin; the place of
slipules, formed by the transformation
of stipules; spino zt;PU/QlltfS, stipu·
lancous spine (lIS ill Capparlz, Acuc/Q,
etc.).
Stipu&e: S1ipuia (s.f. 1), dot. and 00/.•itrg.
S1ipula, Mm. pl. stipuI.ae, dol. 0"", ubi.
pl. stipulis; Jt/pulae nullnt, stipules
none; .t/PIlIM M:~r dtfid~llt~s, sli-
pules always luting; fuli4 ~S/ipMJnta,
leaves without slipules; stipl/lne cua!i
iJdllQta~, stipules adoate to the stem;
stlputue p~tiullJ UdllO/U~, stipules IIdnate
to the petiole; s/Ipulae /lberu~ juxta
basil! pelloli ubvlae, pureae, IOflge per-
sis/tlllles. Irlangu/urt.r, stipules free next
to hose of potiole preso:nt, small, long
persistent, trianilular; stipulne IlIItr-
pttialarn blniJe lalils conslmiles ud
ml/l<Jrts vel ud rkmu trla"lIuluru r~·
tltu::tiJt! "d omnilla obsu/~/Qe, stipules be-
tween the petioles 2 to the leaves similar
521
but smaller or 10 triangular teeth
reduced or enlin:ly obsolete; folia
Slipufis iJWlls oblo",is aplce oCM/is
1 cm. 101/11., leaves ...·ilb stipules adnlte
oblong at the tip a~lIte I em. lonlt.
5tipulifu (adj. A): stipule-bearing. Sll.
pulifonnis (adj. B); shaped as if a
Jliplile.
SlipuJode; stipulodium (s.n. U), abi. sillg.
stipulodio, IIQm. pl. stipulodia, abl. pl.
slipulodi;s.
Stirps (s.f. JII): plant, sloclr., shool. tace;
rar/orlull aliqllol st/rpium pu Hispanlam
ubur.a/llrum III,turla, an accounl of
some rather rare planls observed ill
Spain.
Stolon: stoIa (s.m. ll[. vi), gell. sl",.
sloloni., aM. sillg. stolone, "Om. pl.
stolones, ubi. pl. stolonibus; caudex
~mitl~/IJISIO/OnCS pub~.rctll/t' rubros ,'el
"irides ad 10 cm. io",as tl 5 mm. UfUSOS,
roo~tock pUlling forth slolons (runnen)
pubescent n:d or arcen to 10 em. long
and 5 mm. Ihick; cnudtx stOlolllbMJ
pubescell/iblU rMbri.r, rootstoclr. ....ith
stoloJ1ll pubetcent red; cf. FU.C;~LLUM.
1lHlZ0MA, aUNNu, SAIUIUUlIM.
stofonifonnis (adj. B); stoloniform, re-
semblina a stolon; CQ/liis pars basulu
stoloniformiJ, of the stern the basal part
stoloniform. !ltolonifonoiter (adv.) in a
stolonironn manner.lilr.e a stolon.
StOlD.ll: stoma b.n. III. xi), obi. ,,'116.
stomate, "am. pl. stomata, ubi. pl.
stomlltibus; ,tumalU tllIip/itu, cellulls
epidermld/s millora eel to.rdem superJiele
fere uequalllia vd majoru, NOpalUlo
a!lgu,la, eel/ulis ucCtissoriis magll;S,
stomata elliptic, smaller Ihan or almost
tlte same on the surface lI.S or larger Ihan
the cells or the epidermis, with the
stomatal opening narrow. with the
guard cells laflC; cr. l'''OI'ATlILUM.
stomatl-bearinc: Slorm:.lophoOlS (.dj.
Al·
Stone (of a fruil): putamen {s,n. 1I1l;
pUlO""''' comprus"m 7 Mm. Iolllum
4 mm. latu," 2 mm. Cl'a,JS/lm r",lIlaslim.
a ,elllre stdco infO profwulo j" lullgf-
flldwm Vlura/um. stone compressed
1 mm. long 4 mm. wide 2 mm. thick
somewhat rugose. on the ventral side
by a hroad deep JToove lengthwise fur·
rowed; ue ENDOCARI'.
Stone (rocl:::): saxum (s.n. iI), iJb!. sing.
saxo, ub!. pl. saxi.; lapis (s.m. III. ii),
ob!. si"g. lapide, ubi. pl. lapidibus.
stone·bard: lapideus (adj. A). stony:
lapidosus (adj. A), saXOIiUS (adj. A).
Stony Ground or Place' sa.u. (s.n. II.
pl.), ab!. pl. saxis; saxOSll (s.n. II. pl.),
00/. pl. suosis.
 522 BOT .... NICAL LATIN
Stopper: oblUrUmClllu!ll (S,Il. II).
Sioraae Rl'i1on; resio (s.r. Ill. vI) penaria.
stored: conditllS (part. A).
stout: craSliU~ (adj. A) 'thick" validu~
(adj. A) 'stron/f.
stTalllllin&: CffUllIS (part. A).
straight; ("«IllS (adj. A), slrlclus (part. A).
~Ir.iglll-oerved: reclinerv;s (adj. B),
rectincrvius (adj. A). i1rall:htr"....Rnf:
protinus (adv.). 350,)88.339
Sln;l: fretum (s.n. II), frell,lS (s,n!. tV);
frlltiul ad Frelum Magel/allicum (re$"
een/es, shrub$ al the Straits or Maeellan
&rowing.
slra""ineIK (adj. A): 5U11"'-yellow (li.C.C.
60.4).
Strand (more): linus (s.n. III). Strand
(thread); filum ($.n. II).
slnUIge: pcrcgrinus (adj. A) 'foreian',
mirus (adj. A) '\O"onderful', insuetus
(adj. A) 'unusual',
strangulal~ (part. A): thronJed, i.e. naT-
ro....ed and then widened apin.
stn.p-shapecl: li'lI].tu! (adj. A), lotatus
(adj. A), lotifotmis (adj. B), /" Ck.
romp. himanlo-, tf. aANI)ooSW...rED.
slntOlSDS (adj. A); in dkl;ntt layers.
Stralum (s.n. II): layer of ti50Slle.
dn,,-coIoured; stramineus (adj. A).
Stream; rivulus (s.m. II).
Saia (s.r. I); slria, fine linear marking,
line, streak, or ,roovc: I/O".,. pl. slriae,
abl. pl. ~Iriis; l/fiu tra"l'ltrlU el Ionli-
tlUJimllfiblll para{/~/il .e/ rodiontiillU sllb-
tilibus ul di;JII"(lil, 12·14 I" fo,., wilh
striae lransverse and lon,itudinal parallel
or radiatina fainl or dislincl, 12·14
wilhin a IenSlh of 10 ~; Itrlls raphem
no"atllll,elltibut, wilh uriaenot reaching
the raphe. sCrialUS (adj. A); striate,
i.e. marked wilh striae. 2S4
SIricCIlIlI (s.!.I): contraction, conslriction.
strictus (part. A); drawn close 10aelher,
very upri,ht, very straighl. 389
Striga (s.I. I); strip, a straialll rigid close-
pressed rather short bristle-like hair.
slrigOSlls (adj. A); covered "'ith strigae.
Sirioia (s.!. I): a very fine linear markina;
Set Sl'RI .... strlOlalUS (adj. A); $triolate,
Le. Wilh tine linear markings.
striped: fuciatus (adj. A), grarnmalus
(adj. A) 'with raised lints'. villll.tus (adj.
A) 'Joncil~"Jinallyuriped'; cf, I',,~('I"'TUS.
stripped; denudatus (parI. A).
slrobilaeeus (adj. A), sirobiliformis (adj. B),
8troblllnu.~ (adj. A); strobilaceous, i.o.
formed of overlapping scales like II pine-
cone; panieulae femineae I.' spiels pauels
ptndulis slrablli/arm/bus braculs plurl-
fariam {axt Imbrlcall, membraooUIS
panicles femare from (made from) spike~
few pendulous eone·like with bracts ill
lUll. x):v
many rows 100Jely overlapping memo
branous. Strobilus (s.m. Il); cone;
slrabilus ovoideu, vtl globas"s ligllosus,
squamis valde ineraSlalis poll amhelln
alleli, persi,unri/Jus, cone ovoid or glo-
bose woody, with scales stronltly thicl:-
ened after anthe>i~ onlarged persistcnt;
,trobili matu" CQ~NJ.ltl .·tl rubri ~-J pall.
dioftU!/ro, mature cones blue or red
~·l in. in diamcler.
StsClma: stroma (s.n. Ill), obi. sing. Slro·
male, nom_ pl. slromata, ohl. pl. stm-
mali bus: stroma par,lIm ptridtrmio ue-
tllm crusJaceum ~ffllsum lUlJiufafum nig-
rum, stroma lItllnty by the pcridermiunl
covered crustaceous slrelched out undu-
late black; slromala grqario ,rum·
pentia, puidtrmia lodniatim 'lipto cineta,
pIiMIIQ/a, stromala in JrOups burs!ing
the surface, by the pcndenn laciniately
brol:en surrounded, cushion-like.
stl"ombulifonnis (adj. B): lwisted in a long
spire. 13
51rOllll; validus (adj. A), fonis (adj. B).
stroagl)'; valde (adv.).
strona;-smelling; araveolens (adj. B); cf.
STINKING.
Stropblolc: strophiolum (s.n.II), ..bI. ling.
strophiolo, nam. pl. strophiola, ohl. pl.
strophiolis.
Structura (s.f. I): structure, Orpnilation;
cr. COMPAGU, ""aRlCA.
StTUma (s.f. I): cllShion·like swelling ar
tumour. MntlIIOSUS (adj. A): provided
with a swclling.
StTUt: lillillum (s.n.II), Q.v.
sl.....ed: farelus (pan. A), farailis (adj. U).
Used when inlerior is filled wilh sub-
stance of very different leXlure from the
eJlterior; cf. Flu.J:D.
stuPPl'US (adj. A), SIUPPOSUS (adj. A):
coveted wilh malted low-like hairs.
stylaris (adj. B): relating to Ihe slyle.
slylatus (adj. A): provided wilh a Slyle,
ll$ually a conspicuous one; cr. Sl'VLOSUS.
Style: slylus (s.m. II), ,,,n. sing. nyli.
obi. sing. slylo, 1Wm. pl. styli, obi. pl.
stylis; stylu, recw, nunc b,,,>I, vel b,uis_
,imul nUIIC filifar",', tlangatu" in a.ario
uniloculori soepi"., "xuMricus ma.l
lalerali, ill o."rlo biloc"lo,i unlr"lis.
Sl'gmole pana capllulo, style strpight
somctimes short or very short sornt-
timcs thrcad-like etollgated, on a Ollt-
chambered ovary often off the cenlre
and soon lateral, on a two"chambered
ovary central, with the stigma ~mall
capitate; sly!", c/a.OlliS ill/eme globl'I"
,uperM p"bueens, style club-shaped be·
low glabrous above pubescent, slylu,
exscrlus cunaw" e"m sligmalt au ) cm.
longus, ad 2 mm. IUlI/S, ~tyle exserled
en. xxv] VOCA BULAR 'i
curvcd. including the stigma to 2 em.
long, 2 mm. broad; Ol'Orium in slyl"",
Ilillbrmn cirdlrt 1 /11m. fong"m lI"ansienl,
ovary into a style Illabrom about I mm.
long passina: Ilylus supra Ol'<lrium
abrupt" '''fttXUI illferll" gr..bn Iuperll"
pfu, minus fongitudillali/u barba/lll, imra
rostlum earifUl" i"frau4t'" er cum CO
'Offill, srigmc/e obliquo, slyle above lhe
ovary abruptly benl inwards below
alabrous above more or less longiludin-
ally bearded, within the beu of the keel
Ihickened and together with Ihis ,wisled,
wilh stigma oblique; styful Itamillibus
dllplo b,tpl..r, style than tbe stamens
twice shorter (i.e. half as long); ...·a'iMm
Jlylo 'tela baud CII'....,O albido Fel rubra
plwtlunri J em. longo, ovary wilh style
straiahl not curved whilish or red
pubescent 3 em. long; ,Iyli a bali M"V....
ad mUlMm ronnor; apiee fwri di....rlro/i
1IirsIJ/i ad 4 cm. Willi, styles from base
up '0lhe middle uniled at the tip free
extremely divergent hairy up 10 4 em.
Ion,; llyn ri1fidulifilifor~1"Ibid', stM'-
,ce"rel inftrnt: ,iolacei, ab ..pict usqu" ad
medium ul eliom Usqlif" fue ad balim
PllbtSctlliU 11(/" hispidi, style somewhat
risid thread-like whitish, with age in the
lo~r part violet, from Ihe tip to Ihe
middle or even almost to lhe base
pube~nl nOI hispid, discus epi$J'1I1if1
C'lU11lI ",.'1
boain cing~ns. disc epigynous
Ihick Ihe baJe or lhe style surroundina;
I/yli PlUp"ralunrtS al/th~ra.J SOI~ralltt:S
rei " ..minibu, a~lIiJongi, apiee sri$ntQ-
rosa unilal~rafi J mm. 1o"1fO dininclt
f ..leata. slylt::s purplish Ihe anthers over-
topping or as 10llJl: as the stamens. with
the one-sided 3 mm. Ions slismatic lip
distinctly faltale_
Slylldium: stylidium (s.n. II).
SlytMillC1Ul1 (s.m. Ill), slylar canal.
Slylifer (adj. A): style-bearing. slyli-
farmis (ad;. B): like a style. stylinus
(ad;. A): belongins to lhe style.
Stylodium: stylodium (s.n. II).
Stylogonldium: stylogonidium (s.n. II).
Stylopod; stylopodium (s.n. In.
StylQStcgium; styJoslegium (s.n. It).
stylQSul: (adj. A): having a conspicuous
Or persistent style.
Stylus (s.m. II): style, q.v.
suaveolens (adj. B): rragrant, smelling
swcctly; cr. ODOUR.
luapls (adj. B); sweet. pleasant, delightrul.
sub (prep.); used with obi. or acc. 10 indi-
Cllto position (object under whieh a thing
is situated or cxtends) or time (at which,
immediately berore or immediately arter
an action takes place); with ahl. under,
below, near (indicating object under,
523
etc., which thing is silu~IC<i). during,
within, at (indicaling timc when action
takes plate); w/lh ace. under, below,
towards (indicating object under which
thin; e~tcnds, the vern bcina u.~ually one
or motion), shorlly before, up 10, until
or immediately aftcr, JUSI after (indical'
inlt a close appro~ima,ion in lime); ,ub
Icllte valido, under a Slrong lens: I"b
rnlerascopio, undcr Ihe microscope; sub
IIOC IfOmill~, under this name; lub
ON/hell, at anlhesis.
sub·: ill L. c"""p.. somewhal. not com-
pletely, a lillIe. Uefore words beginnir;a
wilh m, ,ub- becomes sum·; before,
it bec:omes 101"'; IItbaCllrU'. somewhat
acute: luba{bidIifS, somewhat whitish;
subofpinu" subalpine, erowing below the
alpine region marked by the limber line;
llib-bllocularis, almost bilocular. Ihe par-
lilion not complete: 100bcordo'ul, wilh
rounded bual lobes separaled by a
shallow notch; su/JrlobosOI'. almosl
spherical, IMbllOldul, almost naked.
The: meaning oftM numerQUS analogou~
eompounds. sueh as lubac"lrflllU, sub·
iUqualis, luballernifolius, ctc., should be
self-evident, the oritin.'ll meanin; of
the adjeclive beiol lessened in foroe by
the addition of ,ub meaning 'almost' or
·somewhat'. 111,167,227
subdUC11I'i (pan. A), drawn from below,
ptille-d up, dredged.
Still« (s.n. Ill. v): colk. subenu.~ (adj.
A). subn'OiSIIs (adj. A): corl:y. 317
sub_us (adj. A): somewhat erose,
sliahl1y Inawcd in appearance.
Subramily: subfamilia (s.f. I), gen. Illig.
subfamiliae; cr. ""MILV.
Subgenus: stlbllcnus (s.n. 1II. iv), , ..n. sing.
sublltncris; cr. GENLIS.
Subide; subiculum (s.l'\. II). abl. ,ing.
subiculo; I"birulum loment",,,m ex-
,,,lIsum e fib,ifll, rnmollSllml1 jft:xuo,',
in/trlt.'tl/s COllSWllI, subiculum (my-
celium under rruil-body) tomentose-
outspread eomposed from fibrils
(hyphae) mueh branched ne~uou~ intcr-
woven.
sublens (part. II); SLlbmlllinll to, under·
going.
SlIbinde (adv.): immediatelyarter.
sllbllO (adv.); suddenly, unc~pectedly.
subjcdus (part. A): placed below, lyinG
bencath.
sublll3rlnus (adj. A); under the sca.
suhm~rsus (part. A); submerged, growinl:l
untler water: opposite or emC'ISUS;
cllliles pl<lntf/t ,uIIlHn",e lJ·;O em. lOllg;,
..I plrmwc ('me'Me J·JO Cnt. IOllgi, stems
or SUbmerged plant 15·20 cm. lona, those
or emerlt0d plant S-IO em. 101l1!. 30n
524 BOTANICAL LATIN [CII. XXV
Subsection: subsectio (s.f. Ill. vi), gm. succlsus (part. A): abruptly broken off,
sing. sUbsectionis; cf. SECTION. cut across from below.
Subserles; suhseries (s.C. V), gen. dng. sub- SOCC05l1S (adj. A); full of juice, sappy.
seriei; cf. SEItIES. ¥lICCubus: (adj. A): succubous, Le. obliquely
subsidiarlus (adj. A): subsidiary. inserted on the stem so that the leaf-edge
Subspecies: subspecies (s.C. V), gm. sing. nearest the shoot-tip is overlapped by
subspedci; cf. SPIlCIES. and covered by the lower edge of the
Subspecioid: subspecioides (s.m. III), gen. leaf above: folia succuba magna valde
sing. subspecioidis, 110m. pl. subspcci- oblique Insula. leaves succubous largc
aides, vbf. pl. subspecioidibus. very obliquely i'nserted.
Substance; substantia (s.f. I), obi. sing. succulent: suceulentus (adj. A) 'sappy,
substantia; conlCXIUS (s.m. IV), obi. juicy', carnosus (adj. A) 'abounding in
sing. contextu; caro (s.C. HI. vi), obi. flesh, fleshy'. 327
sing. came, iiI. 'flesh'; substantia pilei Succus (s.m. II): juice, sap.
lenais candida, e filamentls ramosis Imri- Suckcr: sureulus (s.m. II), q.v.
catls seplatls In tramam simi/arem de- SllCJ"ose: sucrosum (s.n. II), gen. sing. su-
scendent/bus composito, substance of the crosi.
pileus thin pun, white, from filaments suddenly; subito (adv.), abrupte (adv.).
branched entangled septate into the suftlclens (part. B): sufficicnt, adequate.
similar trama descending composed: sufficlenter (adv.); sufficiently, enough.
conte:<tus pilei suberosus colore flavo sufflatus (part. A): blown up, inflated,
insignis, context (substance of hyphal bloated: see INFLATUS, PHYSO-, VESI-
mass) of the pileus corky by its yellow CARlUS.
colour remarkable: specin contextu sulfrutescms (adj. B): slightly woody.
intense colorato distincta, species by the SuffruteJ< (s.m. Ill. i): half-shrub, sub-
deeply coloured context distinct. shrub, perennial plant with only lower
substituted: succedaneus (adj. A), substi- part woody. sulfrutlcosus (adj. A)'
tutus (part. A), surrogatus (part. A). somewhat woody, woody only at base.
Substratum; substratum (s.n. II), abl. sing. sulJultus (part. A): supported, proppcd,
substrato. subtended.
subtended: subtentus (part. A). sulJusus (part. A): tinged, q.v.
subter (adv.): below, beneath under- Sugar: saccharum (s.n. JI), gen. sing. sac·
neath, in a lower place. subter (prep. chari; cf. SUCROSE. sugary: sacchar-
with acc. and ab!.): below, bencath, stus (adj. A), saccharious (adj. A).
underneath, under. sui (pron.): of itself.
subterraneus (adj. A): underground, in suitable: aptus (part. A), idoneu. (adj. A).
the soil (opp. of SUPRAT£RRANEUS): ue sulcatus (adj. A): furrowed or grooved.
EPIGAEUS, HYPOGA£US. 470 sulclncrvls (adj. B), sulcinervlus (adj. A)
subtills (adj. B); fine, precise, delicate. with grooved (i.e. sunken) nerveS.
subtlliter (adv.): finely, minutely. Sulcus (s.m. II): furrow Or groove.
subtl'llcted: demptus (part. A). Sulphate: sulphas (s.m. Ill), gen. sing.
subtus (adv.): below, beneath, underneath, sulphatis. Sulphide: sulphidum (s. n,
in a lower place. II), gen. sing. sulphidi. Sulphur:
Subula (5.f. I): a fine sharp point, fil. 'an sulphur (s.n. III), gen. sing. sulphuris.
awl'. subulatus (adj. A). subuliformis less often sulfur (s.n, Ill). sulphur
(adj. B); subulate, awl-shaped, i.e. ycllow: sulphureus (adj. A): less oflen
tapering from a narrow or moderately sulfureus (adj. A), H.C.C.1. sulphur-
broad base to a very fine point. subult-: ated: sulphuratus (adj. A): in fonle
ill L. comp., subulate-: subulifer, awl- sulphurata, in a sulphur spring. sut-
bearing, subulate: subu/ifolius, subu- phuric: sulphuricus (adj. A): .acidll'"
late-leaved: subuliupalus, with subulate sulphuricum, sulphuric acid.
sepals. 114 Summary: summarium (s.n. II), """'. 1'1.
subvexus (adj. A): sloping upwards (opp. summaria.
ofoEvEXUS); ue SLOPING. Summer: aestas (s.f. Ill. ii): aeslale
succedaneus (adj. A): substituted, taking Ineunte. inita aeslote, at the beginning or
the place of something else: cf. STlPU· summer. pertaining to summer: aesti-
LAN£US. valis (adj. B), aestivus (adj. A): cf.
successive: successivus (adj. A). succes· SOLSTITIALlS.
sively; deinceps (ad.'.), inviccm (adv.). ~UIDinopere (adv.): very much, e)(cecdingly.
successivc (adv.): cf. ALWs. Summum (s.n. II): the top, highest place,
succldus (adj. A): juicy. summus (adj. A); uppermost, highe,t.
sucdTK'US (adj. A): amber·coluurcd. folia summa, the uppermost leaves.
CR. :u:vJ VOCABULARY
Sumptus (s.m. IV): cost, charge, expense:
sumpw auetoris. at the author's expense;
cf. IMPENSA. sumptus (part. A) : taken.
snnken: depressus (part. A) 'pressed
down', impressus (part. A), 'pressed
into', immers[ls (part. A) 'immersed'.
sunny: apricus (adj. A).
super: (adv. and prep. with acc. or ab!.):
above, over, on top, during; In L.
camp., ovcr, el>tra, above.
superans (part. B): overtopping, longer
than, rising above: Inflarescell/ia folium
caulinum supuallS, inflorescence over-
topping the cauline leaf. SUpel'lltus
(part. A): overtopped; capsula foliis
superalo.capsuleovertoppedbytheleaves.
superaxlllaris (adj. B), supra-axlllaris
(adj. B): growing above an uil.
superftciaUs (adj. B): occurring on th~
upper surface. superflclarili (adj. B): on
the surfaC(l of an organ. Superllcles
(s.f. V): the upper surface, face.
BUperflUUS (adj. A): superfluous, unneces-
sary.
superimpositus (part. A): placed upon,
overlapping.
Superiutendent; praefeclus (s.m. II), cur-
ator (s.m. iiI. v).
superiur (adj. compar.): higher, upper,
former, preceding.
superior: superus (adj. A); ovarium In-
fuum vel semisupuum vel superum, ovary
inferior or half·superior or superior (In
relation 10 ituertion of sepals, pelals and
slllmens).
superjectus (part. A): lying above.
supcme (adv.): upwards, above.
superpendens (part. B) : overhanging.
superposltus (part. A): placed over or
upon, verticaily above another part.
SUpel'llS (adj. A): upper, higher, placed
above, superior in position.
supervolutivus (adj. A), (in vernallon) wh~n
one edge is rolled inwards and is covered
by the opposite edge rolled inwards
around it. 369
suplnus (adj. A): bent backwards, pros-
trate; cf. PROCUMBRNS.
suppetell'l (part. B): at hand, availabie.
8Uppeto (verb 3rd Conj.): be at hand,
be present; flares masculi non suppele"
bam, male flowers were not available.
supported: suffultus (part. A), fulcratus
(part. A), fultus (part. A). supporting:
sustinens (part. B), fulcrans (part. B),
fulciens (part. B).
supra (adv. and pr~p. with ace.): on the
upper side, above beyond, over.
suprlldecompositus (adj. A): supradecom-
pound, i.e. so many times divided that
the degree of division is not readily
evident. 205
525
supratclTaneUJS (adj. A): above-ground
(app. of SUBTERRAN£US); cf. EPIGAEUS,
HVPOGAEUS.)
supremus (adj. A): bighe.t, topmost.
sur-: In L. comp., somewhat. Variant of
sub- (q.v.), used before words beginning
with r, e.g. surrectus, almost straight.
Surculus (s.m. II): sucker, shoot, young
branch.
Surface; pagina (s.f.I), gen. sing. paginae,
abl. sing. pagina, nom. pl. paginae, ab/.
pl. paginis: cr. SUPERFICIES.
SW"gens (part. B): arising. rising up.
surrugatus (part. A): substitutcd.
surrounded: circumcinctus (part. A), cir-
cumnexus (part. A). surrounding: cin-
gens (part. B), ambiens (part. B):
lIeetarium craSsum slyli baSin dngens,
nectary thick thc style base encircling.
sursum (adv.): upwards, from below;
sUrsUm deorsum, up and down.
suspended' dependens (part. B), suspensus
(part. A).
sustlnens (part. B); upholding, supporting.
sutural: suturalis (adj. B). Suture; sutura
(s.f. I), occ. sing. suturam, abl. sing.
sutura, nOm. pl. suturae, acc. pl. suturas,
ab/. pl. suturis; fructus legumen dlc/l/s
In valvos 2 secus sUluram superiorem vel
inreriorem et COSlam seu SUluram dor-
salem vel Inferiorem vel radus more
folliculi ad sUluram supedorem tontum
dehlscens, fruit called a legume in valves
2 along the upper or inner suture and the
midrib or dorsal or lowcr suture or very
rarely in the manner of a follicle at thc
upper suture alone dehiscing; umlna
sUlurae superiorl ad marglnes valvarum
alterlUllim affixa, seeds to the upper
suture at the margius of the valves alter-
nately attached; ovula juxla suturam
vexil/arem (I.e. IUluram pexillo obversam)
plura bisuiata, ovules by the side of
thevexil1ary suture (I.e. th~ suture turned
towards the veJtillum) many in two series.
Swamp: palus (s.f. Ill. ii), gen. sing.
paludis, ab/. sing. palude, nom. pl. pal-
udes, gen. pl. paludum, abl. pl. paludibus.
swampy, pertaining to swamps: palustris
(adj. B).
Swann: &reI< (s.m. Ill. i).
Swelling: tumor (s.m. III. v); spinae
gemlnae Inlerdum basi in lumorem mag-
num vel maximum canfluentes, spines
paired sometimes at base in a large
or very large swelling' grown together.
swelling up: tumescens (part B), tumcns
(part. B) : cf. GIBBA, GlBBOSUS.
swimming: natans (part. B): cellula rita
IUllan.s, cell rapidly swimming; Iricho-
mala libue nalonrio, trichomes fre~ly
swimming. 390
526 BOTANICAL LATIN
,winging: osciltans (part. B).
swollen. tumidus (adj. A). Also ill _<peci,,!
senses, gibbus (adj. A), slrumosus (adj.
A), venlricosus (adj. A), inflatus (part.
A), sufflatus (parI. A), praegnans (adj.
H). swollen-: in Gk. comp., oneo·,
oedo-.
sword-shaped' ensatus (adj. A), ensi·
formis (adj. B), gladiatus (adj. A). 116
Syllabus (s.m. II): list, register.
Sylloge (s.f. 1): gathering, summary, col-
lection of examples, assembly (used only
in book-Iii Ie'').
Syh'a (s.r. fl, Silva (s.f. I): wood, forest,
woodland; silva is usual in class L.,
.•)'!>'a in bot. L.
Syhllrius (s.m. II); forester, forcst-
officer; cf. FOJ\fsTFR, SALTUARIUS.
syhalicus (adj. A), .ileallcu. (adj. A),
sylves/ris (adj. B), sil~estris (adj. B),
pertaining to wood~, growing wild (opp.
10 CULTUS, SAT!VUS). Syhlcola (s.f. I)'
inhabitant of woods.
Symbola (s.L J): contribution; 110m. pl.
symbolae; symbolae AII/illanae, West
Indian contributions.
Sy'noolus (s.m. Jl): sign, mark, token,
symbol: "om. pl. symboli.
sympetalus (adj. A): gamopetalous, i,c.
having united petals.
sympodial: sympodialis (adj. Il). Sym-
podium: sympodium (s.n. ll).
Sympodule: sympodula (s.L I).
Symposium: symposium (s.n. II).
syn·: in Gk. comp., with, together. It
becomes sym- before the letters b, m and
p, as in symbiosis, symmclricus, sym·
pewlus, symphyostemol/lls.
Synandrium: synandrium (s.n. il), ab!.
sing. synandrio.
synantherus (adj. A), synanthericlIs (adj.
A): with anther,; cohering together into
a lUbe or ring; cf. SY"GENESUS.
synanthus (adj. A), syuanthius (adj. A):
with the flowcrs (used of lcaves prodllced
(J/ the same time as the /lowas); d. COAE-
TANUS, HYsTERANTHUS, TIME.
Syncarp: syncarpium (S,n, JI), obi. sillg,
syncarpio. syncarpous: syncarpus (adj.
A).
synclistlls (adj. A): indehisccnt.
syngellcsus (adj. A): with anthers united
togethc.r into a tube or rinll; ef. SYNAN-
THERV5.
Synnema: synnema (s.n. liT. xi).
SynOCcillS (adj. A), synoleus (adj. A):
synoeciolls, i.e. having male and female
flowers or ori:ans mixed together in thc
same inflorescence.
Synonym: synonymu01 (s.n. Il), nom. pl.
synonyma. ubi. pl. synonym is. Syno·
nymy: synonymia (s.L I); nomen,lator
[(;11, "-XV
botanlcus, seu s)'ll<)/lym;" pl"III<lrI/li1
IIlIil'usalis, """mnalll> ordln" ,lIpllabctk(}
/iOllli"o alqllf: ••ynonyma, hotanicalnomon-
cia tor or whole synonymy of plants,
listing in alphabetical order names and
synonyms.
Synop_~is (s.f. Ill): general view, synopsis.
s~-ntheticlls (adj. A): buiit of sepllrat"
clements put together, as an allopoly-
pioid speci"l.
Syntypc: syntypus (s.m. II); cr. THUS.
System.. (s.n. Ill, xi): a whole consi,ting
of several parts, systcm, orderly arrangc-
ment; ambitus totius syslemutis rOllllji-
'atioll;s, outline of the whole system of
branching.
systylus (adj. A): with several styles
united into onc body.
T the northern hemisphere indigenous;
tllbacar;lIs (adj. A): relating to tobacco,
e.g. u.ed for making tobacco pipes, ;I>
in Bambll>w tabocaria. tabacinus (adj.
A): tobacco-coloured, pale brown.
tabeseclls (part. B), tabidus (adj. A):
wasting away, becoming ,tunted, ;,ell('('
aborted,
Tabula (s.f. l): a pl'int from a piate, h~I" "
full·page ii1ustration in a book; piku>
of certain fungi.
tabularis (adj. B) flattened horizontally,
platc-like, 0/1 geographical ,pitlrel'')
growing on Table Mountain, South
Africa.
tablllatu~ (adj. A): providcd with. /lo",",
consisting of laycr upon layer, i.e. wit1l
transverse septa at intervals in a fwi!.
tactilis (adj. B): scnsitive to touch.
Tactus (s.m. IV). tou~·h.
taenl-, tacnio·: ill Gk. ami L. comp., band·
like, strap-shaped; taellifr01lS, with
band-like fronds; tltClliophyll".', w,tl,
band-like leaves, Tacnia (s.L I).
ribbon, band. taeuiauus (adj. A): lonll,
somewhat flattcned and contracted ill
various placcs,like a tapeworm (Taenia).
taeuiatus (adj, A), taeniformis (adj. ll):
band- or ribbon-like. 87
Tall: cauda (~.L I), ab!. si/lg. cauda.
tailed: eaudatus (adj. A); cf. URO-. 152
taken awa~' from: ademptus (part. A),
demptus (part. A). taken Ollt of'
excerptus (part. A).
Talell (s.f. J): a cutting used for propa-
gation.
talis (adj. B): such, of such a kind.
talitcr (adv.): in ~uch wise.
tllll: clatus (parI. A), celsus (adj A,l.
proccrus (adj. A), excelsus (adj. A),
praelongus (adj. A), altus (adj. A). J4U
tam (adv.): so far, equally, as.
CH.XXV] VOCABULARY
tamdiu (adv.): so long {of time).
tamen (conj.): notwithstanding, never-
theless.
tllndem (adv.): at length, finally.
tangerinus (adj. A): tangerine-orange
(H.C.C.9).
tangled: implexus (part. A), impJicatus
(part. A), implieitus (part. A).
tantopere (adv.): so greatly, so very, to
such a large e:l:tent.
tantum (adv.): to such a degree, only,
mcrely, harely.
tantllmmodo (adv.): merely.
taper-pointed: acuminatus (adj. A).
tapering: contractus (part. A) 'drawn
together', angustatus (part. A) 'nar-
rowed', deercscens (part. A) 'growing
less', deminutus (parI. A) 'lessened',
protractus (part. A) 'lengthened out',
usuaily qualified by IIdv. such as grada-
lim, gradually, 10Ilg", long, cuneatim,
cuneately, sensim, gently; lamina basi
in petiolum alalum gradolim d",rescells,
blade at base into the winged petiole
gradually diminishing.
tapeworm-shaped: taenianus (adj. A), q.v.
Tap-root: radix (s.f. lJI) palaris (adj. B);
radiu palad, with a tap-root.
tarde (adv.): slowly.
tardiltorlls (adj. A): late·flowering; cf.
SERoTINUS. tarous (adj. A): late, slow.
tartareu~ (adj. A): tartareous, having a
rough crumbling surface like tartar. 332
Taste: sapor (s.m. III. v), obi. sing.
sapore; gustus (s.m. IV), obi. sing. gustu;
pileus odore "t sapore .ix manif"stis,
pileus with smell and taste scarcely
evident; cora sapor" .Ix unsilJlli, haud
amaro ""I amariusculo, flesh with taste
sCllreely perceptible, never bitter or
somewhat bitler; sapor" nulla yel duld,
with taste none or sweet. tasteless:
insipidus (adj. A); opposite of SAPIOUS;
caro inodoro "t Inslpida, flesh odourless
and tasteless.
tawny: fulvus (adj. A), ravus (adj. A).
Taxon: taxon (s.n. II), gen. sing. ta:l:i,
abl, sing. taxo, nOm. pl. ta:l:a, g"n. pl.
taxorum, ab!. pl. taxis. Taxonomy:
ta:l:onomia (s.f. I).
tear-shaped: lacrimiformis (adj. B), (sam,,·
times bm incorreclly) lachrymaefonnis.
"
tearing: lindens (part. B).
Tectum (s.n. II): roof; plamae tecrorum,
plants of roofs.
tCi:tus (parl. A): eovered, hidden, con-
cealed.
Teeth: see TOoTH.
tegens (part. B): covering, concealing.
Tegmen (s.n. III. vi), Tegmentum (s.n. II):
covering, h"nce used by older authors
527
for the glume of grasses, inner coat of a
seed.
Tcgllia (s.f. I): tile, tiled roof, involucral
scale, phyilary.
Tegumentum (s.n. II): indusium.
Tela (s.f. I): web, tissue, mycelium.
teleJanthus (adj. A); perfect·flowered, i.e.
hermaphrodite.
Teliospore: teliospora (s.f. I), teleutospora
(s.f. J).
telmat-: ill Gk. comp., referring to wet
meadows or pools.
temere (adv.), temerit...r (adv.): at random,
fortuitously.
temperate: temperatus (part. A); r"gio
lempera/a, temperate region; ugiolles
temperarae, temperate regions; species
in siccis regionum /emperotarum heml-
sphaeroe borealis indigeno", species (pI.)
in dry places of the tcmperate regions of
in hemlsphaerae bor"olis r"glonibus
temperatis el frigidis, in temperate and
cold regions of the northern hemisphere:
sp"ci"s per zonos temper"'os "I calidol
dlfpersae, species (pt.) through tem-
perate and wann zones dispersed;
hepalica" in lerris temperatis frequenres,
in calidis el frigidis rarlores, liverworts
in temperate lands frequent, in hot and
cold ones rarer.
Temperature: temperatura (s.f. J).
temporarily: temporaliter (adv.), in tem-
pus, ad interim. temporary: tempo-
rariu' (adj. A), tempora1is (adj. B).
Tempus (s.n. III. iv): time, q.v.; tempore
f1ortndi, at the time of flowering; cf.
ANTHESlS.
temulentus (adj. A): drunken, intoxicated.
ten: decem (num. adj. indeel.) 'ten',
dedmus (adj. A) 'tenth', deeies (adv.),
dedens (adv.) 'ten times'. ten-: i" L.
comp., decem-, In Gk. comp., deca-;
d"",pelalus, TO-petalled; d"umdematuJ,
lO-toothed; d"canguloris, abbr. of
deamangularis, lO-angled.
Tenaculum (s.n. II): tenacle, i.e. circle of
cilia, holdfas!.
teoax (adj. B): holding fast, tough (opp.
ro FRAOILlS).
Tendrll: cirrhus (s.m. IT) (usu. appUed 10
(eof-t"ndrils), capreolus (s.m. II) (usu.
applied ro ShOOI-tendrils).
tenellus (adj. A): delicate.
tenens (parl. B): holding.
Tentaculum (s.n. II): sensitive giandular
hair, as in Drosera.
Tentamen (s.n. III. iv): attempt.
tenth: decimus (adj. A).
tlmul-: in L. comp., slender, thill: telltli-
eouUs, with slender stem; telluiuctus,
finely cut. tenuis (adj. B): thin, fine,
528 nOTANICAL LATIN
slender. TeMlitas (s.r. Ill. ii); thinness.
tmuiler (adv.): finely,liahtly.
Ie- (prep. with ab'.) : as iar as.
Te...': 1Cp"'lum (s.n. II), ,en. sing. tepali.
obi. Jing. 10palo, 'tOm. pl. tepala, ,tn.
pl. ICpalorum, ob!. pf. ICptlli!.
lephro": In Gk. comp., grey-, ash-i'oy;
lephropep/;/s. wilh. a grey covering.
TepJdarJum (s.n. II): moderately healed
greenhouse.
tepidD'S (adj. A): moderately wann, luke-
warm.
ter (lelY.): three limes, thrice.
terebnms (pan. B): borina, perfor.l.I;n•.
"ellet! moving in a spirally twisting
manner; morou Irichomi1tlimr~ularileret
lenU It!tebrans, !loud j""rgu!o1is n ultr,
motion of liI:.menls rCiluta.ly and slowly
turnine: spiral1y, not irregular and rapid.
tcres (adj. 8): loreto, i.e. circular in
Irans,:~ !iection5, tapering or nar-
rowly cylindric; couli3 tert!J, stem
tere:e: foliQ uretiD, lo::;lve~ terete;
ctluJibu~ fo/ilsq~ urellbu~, with stems
and kava lerc:to::. luetl-: ill L. ctlmp.,
ter'l'te-. tf'nfkQu/u, .... ith krc:to:: stf'm;
uretifolius, with teretf' leaves. tffetl·
USCulllS (adj. A): somewhal ter'l'te. 28
I~...tnalus (adj. A), tergemltMIS (adj. A):
tergemi.uuc. as when a common petiole
bears at its tip two leaflets, between
which ariae two secondary petioles each
bearing at its tip two leane!!. 218
Term: terminus (s.m. II), q.v.
terwtiaal: terminalis (adj. 6), terminatrieus
(adj. A), apiaUs (adj. B). tenniDated:
tenninltus {part. A}. terminatt"ll:
tenninans (part. B). 46C!i
T«miDofou: glossololia (s.f. I), termi·
nologia (s.f. I).
Tnmi_ (s.m. II): technical word, term;
fumlni bOflmki. botanicallerrns.
temllflus (adj. A): consisting or threes.
ternato-plnnll.tus (adj. A): ternately
pinnate, i.e. with three secondary
petioles arising from the tip ofa common
petiole. lent8tllS (adj. A): lernate, in
threes, consistiog of threes. lfl'lll
(num. dislr. adj. pl.): three each, three
tocethocr. temi-: in 1.. comp., three·;
tf'Fnifolisu, with three leaves or with the
kaf consisting of three leanelS. t~
(adj. A); three. 219, m
Ttrr:t (s.f. I): earth, ground, soil, land.
terracotta: teslllceUS (adj. A).
terrestris (adj. B): growing on thc ground
ur soil, liS oppos.ed to rocks or treos.
terrell!i (adj. A): eanh-eolourod, brown-
i~h. lerritoLa (s.c. I used as adj. A):
dwellin, on tho:: ground.
tert1arius (adj. A): teniary. tlTtWs (adj.
A): third.
lOll. xxv
Tesc::lI (s.n. ll. pl.) wasto:!, deserts, wikJ
rqions.
tesselbled: lessclla.tus (adj. A).
le5Slllarls (adj. B): more or less cubical.
all !idn equal.
Testa (s.f. I): outer coat of seed, lit. 'a
piece of burned clay'; cf. SEED_COAT.
testaccus (adj. A): brick-red (H.C.C. O.
(6), 'brownish-yellow like thaI of un-
&lazed earthenware' (Undley), terracotta.
tesle (abl. sing. of ulli~): accordin, to,
iiI. by \he witnen (of): tu-Ie Smith el
l,,_s, aec~mlinl: to Smith and Jones:
u~l;bUl Smitlt et JlItlU-, acc:ordi.n, to
Sm;th and to Jones; cf. FIDE.
ll$iculalUS (adj. A): lesticulate. i.e. wilh
IWO globose bodies, e.,. tubers, side by
side. 66
tetra-: In Gk. com!'., four-, 4-; tClra-
gon%lms, with 4-anltled pods; lelra-
gonus, 4·angled; lelraflynu~, with 4
slyles or carpels; /(tramerus, with parts
in fours; tetr(U/drul, 4-stamened; tetra-
petalUI, 4-pet"Ued; ft.trapterul, 4-
win&«!; It:frauptJlus, 4'$Cp;llled; tetr,,-
~perm,,~, 4-seeded: ~tt fOUII-, W ...U.-.
telrad.ldylllO'ii (adj. A): eighl-fold or
with fOllr p;lirs. telrad.ynamus ("dj. A):
tetradynamous, i.e. with four lOng
stamens and two short Slamens. lelra-
dynlus (adj. A): having four cells.
tetrahedral: tetraedricus (adj. A), tc·
traedrus (adj. A), tetrahedralis (adj. n).
telrahe4ntlly: tetraedrice (adv.).
Tdrad: telras (s.f.lll), gen. ling. tetrad;s;
teuadum (s.n. II), len. sing. tetradi.
Tt1:raspore: telraspora (5.r. 1); cr. !t"OlIt.
textilis (adj. B): woven.
Text.... (s.r. I): tissue; lutlUQ Q"fl"ior;l.
linue of short polyhednll cells ....ithoul
intercellularspaces; tUlurQ rpiJumoideo,
tissue of closely interwoven irregularly
disposed hyphae without interhyphal
spaces, the walls united, usually forming
a membranous or epidermis-like lissue;
lexluro globularll, til>Sueofshort rounded
cells with inlercellular spaces; ft.lfturQ
intr/cata, tissue or inlerwoven irregularly
disposed hyphae with distiDCt intemyphal
spaces, the walls lXIl united: UXtllm
oblila, tissue of more or less p;lrallel
hyphae all in one direction, with n.. rrow
lum;na and strongly thickened walls.
eolw:rln,; IeX/Urt, porru/o, tissue of Inore
or I~s parallel hyphaeall in one direction.
with Wide Illmina and non-thickened
walls, not cohering; ef. Dissinl: in /Jul.
Tidsslir. 60: 109 (1964).
thalamlfl(ll"us (adj. A): thalamif1oral, i.c.
havin, the petals and stamcns arising
directly and :;cparately f.om the re-
ceptacle.
CH.XJ.V] VOCABULARY
TbaJamlltm: th&lamluffi (Ln. Il).
1lJAJamus (s.m. II) : the receptacle Or torus.
tilalaJSku5 (adj. A): soa-gteen, blui5h-
,reen.
lh:tlllrormJs (adj. BJ: like a thallus: cf.
THALLODES. thal1lnus (adj. A), thallo-
dilllls (adj. B), thallodicus (ndj. A):
thallJnc, pertainln, or belon,ing 10 a
thallus: morgo Ihall/nus cum Ihulfo
roltwwr, iltuller, thalline maraio the
same culour as the thallus, entire. tbal-
I~ (adj. B), tulklides (adj. B): like
a thallus: d. TH...LUtottl,lIS. 1lIa1lus:
thallus (s.m. II); /1uI1/us ~plphJawdu
cnurauru ulfiformu u:1fUi.J (60-80,..
Cl'auru) lale e.lfptJnlru, lubs/ro/"m arele
obducens, Ilri.reus O/HlCUS, sored;;s III
insldils d~srlllltul, i/l morglnc IineQ
obscuriore nOn dnc/us, thallus Ilrowing
on the surface of bark crustaeeus uni-
form thin (60·80", thick) broadly
outspread, lbe substratum lightly cover-
in" lUY opaque, by soredia and insidia
forsaken (i.e. lacking soredia and in-
sidia), at the margin by a darker lioe
nol encircled: tlullb... pro tIIIIxitllll ptJI"t~
eNJofilllicul, thallus for the It\Osl p;ln
growing within slone: thulJi IUI"Tfides
"/chomutibus ;fUtTucta. of lhe Ihallus
the upper side wilh trichomes arrayed;
cr. PllYCOM....
thl(n; quam (adv.), q.v.
Ihal: ut (conj.), u!led wilh subjunctive
of verbs; folia flO disposllO UI ~erll­
dlluto ,-IdcanlUT, leaves so arranaed that
they appear verticill.te.
tile: no equivalent: 'the' can usually be
omitted but, when needed for emph.asis
or \0 make a distiDCtion, ean sometimes
bee.xpro::ssed by iIIe indica tin, celebrity or
qui or by a repetition of the wotd con-
cerned; pi"nae .uriabHu, piMa fong-
isJima J cm. longa, pinnae variable, with
the longest one3 em. long ; pl"noeqllllrunJ
lo"gls~imo J cm. 101rga, pinnae of which
Ihe longest one 3 em. long. cr. lLU.
"I1leo:. (s.f. I): theca, lit.' a ..asc', hence
applied to the sporangium of a Cern,
the laleral half of an anther, \h~ capsule
of a moss. the ascus of a IKhen, de..;
/~a IIori::JJ1llalis vel /VJ.lQIIS pyri/OTmis,
ptJIIUh cupua. Olnreuw bre.i n/llit;a
acuta. theca horizontal or noddinC pear-
shaped. pale copper, with the operculum
$hort conical acute; opucu.!o thecae
dlm/dium metl~nlt. wilh the OPerculum
measuring half of the theca (i.e. half
Ih~ lenlth of the theca); weyilure IheclSe
a eongeneribus ftutift, by the smootlt-
ness of the Iheca it departs from others
of the ume &o::nllS; /Mcoe ImtllllllUae
"'/um ~islJ#!, only immature thecae
529
seen; Qlttht:r/le o/xJ~QIQ~, coIlMCli.'O
aplce dUQJQla, t/reril Qpl« dis/all/ibus
bilsj contilluls per la/am Jongitudinem
rilflQ dehisc#ntlbns, anthen obovale,
with Ihe connective broadened al the
apex, the thecae separated at the apex
touching at the base for the whole
lenglh by Ii fhslll"<' dehiscin8; alllhcTae
Ihe.:i.I duabus bilocularibus /o(:u/ls lOflgi-
tuti/lIlll/rer delli.lcentibus, anthers with
two bilocular thoc.e with loculi longi-
tudinally deh.iacing.
-t~ (Lf. J): ill Gk. camp., -cover,-case,
-eonWner.
1'beclwJI: thccium ($.n. II).
Ibtle·: In Gk. romp., nipple-: tlre/#:CtUplU,
with iI nipple·like fruit; Ihe1ep!lOTul.
bearing nipple-like projections; /lreie-
spermus, with seeds having nipple-like
projections.
thely·; in Gk. comp., female.
then: tum (adv.).
thelM:e: inde (adv.). ilIine (adv.).
lbeteCore: UIC (adv.), ideo (adv.), igitur
(adv.), itiLQuc (adv.).
'Thennae (Lf. I. pl): .....rm springs:
Irab//at t~rntQS apaRillOs, it inbabits the
wann sprinp of Abano. lbermalis
(adj. B): relalin, 10 warm sprinlS or
water; 1/1 aqua tlrermQl1 I/afnanri, in
stagnant warm water.
Thesaurus (s.m. II): hoard, storehouse,
treasury.
Ihlck: cntSSus (adj. A), latus (adj. A)
'broad', dellsU$ (adj. A) 'closely packed',
crassiusculus (adj. A) 'somewbat thick'.
thkt<-: itl L. comp., crassi-, ill Gk.
comp., pachy-: CTauifollru,ptJch)'pltyl/us,
tbick-Io::aved; crossiJlJhiJu, podlycki/us,
thiclt-lipped; crllllUu!T.ilU, /Mu:lrylleurus,
thick-nen"Cd; <:rlUsJpeS, ptJCltYpoOUI,
with a thick support (petiole, peduncle
or pedicel). thickelltd: inerassalus
(part. A), inspissatus (adj. A). thicken-
Ing: spissescens (part. B). 316
ThIcket: dumetum (s.n. 1I), abl. pl.
durnelis.
ThicImess: erassities (s.f. V), crassitudo
($.f. Ill. VI): c,Qss;tlcs suae porcinoe,
the thidness of & pi8;'s brinle; caulu
c""",lrle I/rominis /riliui .e1 pcnnae
CaHiMe ~ei KalliMceac, stem with lhe
thickness of SIr,lW of wheat or of the
feather of a. raven or dOlllCSlic fowl.
thlek-~klnned : paehydennus (adj. A),
paehydermicus (adj. A).
thin: tenu;s (adj. B), gracilis (adj. B)
'slender', exilis (adj. B) 'mealre',
dilulus (part. A) 'pale, diluted'.
1110lnftlln (Ln. II): dune.
tldnl,.: tenuiter (adv.), rare (adv.) 'DOt
dezaely".
530 BOTANICAL LATIN (cu. xxv
ThlaDeS5; IcnuilaS (s.. f, Ill. ii). uwarf shrubs climbina; spcc/~s pu
third; t.cnius (adj. A) ; trieos (s.m. III). -.orius r~gioncs dllpcrlae, species (pl.)
thirty; triginta (num. adj. joded.) 'thiny', Ihroup various rellions disperliCld.
triecnsimus (adj. A) ',lIirt,eth', lricin tllrougbout: penitU'S (adv.). omnino (adv.).
(ady.), t<icien, (ady.) 'thiny limes'. ubique (adv.).
this: hie, haec, hoc (demonsl. pron.), lbuJ: ita (adv.), sic (adv.); d. TilfJUFOIU!.
#cn. sin¥. hujus; Irk . . . ill". hie . . Tbylacuid : Ihylacoides (s.f. III).
tllf", this . . . lhat. 'rayTlolhedUlll.; thyciolhecium (!o.n. II).
lholifonui5 (adj. BI: domc-sll<.ped. 'Tho11lS ~: Ihyrsus (s.m. II). ace. sing.
(s.m. U); dome, cupola. Ihyt$um, abf_sing. thyfSO.
n.om: spina (s.r. O. Qbl. ,ing. spina, nom. thyrsifOl'lllis (adj. 8), Ihyl'SOideus (adj. A):
pl. spinae, abl. pl. spinis. thonly: tllyrsoid, like a Ihyrse.
SpillOSUS (adj. A), senlicosus (adj. A); ThyrsllS (s.m. II): thyrse, i.e. a more
cf. rkICKLY. or less ovoid or ellip!oid panicle, with
though: quamquam (conj.) 'albeit', velut cymose branches.
(conj.) 'just as', clsi (conj.) 'ootwith- tbYSllno·: in Gk. camp., fringe·; Ihys",w·
$landing, bUI'. chllus, wilh a frinllel.l lip: thy.w/J()-
llIrnd: filum (S.D. 11). tllfud-like: fili- Ilcgius, wilh a fringed covcrinlil.
(armis (adj. H); ill Gk. comp., nemato-. Tilk: aestus (~.m. IV), occ. sing. aesll:m,
three: t.-es (num. adj.) 'throe', tertius ,elf. sing. aestus. o/lf. sing. aeslu, 110m.
(adj. A) 'third', ler (adY,) 'three limes, 12M ace. pl. aeslus, gcn. pl. aestuum,
thricc', lerni (num. distt. adj. pl.) obi. pl. acstibus; alg" In SQxis im....
'LJuee each, Ihree lo,elher·.; folio trill marlnorum ucl/uu", acu.uum CI reUllum
fo/ilIlis tribus. leaves 3 with iea1Iets 3; erneTSls cresc",ns, seaweed IJowing on
klcittioe JCX, qlUlrum ,rcs exlerlorCJ rocks bet.WCl:O !low and ebb of lhe sea
rejfexae, Ira U1lcriora UCClac, sea- tide:! exposed: ill l.acubus ",;rweIlIc
ments 6, of which Ihc ) outer rellexcd, DUIII rcliclis, in pools left al the ebbing
) inner erect; owuj/lm trUocwarc of the tide; fhxuUl otquc rc/fuxIIs maris,
rrigonu",. srylis trWIlS, ovary 3-eham· now and ebb of the $Ca.
bered 3-aogled, with slyles 3; styli Ires, IJ&IM: aretus (allj. A) 'dl'llwn logether·.
styles 3; folia u"ldllata terna vcl lla:hlly: aTcte (adv.)
qualerno, leaves whorled Ihree or four Tlailllllll: tigillUlli (s.n. 11). ubi. sing.
toadhcr. thru-: ,'" L. Qnd Gk. comp., ligillo, nom. pi. tigilla, ubi. pl. tigilli.; er.
tri·; rrlgonuJ, IriallgularlJ, triallguluJ, 8ull. 8ril. MU4. (N.H.) 801. 3: SO (I96J).
IrlquelrU4, 3-anJ:led; Irichromu4, Iri- tlgrlnlls (adj. A): tiller·like, I.e. spolted
chrouJ, lricolor, )-eolourod; IrlanlhuJ, Uke a jaguar (Felis 'Mca), tlte American
Irif/orU4, 3-llowercd: Irlphyllus, lri- 'tiger' or, less often, burreu like the
[o!ius, with ) leaves Or leaflets; Iri- Asiatic tiger (Felis li,ril).
p/curus, IrlwslalUS, )·ribbed: Iriptcrsu, Time: tempus (s.o. Ill), Db!. Jing. temporc;
trlalolus, 3-winged; trlmorphlU, Iri- planlo aIJ Dmiqullsimis Irm;wriIJus cagllita
[ormis, existing in 3 foons, e.g. with sed ullinris ftmporibus I,cgleela, plan!
ShOrl, inleonedialC and 101la slamens or known from most ancienl limes bUI in
wilh 3 1)'J)Cs of ltoret.s or fruits; sre Ihe lalest limes negleeted. Adverbial
Tltl-. 4l, 42, 345 expressions relating 10 time include:
tbrice: ter (adv.). lcmporeflorendi, U Ihe lime of nowe ring,
tbrbing: viEeos (part. B): spain ad saxo Icmpore liberallanis, It the lime of
vel ad rcrram .igttU, • species 00 rod: rek:.ue, aliquamdlu, a/lqIHJlllispcr. for a
or on Ihe a:round Ihrivinl: s~cics lUi while, inICrim, meanwhile, max, soon.
roniam tuboris v;,elUcs, species (pl.) pDrllmp",r, for a lillie while. semef, II
on Ihe bark of a tree thrivina. sinaJe lime, semper, aU Ihe time. li","I.
-Ihrix (s.f. III): in Gk. camp., hair; gcn. al lhe same lime. Adj~lives include'
41ng. -Irichis; collilhrix, beauliful hair; cooeianeus, of the .ame age, prt;"uuce<l
chrywthrix, golden hair; cf. TlUCH-. al Ihe same time, IryJteranlhus, hysur·
ThOllt: faux (s.f. III. i), obi. 4/ng. faace, Dnllrills, following the flowcrs, pro-
nom. pi. fauces, obi. pl. faucibus; duced after flowering, /(mgaHUS. of
corolla fauce hirsulo f/ovo, corolla with great age, ancient, prlmaeyus, youlhful,
Ihrol1l hairy yellow; Iltl/nina faud vel s)'Mll/hu5, synanrhillS, produced al tloe
sub fnuce Inserla, stamen. on the throat same time as the flowers: cf. A(lE, ANNu-
or below tile throat inserted; cf. TlNUS, ANTHESI.~, FLOWER INC, HORNO'
Mounl. nsus, HAcnNUs. J'AULIS"~II.
through: per (prep. wilh ao;:.); planta ~r 11.me.l: usually expressed by adv. endillg
frutlas humiles «aN/ens, planl througlJ -plu or -les. e.g. l·vd J·plo, duplo .d
CD. xxv] VOCABULARY
!TipID, IWO or Ihree IUnes, scxlrl, .ix
limes, pilirits, $C"eral limes, ",ullOtitl,
many times. inurdOim. al times.
(s.m. 110: dyer; tincIOrjjm, of lhe
T"1DCl0!'
dyers. thletorius (adj. A): used in dyein&.
TiDn (s.f. I); clotlln moth, rinp"orm;
tlnco btrrb<u capitis corporis auris pcdis
UIIIuium, ringworm or the beard, head.
body. gmin, foot, nail.
tinged: SUlfllSUS (parI. A). linClUS (pari.
A). lilllgdoll: lingens (part. 0). Scc p. lB.
IJn}' ; minutus (adj. A) ; cr. llUI"UT"l"US.
Tip: aPcx (s.m. Ill. i), arc. sin,. apicem,
gen. sing. aplcis, obi. ling. apice, 110m. pl.
apices, gen. pl. apicum, obi. pl. upicibus ;
apicem "trsus, lowards the tip; ab
apire usque ad t",,,m, from the 101' down
to Ihe bOl!om ; apice, ad aplccm, at tip.
Tissue: conleXluS (s.m. IV), IUlura
(s.f. I), lela (s.f. I).
10: ad (Drep. with 80;:.), versus (prep.
with ao;:.); plantae usqlle ad 1 m. ollar.
planlS up 102m. hip.
tobacco-bro"ll: tabacmus (adj. A).
Tofll'l (s.m. II): tllfa.
tOCd'-": simul (adv.), una (adv.) 'al llle
same lime or place'. cum (prep. wilh
abl.) 'to8<=ther with'.
'omcntdlus (adj. A): minutely tomenlose.
lomenlosus (adj. A); lomenlose, i.e.
thickly and evenly covered wilh short
more or less app'elioSCu curled or Cllcved
matted hnirs. tomeJltulosus (adj. A):
minutely tomcntosc. Tomentum (s.n.
II): tomentum, i.e. dense interwoven
hair covering. 174
Tomus (s.m. lJ): volume, book.
toague-shapq : Iinauiformis (adj. il),
liDgulatus (adj. A). -toagued: III L.
romp., -linlUis (adj. B), I.. Gk. camp.,
-glouus (adj. A); lali/inguls, plaly·
ghusus, broad-lon$UCd (lUll. applied 10
Ille lip ar Iobel/um); cf. LIP. JIl
tomm (pan. A): shaven, i.e. having
become &labrous.
Tootll: den.s (s.m. 1II. ix). abl. sing. dente,
nom. pl. dentes. obi. pl. dentibus:
fila~lItOrllntilluriarum dcnlCS 100Crafes
brevcs obtllsi "c/ acuti, of Ihe inner
Illaments Ihe leelh lateral shOll obluse
or acute; filamenta InteriorD bod dentata,
dent/bus ImeralibuJ aCjjminat/s, inner
Illaments loothed at base, wilh the
teeth laleral acuminate. toothed: denta·
tus (adj. A) (when the leelh are sharp
olld polm oUlwards); denticulalUS (adj.
A) (when IM,e leeth are minulc):
serratu~ (adj. A) (when Ihe Tetlh are
sharp and point for"'nrds Or lowards Ihc
up=); serlulalus (adj. A) (,,;!,t.. these
teeth arc minult). ·Ioothed: III L. camp.•
R.I..-"
531
-dens, denlalus, In Gk. ro"'l'., .odon.
-odonlUS; pDueidcns, pDucirJCnlatllS, oli-
godon, oligodonlus. few-toothed. tooth_
Jess: edenlalus (adj. A), edenlulus
(adj. A). 181, 183
Top: sce ",,"lX, TIl'. ~IlTn:.
top-shaptd, lurbinalus (adj. A), /11. 'cone-
shaped'. 10
IQIlbact'us (adj. A): tufa-like, with :L
papill<:>:sc or gritty surface.
Topllulus; lophulu$ (s.m. II).
topmost: summu, (adj. A).
Topotypus (s.m. II): tOpolype, i.e. speci-
men from lhe type-locality agreeing
with the type·specimen.
tom: laceralus (part. A), laccrus (adj. A).
'89
tomatUli (part. A): rounded olf.
{orosus (adj. A). tenllos.... (adj. A):
cyhndrical wilh bulges or conlractions
at inlervals; cf. MONILIFORMIS. 53
torqlllUUS (adj. A): adorned with a collar
ar zone, twiSled.
Torrent; torrens (s.m. III. ix), a('(. sin,.
torrentem, Itlf. sing. lorrent;s (a ",n_
IraClilI" of nUViU5 (s.m. ill torrens): ill
Gk. Mmp., rhyac·: scc CATAII....CT,
11.1\'(;11..
tonidus (adj. A): dry, dried lip, parched.
Torsio (s.f. III): lorsion. lwisting.
IlII'Sil'US (adj. A): Iwisled spirally.
torti-: In L. camp.. twisled: 10T/ifolillS,
willi IwisleU kaves: 10nispinllS, willi
twisted spines. tortilis (adj. D): liable
to twist, Iwisted. tortuosu~ (adj. A):
bent or Iwisted in diffcrent directions,
involved, complicated. lorlus (pari.
A): Iwisled. 4J4
toruJosus (Idj. A): Sl"e TOROSUS.
TONS (s.m. II): lOrllli, receptacle.
tot (adj. indeel.): so many; tal quat, as
many as; see STAMJ:N. lot~ (adj.
inded.), just so many, ju.t as many.
tOlies (adv.): so many times.
totus (adj. A) : all, all tile, enlire, total.
Touch: actus (s.m. IV); folia ad laClum
moilitJ, leaves soft to the touch.
t.oueh1Dg; contiluus (adj. A), cominlenS
(put. B).
lougb: lenax (Idj. 0).
10llardt>; versus (prep. wilh ace.).
looret""'ped: lurrifonni. (adj. B).
Town: oppidum (!.n. II), gcn. lin,.
oppidi: cf. CITY.
toxkarius (adj. A): poisooous, q.V.
Trabecula: trabecula (s.f. n,
nom. pl.
lrabeculae, Iii. 'a lillie beam'. trabecu-
late: trabeculatus (adj. A). trabecuJose:
lrablXulosus (Idj. A).
Trachcid, Irachtida (I.f. I), """1. pl.
lnlcheidae.
tradly-; in Gk. (amp., rough.
532 BOTANICAL LATIN [Cll. xxv
Traetahts (s.m. IV): treatise, tmct. Tree; arbor (s.f. III. v), nom. pl. arbores:
tladltus (part. A): handed over, delivered, arbor Americae Iropico.. pono eI humilis
communicated. vel mediocrls v..1 ellam procera, frunco
trll.hcn~ (part. ll): dragging, traUlDg. usque ad I m. diaml!tro, 3 Ill, perlpherla,
ttaUing (creeping): serpens (part. B). ligna albido fragili, corflce cineN:o fisslli,
trailing (dragging): lrahens (part. Ill. ramls pafe1lflbus. tree of tropical America
Tramll: lrama (s.f. Il, ab!o ~ing. Irama, small and low or medium-~ized or even
/it. 'weft or filling ofa web', hence applied tall, with the trunk up to I m. in dia-
to layer of hyphae in gill of agarics. meter, 3 m. in circumference, the wood
tranquiIJus (adj. A) : calm, still; see QUIET. whitish fragile, the bark grey splitting,
trans (prep. with ace,): across, over be- the branches spreading.
yond, on the farther side (opp. of CIS· trec_like; dendroideus (adj. A): dendri-
in comp.); transalpinus, beyond the Alps, ticus (adj. A) (used of hairs); arboreus
i,e. on the north side of the Alps. (adj. A) (uud of whale plam). 238
Transactions: acta (s.n. n. pl.). trellis_like' cancellatus (adj. A), elathratus
Transection: transectio (s.L IV). (adj. A). 243
trallseplllius (adj. A): with all cross walls trembling; tremulus (adj. A).
transverse. tremelloideus (adj. A); gelatinous, jelly-
transferred: transJatus (part. A). like, resembling in this the genus
transfonnatus (part. A) : changed in shape. Tremella or 'trembling fungi'.
transiens (part. B); passing over into, tremulns (adj. A); trembling.
being changed into. tres (num, adj.): three, q.v.
Transition: transitus (s.m. IV), transitio trio; In L. and Gk. comp., three_;
(s.f. Ill); ;!ona Iransilionis, zone of triandrus, 3-stamened: Irlbracteatla,
transition. 3·bracted; fricephalus, 3-headed;
transitivws (adj. A); passing over. trall'ii- tricaccus, with 3 cocci, i.e, breaking
torius (adj. A); intermediate, passing into 3 one-scoded parts: Iricornis,
from one to the olher. Transitus (s.m. 3-horned; tricuspis, tricl/spidatus, with
IV); transition. 3 cusps; Irid..ltlatus, 3-toothed; Iri-
translatus (part. A); transferred. fidus, 3-cieft: frlfurcus, trifurcatus, with
trlUlslueens (part. 11), translucidus (adj. A) ; 3 forks or branches: triglans, with 3
clear, allowing light to shine through. nuts in an involucro; Irlgynus, with 3
transmitted; lransmissus (part. A); stra- carpels or styles; trijugus, with 3 pairs
tum auramlacum luc~ reflexa flavum luu of pinnae; trl/obatus, Irl/obus, 3-lobcd;
Iransmlssa, layer orang" by rellected trilocularls, 3·ehambered; trlmerlls,
light, yellow by transmitted light. with parts in threes; Irillervls, Irll/ervlus,
uansmntatus (part. A); changed, 3-nerved; friovulalUS, with 3 ovules;
transparent; diaphanus (adj. A), hyalinus tripartlfUS, 3-parled; Iripelalus, 3-
(adj. A), pellucidus (adj. A), translucens petalled; fripillnalus, 3 times pinnate:
(part. B), translueidus (adj. A), limpidus trisectus, 3-cleft to the base; trisepaills,
(adj. A). 3-sepalled; trlspermus, 3-seeded; fri-
Transsectio (s.f. HI); transection. stylus, 3-styled; trisulcatus, 3·furrowed;
Transtrum (s.n. 11): cross·beam, bar. trlfernatus. 3 times ternate; trlvlflatus,
transverse; transversalis (adj. B), trans- 3·banded; trillnciolis, 3 inches long;
versarius (adj. A), transversus (adj. A). See THREE-. 161,223,224,345
transversely: transverse (adv.), trans- Triangle: triangulum (s.n. II). triangular:
versim (adv.), transversaliter (adv.). triangularis (adj. B), triangulatus (adj.
trapezialis (adj. B), trapeziformis (adj. B), A), triangulus (adj. A), deltatus (adj.
trapczoideus (adj. A): trapezifonn, i.e. A), deltoideus (adj. A). These may be
asymmetrically four·sided or like a tri- qualified by perdepresse, 'very shallowly',
angle with the top cut off. 121 and adverbs listed under TIIULLArus,
uapping; illaqueans (part. B); hyphae q.v. triangular in transverse sFtion,
vermiculos nemntoldeos lIIaqueunles, hy- triqueter (adj. A), triangularly; tri-
phae trapping (ensnaring) eelworms angulariter (adv.), trlangule (adv.). 120
(nematodes, little worms). Tribe: tribus (s.f. IV), gen. sing. tribus,
Travel: iter (s.n.I1l), nom. pl. itinera. re- obi. sing. tribu, nOm. pl. tribus, gen. pl.
lating to travel; itinerarius (adj. A). tribuum, aM. pl. tribubus.
traversed; perductus (part. A), 'led tribuliformis (adj. B): tribuliform, i.e.
through', peragratus (part. A) 'tra- with four projecting and diverging
velled through'; cf. PERCURSUS. spines somewhat like the Roman Iribulus,
treble; tripius (adj. A). trebly; ter a four-pronged iron implement used to
(adv.), tripliciter (adv.). impede cavalry; cf. TRINACRIFORMIS.
CH. xxv] VOCABULARY
fricensimus, tricesimus (adj. A): thirtieth.
trich-, tricho-, ill Gk. comp., hairy or hair-
like; Irichall/huU8, with hairy anthers;
Irichan/hus, with hairy flower; Iricho-
calyx, with hairy calyx; Irlchadan, with
hairy teeth; Irichoco/rus, with hairy
sheath; Irlchophyllus, with hairy leaves
or fine hair-like leaves.
Trlcbobla~l: trichoblastus (s.m. II).
Trichogyne; trichogyne (s.f. Ill) or tricho-
gyna (~.f. I), /len. sing. trichogynes or
triehogynae, obi. sing. trichogyne or
trichogyna, nom. pi, trichogynes Or
trichogynae, gen. pl. trichogynum or
trichogynarum, abl. pl. trichogynibus or
trichogynis.
triehoideus (adj. A); hair·lik.e, as fine as a
hair.
Tricbome: trichoma (s.n. Ill. xi), gen sing.
trichomatis, obi. sing. trichomate, nom.
and ace. pl. trichomata, gen. pl. tricho·
matum, ubi. pl. trichomatibus; lricho-
mafa simplicia flbero mobilia cochl..alim
lOr/iliu aplcem >usus allenuolo, trich-
omes simple free mobile spirally twisted
towards apex, narrowed; Irichomatl_
bus ud genicula mon/feslt: cOnstriclis,
in parle basali 8 " media 7 /-'" crassis,
opium versus gradalim altenuotM "I In
pilurn longum hyalinum 3 ~ crassum egre-
diemlbus, with trichomes at junctions
(genicula) distinclly constricted, in
basal part 8 IJ-, at middle 7 fI thick,
towards the apex gradually narrowed
and into a hair long hyaline 3 !" thick
going forth; Irichomalu dongOla infune
tecla superne ''''ciIlOla "el per IOlam
longitudinem in splram laxam plus
minusve Irregulorem contorta, apice
"lIenuuta, trichomes elongated, below
straight, above hooked or for the whole
lenllth in a loose spiral more or less
irregularly twisted, at the tip attenuate.
Trichophore; triehophorum (s.n. II).
trichotomus (adj. A); tricholomous, i.e.
having the divisions always in threes.
triciens (adv.), tricies (adv.): thirty times.
Triens (s.f. Ill) ; a third part.
trifariam (adv.), trifarius (adj. A), ar-
ranged in three ranks.
triglula (num. adj. indec!.); thirty.
Trigone; trigona (s.f. I), nOlll. pl. trigonal',
abl. pl. trigonis; cef/ulae mlmuae
Irigollis magnls ad (mgt/los aucloe, cells
minute with trigones (thickenings of
angles) large at the angles enlarged.
trigonus (adj. A); having three angles and
three plane faces between them. 41
trihilatU$ (adj .\); with three apertures
or pores.
trilete; trHelllS (adj. A); spon's /ri-
letls, having trilete SPOres. i.e.
B.L.-S2
533
radially 'ymmctri~ "illl Ihrec·raycd
marking.
trimns (adj. A); lhrce years old.
trinacriformis {adj. Ill; lhree-pronged.
triple; triplex (adj, 11), triplus (adj. A).
triplex (adj. B); three-fold, triple.
trlplkato-: in L. comp., threefold; Iripli·
caro-Iernafus, triternate.
tripliciter (adv.); in a three-fold manner.
trlplinenis (adj. 11), triplfnerviuN (adj. A).
triple-nerved, the midrib sending otT
a strong nerve on each side above lhe
base of the blade. 346
triplostlchus (adj. A)' in or having three
rows; cf. TRISTlCIlUS.
triqueter (adj. A), trlquetrns (adj. A).
three-edged, three-angled, lhe angles
usu. sharp, 42
trlsticbus (adj. A): in or having three
rows; cf. TRIFARrus, TRrPlOSTlC!1U.~.
tristis (adj. B): sad, dull-coloured.
tritus (part. A): rubbed, bruised.
trivialis (adj. B); commonplace, ordinary;
nomeu Irlvlale, specitic epilhel; nomlnu
lriviafia forI<' odmitti pussum modo,
quo in Pane suedeo US"S sum; con-
stareM ha..c vocabulo ""leo, vocabulu
IIbere undequaque "esumpla; ratione
haec praecipue evierl, quod differentia
saepe longa evadit, ut nO" ubique com-
mode usurpetur, er doin mutafloni
obuoxia. no_is deli'etls .<pcdcbus, <:,g.
Pyrala Irregalorls, Pyrola Halleriolla,
Pyrola ucunda, Pyrola umbellulu, Pyrola
I/ulflora (Linnaeus, Phil. bar. 202;
1751), trivial nameS may be admitted
after a fashion, as I have used them iLl
Pan suecicus; they consisl of a single
word, a word freely taken from any-
where; the chief reason, which cannot
be gainsaid, is that lhe differential
character is often so long, that it cannot
everywhere be conveniently used and
is subject to change through n~w species
being discovered, e.g. Pyrola irregularis,
Pyrola Halleriana, PyroJa secunda,
pyrola umbeHata, Pyrola uniftora.
trochlearis (adj. B), trochleiformis (adj, B);
shaped like a pulley·wheel. 77
trocho-' In Gk. <'omp., wheel-like.
tromhiformis (adj. B); narrowly funnel-
shaped.
tropaeolinlls (adj. A)' nasturtium red
(H.C.C. 14); cf. CAPUC1:-iUS.
tropical; tropicus (adj. A).
trough-shaped: alveiformis (adj. B).
true; genuinuN (adj. A), veru~ (aelj. A).
lrutlatlls (adj. A), trulliformis (adj. B);
angular-ovale, trullate, i.e. shllped rather
like a bricklayer's trowel, broadest
below the middle with two equal
straight side~ meeting at the apex and
 534 DOTANICAL LATIN
two shone~ suaight sides meeting at
base. It may be qualified by the adverbs
QngIlSU. nano",I)'. Wit, broadly. hi/is-
Ilm~. very broadly. and drpuue. co-
prc~. Su Fi&- 19 F (p. 318).
11'lI1)': "etc (.d.... ).
lrutllpcl-sbaprd: bua;inatUl (adj. AI.
blKX;nalorills (adj. A) (when somewhat
e,,~d); lubolcfonnis (adj. tI), lubalus
(adj. A) (when almost straight).
The Roman tuba was a straight-sided
.
;l\lIlrumCnl, the bUrl/IQ a .!r(Hlgly curved
one; cr. FUNNEL-SHAPED, TII.OMDIFORMIS.
trunClllu. (part. A): lruncate. i.e. ending
\'cry abruptly as iF cut straight across.
IS8. 171
Trunk: truncus (s.m. II).
Tuba (s.r. I): trumpet: cr. TRUMPET-
SHAPf.O.
l"badormis (adj. U). tubatt'S (adj. A):
trumpel-shaped, q.\'. 54
Tv~: tubus (s.m. II). obI. sing. lubo,
110m. pt. tubi. Dbl. pt. tubi.; sipho
(s.m. Ill. vi), Dbl. dn,_ sipoone, nom.
pl. siphones, obi. pl. siphonibus; ,wolJo~
IlIbws cyli...tricus i'l!trlf~ alb.... supnJ
mLtiiMm rulHsuns ¥d ' . ' , ~xtus KltllH"
in,MS pub~~ns ,,~I ~lil1m a'lI"'lo pilo""m
sl/b apice omO/lIS, c. I em. longus" mm.
101us. of Ihe corolla the lube cylindric
below while above the micidk reddish
or red. oulside glabrous, inside pubeloCent
or even with a rinl! of hairs below the
lOp ornamenlcd, about I em. long 4
mrn. wide; carolla c I"bo rmgllslO 1 cm.
longo sensim amplifUo, fOllcc nuda, lubo
11110 basi twrpius annulll pi/oso vel
ru"",loso Inslruero, slamlnibus luba
,,,MiD ins~rlls, corolll from a narrow
tube I cm. long gradually ellpandcd,
with the throat naked, wilh lhe: tube at
the: "ery bOl5C mO$t onen with a pilose
or rather fleshy rin, furnished, with the
stamens to the lube at the middle
"\lached.
T.bef"; tuber (s.n. JIl. v), gCII. sillg.
tubern, uhl. si1/g. tuberc:, 110m. pl. tubera,
obi. pl. tuberibus; II//N, maglf",m
,Iobosum ",,1 i"~ula,~ 10 em. !afum,
rtl,~ albido amata. tuber large globose
or irregular.....ith flesh whitish biUer;
lubc',a tf~millOla tll/psoldta ul danei-
fu,,,,ia 2-4 cm. longo, tubers paired
ellipsoid or carrot·shaped 2·4 em. long;
herba tubere pano cava, herb with tuber
small hollow.
luberans (adj. B), luberucCll$ (adj. B);
becoming swollen or lube/ouS.
Tuberculum (s.n. II); lubercle. tuber.
cularis (adj. BJ; having tubercle< Of like
a tubercle. tUOco"culalu5 (adj. A):
(ou. :O:V
tu~.cuJ."e. i.e. coveted with WIfl·like
proJeCtIons. .ulln-ettIil_1s (adj. 8):
like a lubercle. 268
lu~lfft" ladj. A); lubcr-bearin.. tubef"o·
lUll (adj. A): produeil'l' tubec'S 0'
swollen into a tuber.
lubilo",115 (adj. B); lube·like; cr. TULU-
rOllMlJ. t.biftorus (adj. A), lubuliflo....,
(adj. A): with symmetrical tubular
(01 distillc, from ro~d) ftorelS. wilh
lubular nowers.
Illbular; tubulatis (adj. B), Il.bulosus
(adj. A), siphonaecus (adj. A); d.
FISTtlLQ5U$. 6
lub\datus; Irumpet·shapoed, q.v.
TUbule; tubulus (s.m. 11); rubali ad
sllpirtm decurnnlcl fiaYl, tubules on to
the stipe decurrent yellow; ca'a ad
lu/)ulol purpu'ea, flesh It the tubules
purple. tubuliflJl"mts (adj. H); like a
lubule.
Tubus (s.m. II); tube, q.v.
Tufa: lofus (s.m. II).
Tuft: caespeJ (s.m. III. iii). tuft.... :
cae$pitOtollS (adj. A), cespitosus (adj. A).
t.-n (ad...): !hen, at t~t time, the~upon,
and ll§O, but also, if §O, furthennore.
Used in enumerations of characters
indicatin. s..quencc, as wilh primu",.
tkind~, proslnnw, or contrast, U with
quum; daoiplio ~ Ip~/millibus pluri",is
qliMnr sieci:1 lum "i"il,description from
very many specimens not only dried hut
also living.
lumens (part. B): swoUing, being swollen.
tumcsecl\5 (part. B): sweliina up.
tumidus (adj. A): tumid, swollen, thi~k·
ened, protuberant; ef. PRAEONA1'o:S.
TumlK (s.m. III. v): tumour, swellinc.
Tumulus (s.m. II): mound, hillock.
I.., (adv.); !hen, immediately.
Tundra: tundra (s.f. I).
Tunic: tunica (5.f. I), IIbt. si'IX. tuni"",
110m. pl. lunicae, abl. pl. lunieis. iiI. ·all
under-prment'; /lilliea p'a«ipl/Q r~"",is­
sime mt!mb'aMcea dem..", ill jibral
JKUII./le/Qs wlula, chief tunK: (co"erinl:)
"ery thinly membranous at lenlth in.o
fibres parallel blOken up; /I/Ilie-ll
cribrol"io jib,u ntieula/u caton :11"'-
mb,ro pallido. lunic sievc-like wilh
fibres ~Ilculate with Ihe colou. stra....y
palc; bulb"l IUllicis puga",t,,;, PUIICIQ-
lis, ill/ularibllJ candldis tXluiarlbuj
nlgr/call/ibuI, bulb with tunics parch·
ment·like dotted, with the inner one'
white the ouler ones becoming bla~k,
h",ba bulbi runlcls rtllcwla/O_jib,o.•i.,
caslands, herb with tunics of the bulb
reticulale·fibrou!IC hostnul..c;oloured; cf.
DULB.
lunkatltS (adj. A): tunieale, ha"in\: COOl'
VOCABULARY
or en~lopes 0' a Ihin separable
covering.
Turhluium: b.n.lI}: pc.lIt bog.
turbatus (adj. A): disturbW. disorder6d.
t..-hinatm (adj. A); lurbinate, i.e. lOP-
shaped or obconical. 10
Turf_m (s.n. II): peat moor. IlkfOSllS
(adj. A); peaty.
turziduo; (adj. A): inftated. swollen with
air or waler, slighlly swelling; cr.
DI5TENTIJ3. 95
Turion: turio (s.m. III. vi); I..,io jll.tnllis
trUIUI, young turion creel; lu,lonu
flagella'lS arcuall pllosi, oeufell panl
armali, lup~rnt gfondulis slipllalls ad.
spasl, turiOllS whip-like arehina pilo~e,
with prickles small armed, above with
glands stalked sprinkled; su "\lIMO'
CANE.
Turma (s.f. I): troop, SQuadron, thronl,
&Toup of specie5; Speci~8 e tu,ma
&logi~/loe bislJleala~, species flOm
(i.e. belonging 10) the group of (i.e.
typified by) SelagillcUa bisulcata.
TW'1I; anfraetus (s.m. IV); ddoropha,o
linzulo a'l!,o('tibus ]·5, with a linlie
chloroplasl having 2·S turns.
1tA'1l, irI; invicem (adv.); d. VICISIlI"'.
tlkned t_ants: versus (adv.) (...."'. pn.
c6kd by ad•• 0' /tQ1I'Ie of objecl i1/ au.);
obversu< (pall. A); apicem VtrsllS. to-
wards the lip; Su"..m f(,""I, upwards;
IUlura vn:ll/o obursa. suture turned
toward~ the vexillum, i.e. on Ihe side
nearest the vClxillum. Cf. IlIIlF.CTtON.
lllming: change of Slale or process or
becoming is usuilly expressed by parI.
ending -eSCtns or ·ascens; Ihal/"s
(ulacens, thallus turninc yellow.
turnip_shaped; napiformis (adj. D), rapi·
fonnis (adj. B).
lurriformis (adj. B): tower-shapoed.
I..."..,c: duodeeim (num. adj. inded.)
'twelve', duodecimus (adj. A) 'twclflh',
duodc:cies (adv.). uuodeciens (ad".)
·t....eh·e timu'. twtlrc-; ilf Ck. comp.,
dodeca-; dotkCiJndrMI,12,slamened.
t"'mlt: viginti (num. adj. indCJC1.)
'twenty', vicensimus (adj. A) 't..-en·
lidh', vicies (adv.) or vicicns (adv.)
't,.,enty times'.
',,·icc: bis (adv.).
Twig: rllmuneulus (s.m. II), ab!. JI"g.
ramunculo, nom. pl. ramuuculi. ab!. pl.
ramunculi,; ste vrROA.
twin!ng: volubilis (adj. B). Direction of
twining is indicated by the adverb
~ini;'rrorslllll, 'lowards the loft side',
or d~xlrOrsulll, 'towards the rieht side',
lhe phrase nm/s -.is. Of o;lune -.11.,
'seen from outside' or ~ Wlere ~is.,
'secn from Ihe side' dislinguishing lhe
535
viewpoint of an observer wilh the stem
in froDI of him from lbal of a person
who imaeines himself entwined wilhin
ill coil (~ unlto -ols., 'loCCD from Ihe
«nt"'1 or cJimbin. a spiral stail"'o\'ay;
d. A. Gray in A.mtr. J. Sc. III, ): 162
(I8W), Schmucker in /k1A. Bot. C~n.
f,alb!. 41, i; SI (1924); Mil-lis si"i·
Srrorsum (exr"n~ ./SMS) ItOlubiliJ, stem {0
Ihe len (seen from Ihe outside) twinina:;
fruli~1 lO~pius ,."f..biles, shrubs most
onen twinin.; htrooe caul/bus I'DllI-bi.
libul, herbs Wilh twining stems;
cr. A/>;TIH~lICT~, ClOCKWtS~, III:LICT~.
'"
twinned; cemellus (adj. A), geminus
(adj. A), geminatus (adj. A). binatus
(adj. A), didymus (adj. A). 232,503
Twist: con"oluta (s.r. I), spira (d. I),
eel/Illae Ipl,afes 8·9 conl"oluttu o,/~".
dentes, spinl cells showing 8-9 twists,
cf. TtiaN. IWist": lortus (pari.
A), lortili~ (adj. B). torsi,'us (adj. A) ;
in Gk. camp. streptO'-. 382
t... o: duo (adj. num.) 'two', secundus
(adj. A) or alter (adj. It) '.'Cc:.ond'. bini
(adj. num. dislr. pl.) 'two each'. bis
(adv.) 'twice'; folia qUOlertrtl, i" quo
rnlieiUo duo Iongia,a, duo b,evwro,
Iea"es four together. in each ....hOfl two
longer, Iwo shorter; angulil bllliJ. with
two antles. 1"'0-; itl L. comp., bi., ill
Gk. comp., di·; b/cofo" blcolo,mus,
Ji,h'01l3, dit'h'omlls, two-coloured; bl-
jlol'uI, dianthlll, twO·/lowered (but the
gencrie name Dlolt/bus is a contrac_
tion of Diosml/b03. Ilower of Zeus);
bi/arius, dlslo'chlis, distichous; hicorni•.
bi('Drnu/liS, dlurQS, wilh two horns;
bifQlius, diphyllus, wilh Iwo leaves or
IeanelS; billralus. dislfomQileuI, two·
layered; b!COHfartMS. dic),cll/I, .... ith two
circular twists; bifo'mu, dimorpl,ul, of
two shapes; blsplMII/I, dis/aebyu" with
two spikes; bialOlUI, dipter.... , 1....0
winged, s« al', Ot·, TwINNED.
Iylllani:hu'l (adj. A); hnina: spine.s on
ridteS, the primary rows bearing the
spiDC-CC115 beine more prominenl than
the secondary; cf. AtiLACANTllU3.
Iylo-: III Ck. romp., with knobs,lumps or
projeclions.
tympanifonnis (adj. B); drum-sh.. pc:d.
Tympanum (5.11. II); epiphragm.
Type; Iypus (s.m. II), abl. sing. typo;
gtnerllypul, rYJllI1 gCIIUI3, type·species
of a genus; hololYpUS, lhe one specimen
or element used by thc author of II name
or designated by him as nOmell-
clatural Iypoe: 150',"I'uS, dupli<:a.le or
the holotype; l~cta/ypllS, specimen
selecled from original materill1 10 serve
536 BOTANICAL LATIN
as IlUIDen<:lalural type when the holo-
type is missing or not design.I~:
~'ypus. 5p1C(:imen scl~od for ,..orlan,
purposu as rcplnCntatlVl! when .11 of
origill91 material is missin~ ~ pararyP?',
specimen cited with the orIginal de~np­
lion other than the holotype; l)'nt)'"US.
one or lhe specimens used by the author
when no holotype was designated or
when two or mOIl' were simultaneously
dcsil!.nated as type; cr. TOPOTYPUS.
Iypiesl: typiclls (adj. A); Urra lypktJ
reslr;C'/lJ: restricted type locality.
typically: typice (adv.).
ts"dus (adj. A): tynan plll'llle (H.C.C. 7. 27).
U rtondercd in Latin by the prefix in· or ;".-
ubi (adv.): in which place. where, when.
ubicumque (ad v.) : where, anywhere.
ublque (adv.): everywhere, in any place
whatever, throua:hout.
ucWs (adj. A): wet, moist. damp, soaked;
sn MADIOU). . •
ulixiMKus (adj. A): marshy, lrowlng 10
marshes; ~ I'ALunalS.
ullu~ (adj. A): any, anyone.
Uma (5.f. I): an ell, 2 f~I, approx. 65 cm.
ulnarb (adj. 0): 2 feet long.
ulterior (adj. compar.): farther, on the
farther side. ulterh15 (adv.): beyond,
farther OIl. ulUme (adv.): extremely.
ultimU!l (adj. A): farthest, mo~t distant,
ultimate, last.
ultimately: ad extremum, ad fonem,
e"tremum (adv.). poslremo (adv.).
III1n. (adv.); on tho other side, beyond,
farther. IIltn. (prep. with acc.); on the
farther sidf of, past, beyond, above,
more lhan.
ultro cilroqur. ull .... el duo (adv.) : 10 and
fro, backwards and forwards.
Umbel.: umbclla (s.f. I)"en. sing. umbellac,
obi. si",. umbella, nom. pl. umbellue,
obi. pl. umbellis, iii. 'sunshade, parasol';
u",btl/II bulbillis (ortItJ, eopsullfcro,
mull;/lOrll, irrtgularls, umbel lacltini
bulbi Is, capsule-bearing, many-nowered.
il'n'gular; Jpalha u~/1a'" a~U4ns vel
pallio Io"g{or ~tI raro bu~lor, spathe
equamn, the umbel or a liUle Ionser or
nuely shoner: umklfa ~mp!u, simple
umbel. tornbelbte : umbellalus (adj. A).
IImbclliforlD1s (adj. R): shaped lilte an
umbel; cf. COll.VMROSI!.
Umbellula (s.f. I): partial umbel, ullimato
umbel in a compound umbel. umbcllu-
latus (adj. A): furnished with parlial
umbels.
IImbolt": umbrinus (adj. A).
umbillcalllS(adj. A), umllllldformis (adj. 0):
nil~l-Iilte, huinC a small central depres-
[OK. DY
sian or hollow: also used by some
autho" in the sense of rtLT ... Tl./S.
UlllbLlk:us: umbilicus (s.m. II), obi. sing.
umbilieo.
Umbo: umbo (s.m. III. vi), abl. sing.
ul'nbone. umbonalUS (adj. A): having
a rounded projoction OF umbo in the
middle. 20
Umbra (,.f. I): shade, shadow.
umbrltCullrorOlis (adj. 0): umbrella-shaped.
"
UIIl!JneUjum: umbraculum (s.n.Il).
umklllll$ (adj. A): umber, brown.
UIIIbrOSUS (adj. A): shady, IlrowinS in
,hade.
...: tho negative or contrary CJlpres.sed
in English by lho prefix ·un-· is often
(before b, m or p) or t- or ex- (berom
vowels) or the adverb haud or nan.
una (ady.): at the same time, toa;cther.
unarmed: inermis (adj. 0). nudus (adj.
A). 160
1I""",11IS (lldj. A): hooked, bent inW3rd~.
1<,
mx-.'rtah.: inc:ertus (adj. A), dubius (adj.
A), ambiluus (adj. A).
uochall&table. wdlangln&: immutabilis
(adj. OJ. lIncha"JI:e4: immutllluS (adj. AJ_
Uft(:ia (s.f. I): twelflh part, iT fOOl, I inch.
approx. 2,5 cm.; same as P(lLlEX, q.v.
undalls (adj. B): I inch lonll:.
unciformls (adj. D): hook-shaped. un·
clnatuJ (adj. A): barbed, hooked.
u.common: raUIS (adj. A). uncolnnlOllly'
raro (ady.).
-.:tulllS (adj. A), IIlleUIOSUS (adj. A):
having an oily or creuY appea.r3n«.
IIDCtus (part. A): gI"CUY, oiled. 302
Uncus (s.m. II): hook, barb.
"ali.m (adv.): in a wavy manner.
ulllblllS (adj. A): wavy.
unde (lIdv.): from which place, whence.
undecided: incertuS (adj. A).
undeclens (adv.), undecles (adv.): eleven
time" elevenfold. undeclnl (num. adJ_
indcel.): eleven. undeclmm (adj. A)
_e.-
elevenlh.
(prep.): sub (prep, with abl., when
110 motion is implied, and aa:.), subler
(pn:p. with ab!. and a=). IIIllki' (adj.).
inrerus (adj. At inferior (adj. oompH. B):
folill ;iif~riora, underleaves.
ut*rgoine: subiens (paTl. B): «,fI"I,,,'
dil'jslontJ SuMUnlU, cells under;omll
divisions.
undcrground: subterraneus (adj. 1\), hYPiJ-
gaeus (adj. A)
ulld~rncllth: mfra (adv and prep ,,,,Ill
acc.), subter (adv. and prep. wllh abl
and acc.), sublus (ady.).
U_eohrub: sulfultu (s.m. Ill. i).
CH. len] VOCABULARY
undt.,tlopo'd: ;mmaluru" (adj. A).
undiqUl." (.. d~.) : on all sides.
-,.
undh"ldHl: indiviSlL< (adj. A 1. simple" (adj.
undulale: ulldul3lU~ (a,lj. AI. undalus
(adj. A). 132
ull(llllalo-slri..luS \lI(lj. A): havinl: wavy
elevllted line~.
untqulll: inaequalis (adj. BJ. impar (adj.
II), dispar (adj. II); fali;J d;Jpo,ibuJ.
I"[",ior,, gr","ll"~(",,fo rdiqH;S ",ullo
",;"o,ib"s, with leaves unequal, the
lo ..-er olle rather largt, the rest much
smaller. unequlll)': inaequaliter (Idv.),
impariler (adv.); impo,;p;nrlOlI's. un-
equally pinnalC. lIDl'qu:d-sidHl: in-
aequilate.... (adj. A), irregulatis (adj.
Ill: folio!a .-lllff.. ;,,(l("qHilar..,.a. IGlere
al,,.,o flU"'" alterum mullo brr.iore,
leanet~ very ullcqual-,ided. Wilh one
side (han lhe other much shortcr. 134, 136
ulle.·tn: inacttllahs (adj. B). asper tOld).
A) 'rough' used or une\'en places.
unUpected: inopinatus (adj. A), ine~pec­
Utus (adj. A).
unexplorecl: incAploralus (ildj. A).
unruoorable' iniquus (adj. A). adversus
(adj. A).
unllnisbHl: inchoalus (pan. A), imper-
feclus (adj. A).
unfruitful: infecundus (adj. A), Slerilis
(adj. B).
ungulculatis (adj, EI): t inch (1'3 em.)
lonl:, clawed. ulll:uiculatllS (adj. A):
clawed. Unguis (s.m. JlI. xii): claw.
narrowed basal part of a pelal. lenglh
of a fingernail, " inch. 1'3 em.
ungulat"'" (adj. A), ungulifonnis (adj. B):
hoof-shaped, cla,,·ed.
uni-; in L. romp.• one-; ,,,,ioriJla/Hs, wilh
one awn; ulI;brOCUOIUJ, with one bract:
"n{caps"laris, wilh all Ihe ClIrpels united
inlO one capsule; unira"UJ, with a
sinille stalk or stem; ""icellll/arif, one·
cclled: IIni!ariuj', in one row; IIni-
glumis, with one glume; un/juguJ, with
one pair of Ieallets; "ni/"b;o/"s, on,,-
lipped: I/ni/ure,."lis, one-sided: un;-
10c,.Ju,.is, one-chambered; UItI",,~iJ,
,,,,/..erv;uf, one-nerved: u"iorUMruS, with
Ihe ovule solitary: un!Np/orllS, w;th
one seplum; u"ls~ru./jJ, un/s"laluf. in
one row; ""iUXU4UJ. of one se~ i.e.
having only an androeciurn or a
gynoocium, not both together in One
flower: IIni"alvls, one·valvod; Im;-
VillaluJ, one-banded; s,'(' MOr-;·, ONE-.
225, 344, 490
unicu§ (adj. A): one and no more, single.
solitary. growin; singly; cr. SINOULARlS.
Imlfariam (adv.)....lfar;us (adj. A): in one
row.
537
"nifornl. ;ocquabili~ (a,lj. 11). uniCorn,i"
(adj. 1\). llflifClfml)·. llnifomliler (a<h·.).
aeque (adv.), acqu"biliter ladv.).
unilan'ral: unil3leralis (adj. IlJ: d.
SI:CUN[)US. 490
unlnlCt"tupled: ~"Onlinuus (adj. Aj. SOt
Uninn. junctio (s.f. 111), cllnjunctio (~.f.
111), copulalio (s.f. 111); cr. CON-
lV(,)ATlON, lOI:-;.
unl"""ual: uniSl:'xlIalis la<lj. II). diclinis
(adj. 0); flor"" 1",;sc.nwl("J, 1I0W.,"
unisexual, i.e. having male organs in
on., no ....,r. female in ;o.IIOlher.
urlinnto:w: unistralosus (ltdj. A).
Va;r: monllS (s.f. 111),1:~'" J;nf. ",onad;s.
uniled: conjunctus (pan. A), unilus (pan.
A), connalus (pan. A).
uniuscujusque: Ut [!N[!SQUISQt:~.
ulli.crsali, (adj. II): general, of or belong·
ing to the wllole: ;'1\'ol",r"'l/ Inti,'rrmfr,
general involucre; >"(}!>-o IIltil'crSdIi•.
"niver",1 .eil.
Unhcrse (adv.) : in general, JOcnerally. in
uni"ersum (adY. phra~e): as a whole.
Un;,ffSity: uni.ersilas (s.f. Ill. il).
academia (s.r. I) (uud 0,,1)' flf tlte old"
European IIn;,enilirs): drlfflus sem;n"",
ex Horta CtJ/Jlobrig;clls;s A'lId~mu.~, a
seleclion of scotl~ frOnl the o.mbridge
Univen;it)· Garden; HOr/lts publicus
Arodcmior Lugdlllto·/kual"(tt, Botanic
Garden or Leidcn University.
unknuwII: igmltu., (adj. A), ineognitus
(adj. A).
unlawful: illegitimus (adj. A).
liDless:: nisi (eonj.).
".m.e: disslmili5 (adj. H, \I>'ilh gen. or
d;o.t. of (loun compared), <liversUli (part.
A); s~~ 11. rxl"rlme habitu di$-
limilis. specics unhke H. excel~ in habiT.
Uflpleasanl :ingralus (adj. A);cf. snN"tSO.
unpolishe4: impolilus (adj. A).
unquam (adv.): al any Om, lime.
unripe: immaturlls (adj. A), crud us (udj. A).
unspotted: astiClUs (adj. A), illlmaculalm
(udj. A).
u",it: du'" (conj.), ad (prep.).
IIIlIOUChed: inlaclus ("dj. A).
".lotrue: falsus (adj. A). mendosus (adj. A).
u_ (adj. A): on~.
unllSQuisque (comp. IWon. m.), ullll.quaeqltC
(f.). WJUtDquhlquc (n.): each single one,
each Oue sinlly, each (,,[ If 'IIImbe,. of
objects. ;n roll/NU/ to Ulcrque which
ufers (o tach one of 0 Iwif); denteJ
l'irmguloreJ, "eno ex Mti"scujlfJqlfe
apia dccu"emt, teeth triatllluJar, wilh
the nerve from Ihe apex of each sinllle
one decurrent; . ill ,,"oqUflqUt 10.."10, in
eaeh loculas.
llClU:iiual: infrequens (adj. B), insolitus (adj.
A). singulatU (adj. 8), egregillS (adj. AJ,
538
;nsuetus (adj. A). Unmu:lJI)": i"salente.
(adv.). ecre,ie (adv.), rono (adY.).
IlWfANlC:!\L LATIN
u.
un"ellri~: indefeloSlI$ (adj. A).
to: usque ad (prep. wilh ace.).
u~ldirc: SU$linens (pari. OJ.
upon: super (prep. wilh lice.) 'on lOP', de
(prep....·jth ab!.) 'concernm,'.
Il'Pp": $Upcrus (adj. A). supc:mus (adj.
A); ('0"'P01. nl~r;or (adj. A). •yel
Maher, highu than'; 811/Hd.supremus
. (adj. A). summll5 (adj. A) 'hipest',
upper ioldc...... tbtc: "up... (adv.). upper-
mo5t: summus (adj. A). suprcmus (adj.
A).
upright: erccluS(r>llrt. A), >c.licalis (adj. A).
up_rds: s,,'sum (adv.).
urbanus (adj. A): pcmaining 10 towns and
citie5 lI$ distinct from the country.
Ur~ (s.r. III): city.
urceolalus (adj. A): pitcher-, vase- or
11m-shaped, i.e. hollow, more or less
rounded and eli.tinct!)' contracted at
the mouth, with the limb small. Uruolus
(s.m. II); ureeol~. 73
Urclilnium; ur~dinium (s.n. II).
urcdinold; uredinoideus (adj. A).
Urcdlospore; urcdiospora (s.f. I).
Uredlum; urcdium (s.n. Il).
Uredosorus; ur~dosorus (s.m. II).
Uredospnre; urediospora (s.f. I). urcdo·
spera (s.f. I), urcdiniospora (s.f. I).
....eas (pllrt. B): slinging.
• rlllformis (adj. B): urn-shapetl.
uro-, ..... US; In Gk. comp., lail-. -Iailed. i.e.
wilh an elonpled or lail-lite appendage;
'''op''yflus. lail-Ieaved. i.e. wilh leaves
havinll an elonealed tip; uNw:pullU.
wilh tailed or appendagW se~11;
miluur/lJ, wilh a large tail.
U$Il!: usus (s.m. IV), gm. S;Iq. usus. obI.
silq. usu. II:'icful: utilis (adj. B).
u:stfully: utilitcr (adv.). Uid"ul_;
utilitas (1.f. Ill. ii). gUl. sllq. IItiJilllis.
"bl. sing. u\ililat~. lI'ldHS; inutilis (adj. B).
usiUIlIS (p,art. A): usual. rostomary,
habilulll.o,dinary.
IIl;neie: usncicus (adj. A): "cidum liS-
ndcum. usnic acid.
usque (adv.): all the "'ay 10, oonlinuously.
as fu \11 (USII. folloKwi by ad "'irh ob}«1
i., ace,): r;opi/u/is IIsqlle -4 cm, lo"ltu.
with heads up to 4 cm, lone; usque
adillie. up 10 now, until now; usque ad
Ilpirrm, up to the tip; usque ad Floridum,
as far as Florida.
usual; usltalus (parI. A), solitus (part. A),
usualls (adj. B). usually; pleru11lquo
(adv.), vulgo (adv.).
IIsurpatlvus (~dj. A). wrongly used:
mb nomine lIsurpall ..." undor the: mls-
apptie:d name.
U...s (s.m. IV); usc, q.v.
[ell. xxv
Ul, ul; ("d".) : how, in what manner. III
(conj.): as, like, as for uample, SO Ihal;
, 1111.
Jtlpu/nc u! vidc/"r nullae, slipu!os as il
seems nOlle; follis et bru(l..i: Mt in typo.
wilh leaves and b"";:1$ as in the Iypo;
Il' e statu sicco apparet, as from Ihe
dried Slale it appelln; UI OUC"fO"S
ee...,'; Qllribuunl, as lIuthors altribule
10 the aenllS: ul in dio,/f()si del(riplI~.
as de$JCribed in thc diaKllosls.
utctlllque (adv.); however.
ulerque (pron.); each (of two), eilher,
bolh.
utllis (.dj. 8): IlSCful, benefICial. Utililas
(s.f. Ill. ;i): usefulness. uillilti' (.dv.):
usefully.
ulique (adv.): in any c:ue, certainly.
Ulricle: utriculus (s.m. II). obI. sing.
ulritulo, nOm. pl. Ulriculi. obi. pi.
ulriculis; I'/riculi anglUle 0.0'; """,.
press; C. J.J 111m. I,mgi, i.!/eriorrl Squa",ls
bnvi"rt'S, supenans squamll '''lIrioN's.
O",IIU lquamis ",uir" /a/lort'S, mr/ll-
bronci glabri papWf)sl aplrem I'USUS
p/uricasloll III roSlrum brue Ifllsi",
dc$illentes, utricles narrowly ovate com-
pre~sed about }-5 mm. long, the lower
ones shorter than the: scale.l, lhe upper
ones longer than the scales, aU much
broader than the scales, membranou'
glabrous papillose lowards Iho tip
many-ribbed in a ShOrl beak sradually
ending.
ulricalaris (adj. B). ulricalalus (adj. A).
ulriculosns (adj. A): bladdcr·like.
bladdery. possessiog bladders. inflaled;
cf. VESlCAllIUS.
.lfi~ (adv.). ulrimque (adv.), Illri~
(adv.); On bolh sides, on the one side
and on Ihc other.
ouoque (adv.); to bolh sidc!J. in both
dlroctioos.
unrlus (.dj. A). U1'ifonnts (.dj. II): like a
bunch of grape... i.e. wilh clusterro
rounded pans; d. IIOTH-Y-.
u..Klln (adj. A): moist, weI, humid.
V
uC'Cinus (adj. A): dun in colour.
~lICilllllts (part. Il); swinging 10 and fro;
cf. Q6CIU..... I'lS. VEItSATILIS.
Vacun!e; vacllola (s.f. l), /1M. sjng.
vacuola, nom. pl. vacuolae. ab!. pl.
vacllolis; protop/asma rOUU'" til ccntro
paello/am gauosam pracbl'lIs, prOlo,
plasm rose in Ihe centro a gliS vacuole
displaying; sillc "/leua/,., guuoslI "'"-
Irllli, without a central gas vacuole;
lillc "/leuo/Is gllscosis. withoul @:ll'
"acuoles; eylop/aSmtl {,yo/l(/UIII, inta-
dum V(lcuo!is digrsti"ls instrue/um, cylo-
xxvl VOCABULARY
plasm hyaline, somelimes wilh digeslive
vacuoles provided; "oClwlls mn/rae/iIi,
bUI IlUlIltTOJiJ per totom ulJulat /Hri.
phrriam Jparsis• ...·itb contractile vacuoles
numerous over the wholo cil'Cllmference
of Ihe cell dispersed.
VaC'IIUnt (s.n. II): an emplySp,llCC; serle"."
rd!"fo~u", ~aCUU'" i"urnum cillgenriblll,
....ith rows of cell! surround in&: the inner
empty sp&cc.
••r;uus (adj. A); empty: cf. CAS5\!S.
..adUSU!ii (adj. A); shallow, full of shallo... s
(used o"ly of a·our). VlldllOl (s.n. II):
shallow place in waler.
.-agans (pari. 8); .... andering.
n~ (adv.): here: and there, far and wide,
dispersedly.
Vllglna (s.f. I); shealh, q.v.; ""gina
l[eiolitWsa, gelatinous sheath. vagillali~
(adj. Il): rclaling to a sheath. vall:inans
(adj. B); shealhing. 1'lI.ginatus (adj.
A); sheathed. 445
"lIginuvis (adj. n). \'aginenius (adj. A):
IH,ving tho "eins arranged ....ithout any
apparent order. 359
Yall:lnllle; "aginula (s.f, I).
VRgu~ (adj. A); uncertain, having no par-
ticular direction. in 'everal direclions. 431
valde (ad v.) : strongly, inten'ely. e~ceed­
ingly. decidedly.
,'alidly; rile (adv.)· nomm nan rill'
publiCa/um, name nol validly published.
.--lidus (adj. A): Slrone, robust·growing.
Vallecula (a.f. I): furrow bClwecn ridtes
(jugo) on fruits of Umbclliferae; volfe-
c../ae III quoque carpcllo 4, furrows on
e:ach carpel 4; vil/oe ad ."Olluulos
OugUStol saUlarioe. "iua~ solitary in the
narrow furrows; O'Q/leculis univilla/ls,
",illt furrows having one vitia. .-.11e-
culalUS (adj. A); provided ",ith furro,,'S.
V.lley: vallis (s.f. III. viii). oonvallis (s.f.
III. viii) 'valley enclosed on all sides',
fluC'l:s (s.f. pl. Ill. i) 'COr~'.
.-.h-lIoCNS (allj. A): ....Nlle, provided with
v.h'es. ....I...r15 (adj. B). nl.-.lus (adj.
A): valvale; dellisccnlw I'olvruir, de-
hiscence by v.lves; ael/i""tio .·oll'Ora.
aeslivalion with pariS louching al edges
but nOI overlapping. 310
Valfe: valva (s.f. I), gt'1lf. sing. valvae.
dm. rltrg. valvae. ab!. sing. valva. nom.
pl. valvae, ge'f. pl. valvarum, dal. and
ab!. pl. v.lvis. /il. ' leaf of a foldinK door';
I"O/"a Irrr~l:ra rrflcxa. valve entire re·
flexed: paigonli mlvar fruerifcra~ omll,.,
rol!if~me re/ieu/aro-nrrvosae, colllJ pra-
",illenllblls lanern/Olis /,,"ibuJ haa"
r"Kosll. of Ihe perigun lh~ fruiting
"alvn all callus-hearing reticulalely
nerved, with callosities (tubercles) pro·
minent lanceolale smooth not rugose;
539
copsula bilOt:1I1aris blvol.is /vcullcldc I'd
stp/icide dehiseens. 'I'/lMs Inrrtrls mrm-
branaceis voi"arum It10rginiblll Inflexis.
eapsule 2-chambcred 2-11;1I..ed loculici-
dally or sc:plicidally dehiscinc. with
vllves enlire: mcmbranous Wilh martPns
of valves inftCJfed: "ol'l'/le dlJSimlles.
11M rOlltum rfwphem lICH!"fumqu.. "",,-
/fa/tm prae"f'lIs. val"<:5 unlike. one
only a rap~ and <:>entral nodule furnish-
inl; va/.-at rOlundarat vel r/liplicae •
"ah'C!: rounded or elliplic; roMs ../lip•
tlris, noll /lImldis, r..,..foritr:r usq..c od
apluJ oblluos au"n",,/is, ",ilh valves
eillpli..., nol swollen, ....gularly up 10 Ihe
blunt lips drawn oul.
-''3...~ : ·,'alvis (adj. B).
V.h'~·.Ic... : facies b.f. V) valvaris, facies
(ronlalis; cf. VIEW.
V.lmlc: valvula (s.f. I), declined liS .'alro:
"/I/vult, in[uior rrilrerl'is ocura "lIl/lco.
lower valvule (lemma) l-nervod acut~
hilt without an appendage; va/w,/a
supnioro aUI nulla aUI mil,/m" am
(nari" major, upper valvule (paloa)
lacking or very small or than the ovary
larger: onthrrae a bllJi or! npi{'('il! I'a/m/a
rel'o/ura decidua dehisremes, anthers
from base 10 lip by a rovolute deciduoll~
val .. ule dehiscing; Il/Ilhul,e Wi/.U/IS
."''111'" dehlucntts, anlhers by valvules
rrom below up.....ards dehiseing.
nnlslling: evancsccns (pari. B). evanidl,"
(adj. A); costa sub apiu e~anill/l, mid-
rib vanishln" before re:aehing lhe lip.
n.lable: variabilis (adj. Il). varius (adj.
A). mUlabilis (adj. 8) (used of lOlour);
cf. VU_lIrFORMiS. nri.ll~ (p.art. II); vary-
ing. V.rialion: variatio (1.f. Ill. VI).
n.lCOSlIS (adj. A): abnormally enlarced
it'! plaa;~.
vade (adv.); variously, diversel)'.
..arit'j:.ted; vamplus (part. A).
V.ridy: vanetas (s.r. HI. Ii). ~e". slllK.
vanelatis, obi. sllq. variel.le, tWm. pl.
variet.les, gen. pl. vanetalum, ohl. pl.
varielalibus_
\'ario (..erb, conj. I): divcrsify. change,
vary; maxime mrior strUCrUra :ratu~o
It1OIn;/udi.... laritudiru: t'1I forma. mOSI
sreally II varics in strocture SI.lure aize
width and form.
Varlole; variola (5.f. f). ubi. s/ll'. variola.
va.I,,"s; v.rius (adj. A); semillo {ormo
sillt er directiOll". varia, se:eds ail to fOrlll
position and direction variod. varlOllsly;
varic (adv.). divcrsc (adv.).
varnished; I:lcc:ltu, (:ldj. A), vCrniCOIIl~
(adj. A).
.arylllll: varlans (part. B): frll/'w,l I/Iaglil-
IUdlne "arianlt'S, [ruils varyinl: in ~i~c.
fruil' of variable size.
540
Vas (s.n. Ill. jvj: y~ssel,
IlQTANICAL LATIN
duct; 'lIsa
fa/fell. lactiferous duels: vasa scalar;-
farmia, scalariform vessels: jasciwla
"asorum uniCQ ill st<'flont II/u,a", V $/mu-
lante, with a single bundle or ve»els in
se<;;tion resembling the lew:r V.
vascular: vascutaris (adj. B); piOn/at
vascu/urn, .. oscular plants, i.e. phanero-
gams .. nd pteridophytes.
Vasculurn (s.n. II); Yllsculum. field col.
Ieeling case for bOlanical specimens;
cf. Proc. Bol. Soc. Bri/.llff's, 3: 135"50
(1959).
vase-shaped: ureeolatus (adj. Al.
nsl' imlTlC'nsus (adj. A).
"ect..,.
(part. A); carried.
vege(abilis (adj. lS): belonj:ing or relaling
to plants: ntIlJllln yt't:/Qbilt, lhe plant
kingdom.
Vf'getlliio (s.f. III. vi); vegelation.
~ali.1lS (adj. A): ve~lalive.
'~II.S (adj. A); fresh, vilOrous (IJPP. 01
.. AlICIOUS).
Veil: v~lum(s.n. II), ubi. sing. ~Io.
V~ininli:: nervuura (s.f. I), venatio (s.f.
III ...i) "I>I ru be cunflal!d ",ilh duu.
L. venatio ·huntin.'; the folJowinl are
the "hief terms us.cd 10 describe vein-
inll. Anas1l'M1>06is (cross-cOl1ne~ion of
..eins forminll nelwork): ananomosis
(s.f. Ill). Aqgle of Dh'U1\trM:'t: lnllulus
(s.m. II). Followinll Lindley, when Ihe
angle formed by the midrib ilnd tho
divergina ..cin or nef\'e is bet....een 10'
and 20' tnc vein may be s.aid 10 be
'l#'ur/y purall" (vena subpal"llllela, 00/.
pl. .. enis subparallelis); When belween
20' and 40°, divl!rgil/g (vena divergens.
ubi. pl. ..enis diYer&<;nlibus); when
belween 40' and 60', spnndi"g ("ena
patens, 00/. pl• ..enis patenilbus): be-
t 'OCn 60" and 80', Ji"(u'!t:uti"g ("enl
di riCllla., abl. pl. ~nis di..ari"atis);
between 80° and 90°, righr-o"g'"d (yena
redanaular'l, abl. pl. Yenis r«HtnIUllri-
bus); bel ....-ecn 90' lind 120', obliqul!
(vena obliqua, abl, pi, venis obliQuis);
beyond 120". '''/fcxed (vena rctrofleu,
abl. pl. venis Nltrollcxis). It is usually
bellcr to stalc the ani:!e diroct, e.g.
s"" angulo drca 40'-JO'. Arca bt:tween
vcins: inlervenium (s.n. ll). Area
enclu.'lC<l by Veins or Vclnleu, Veln-
islet.' arcola (!.f. I). Midrib (central
or main vein): coslll (s.f. l), nervus
medius, ncrvus celltrnlis. Midrib of
Fern-pinna: costula (s.f. I). Ncn'c
(used for principal or more conspicuous
unbranched veins starting from the
midrib or base of lhe blade, as dhtill-
guished from those which divide or
brancb and are termed veins or vein lets) :
nervu~
[0». X)(V
(s.m. lI), nervu~ $Ccundarius (the
) (:11. xxv] VOCAIlULAItY 541
midrib being nenUJ medius), nervus
laleralis. ""rwd (ribbed): nervalUS
(adj. A), nervosus (adj. A). netted;
reliculatus (adj. A). Network of V('in_
leis: rele (s.n. fir. x). V~in; "ena
b.f. ]), ace. Jing...enam, gl!n. Jing.
..enae, ab!. Jing. vena, nom. pl. venae,
aC<.'. pl. vena~ gell. pl. venarum. obi. pl.
venis. Veining, TyJlO'$ of; when lhe
..eins (OCf\'CS) enter lhe blade al the
base and run more or 1055 parallel 10
the margin without brancbing from
ba'le to tip, lhe .-enation is telDlCd
purolf,". with tbe veins (nerves) slraillht
(venis rcctis) Or ucrut/rome, ...·ith
veins cu....-ecl (..enis eurvatis). In
{"lIl1i·puraUel venation (venatio pinna-
tiparaltela) the ..eins (ncrvcs) ale
parallel wilh each other but 010 out·
wards from the midrib. When the veins
form a network, the venation is r('ric,,·
lall! (..enatio rctic1Jlata). When throe
Or more principal veins of I network
diverge outwards from the buc of the
blade, the venation is rudiule, pGl""'le,
digilate or pe<!4le (venatio radiala, v.
palmata, v. digilala, ... pc<Iatl) or in a
pchate leaf acrinodrome (.. enali.., _C1ine_
droma). When the "eins (nerves)
dMT'gC oulwards from a midrib, the
..enation is pinnare (venatio pinnall)
and is further distinguished as ."Jdi¥/dfil
or uospedodrome (venatio cntlipcdo·
droma) wben the principal ..eins run
uraill1ll 10 the margin without dividint;,
as looped Or brodridut/ronut (venallo
brochidodroma) when they run out·
wards but curve markedly before reach-
ina the margin and unite witb the vein
abo~, thereby formin" a loop, as
arch'" or rnmptoJrome (..enatio camp-
todroma) when they run outwuds but
do not reach the margin, arch up...·ards
and break up or terminate withoul
formina: loops. Most of th~ terms
were introduced by C. von Ettingshau$Cn.
Dje Blall-Ske/clU der Dikolyldo"e" Fig.40 Types of Veining, wilh one O\3.in Nerve
(Vienna, 1861); fafia "eniJ IUleralibu, I, reticulalus; 2, brochidodromus; ), 4, camptodromu~; S, rcti·
utroque lalerc 14-17 Jubhorizo"ralib". culato-pinnatus; 6, 7, cmspl.:dromus; 8,9, reticuilltus; 10, braehi-
parolfrUs r.r. Jub angulo ferr UCIO C dodromus; 11, camplOdromus; 12, radi3.lus; I), brochidodromus
/lcryO media"o abeu",ibus, lea..es with (from A. Kcrner yon Marilaun, Pf!anzeu/ebe,r; 1887)
lateral nerves at each side 14-17 almo,t
horizonlal parallel i.e. at almost a right alque rele 'e""lorum ulrinque subaequolilu areas minute; folia Iriplinc"'io, /laVO
angle from lhe cenlral nervc (midrib) mani/csli" leaves slrongly reticulate witb medio supra p"r /(Ilam langiwdinem
departing; sub angulo drea 40'·50' nerve_ and nelwork of v"inlets on both ImpreJJ'O JublllJ cmu!Jsjmo "'evalo, pari
prodeullribus, at angle of about 40"_50' surfaces almost equally evidenl; lIer.iJ lalrrall )-5 mill • •"pm ba,ill aheunte
going forth; foliu IIcr,is ulroque coStae Jupra obsolell, vel nIlllis subl/(J pro- JUpra pluJ millus Impress/) 1-2 mm. a
laure 10-15 margillem ''f.'rSfjJ "aide mi"uliJ uliculalo-olla,lOmoJantibuJ, arcO- margi"e remOl1> u'que ad aplrem pro-
areullliJ, Icaves with ncrves 10-15 each /iJ milluti" with nerves 011. the upper ~ide dUrio, ve/lulls Ira"!vuJalibIlJ lIumerosis
~ide of midrib lowards marllin strongly
inconspicuous or lacking on the lower 2·) IIlm. illln Je tllJlamibus, leaves triple-
arched; folia "a/de reliculata fleniJ I side standing out slightly and reticu- nerved, with middle nerve (midrib) on
lately joining together, the enclo~ed lhe upper side for the whole length
l
B.L-S)
542 DOTANICAL LATIN
Fig. 41 Types of Veining, with several Nerves
I, acrodromus (solidinervis), 2-4, camp)'lodromus; 5, nabellalO-
rurcatus; 6, acrodromus; 7, pedalo-acrodromus; 8, 9, parallelus
(from A. Kerner von Marilaun, Pjlanunleben; 1887)
impressed, on the lower side very thick
t.iied. with the lateral pair 3-5 mm.
above the base aoina (orlh on the upper
side more: or 1e5$ impressed '·2 mm.
from the mar&in di~tllnl up 10 tbe apex
produced, wilh transverse vcinkts nu-
merous 1-3 mm. between thems.elve$
• part; folia ("~n"l,, ,ub""'rriNlli t~"ui
1141«(0) e bDri triltu.ia. leaves (with
the almost marginallhin veinkt ignored)
from base three-nerved; _,.... _diD
supra infe,,,,, imprUIO Rd tid opicem
.usus eVQ"ido SUOIUS rle.afO, wilh
middle nerve (midrib) on Ihe upper side
in lowo::r parI impres.scd but towards
apex Vllnishing on lower side raised;
nerv; suundaril sub angula WO exeur-
r"rl/('4 reeli indivisi vel furCali, secondary
nerves at angle of 60' issuing forth
straight undivided or forked; folia
subrus praeurtim ad neryos Mrvu-
lasque Muula, kaves below especially
at nerves and nervules hairy; folia secUs
reMS efellQras pubescenlUl, leaves alolla
(011. m
;
J CR. xxv]
.J~\,
II
Ii;
~I
I the moiSlufe-ahsorptive covcrinll or
I aerial roots of tropical orchids and aroids.
the rai5cd veins pubescent; folia s"brlLl
protter IItInas .;rides saris r"bro, leaves
below except for the green veins quite
red; venae pinMfoe lenU/IS/mae aUf
cr~"imoe jfabellara·mllffi/ufCQ!Oe auf
dbfQnrn !lUcaftN: I'Cnllfis dlurgenliblLl,
\'eins pinnate very slender either vcry
crowd~ many times forked in a fan-
like ..... y or remote forked with veinlets
dive~ll&; ...,nOl' leffJICS ramoru,;mal'
venullsque In ItlDculos (Meolal) Itexa-
lonoideos intuquo/es aN1IU)mosanles el
ref/culum tkMum ejformtmru, veins
slender much branched and w:lh Ihe
veinlelS into spots (areoles) hexagonal
unequal joining togelher and a dense
network forminlI; venae simplices ill
op/cem dell/ium frond/s excurrelllu,
veins simple into upcx of teeth of fronJ
running out; species quoad foliar"m
lIerl'atllram dinincla, spccies 1$ to the
nervation of tbe leaves distinct; ~elf<l(,
margillem mm auilllelllcs sed oO/e
matfliMm tuCUQlfm «I'l/fuenles, vcins
001 reaehing the margin bUI before lhe
marein. by archine joined loeether;
VOCABULARY
unae IIbcrae, porte len", Uipt:ri,,,e SOtOS
~nrll/el, marfille-m "Ix all;trgellUS, veins
frtt, ;n the upper third bearing sori,
the marlin hardly readlina. ~dllltsS:
avcnius (adj. A). Vrink(: \'cnula (s.f.
n. 34.1·364
nl (conj.): or, q.v.
Vebm"" (s.n, III. vi): <:over, coverin8;
s/rotam tena<! sox" fimumque vrlamlTl<!
COO/;IIUO olxluctns, layer thin spreadina:
over rocks and mild as a continuous
cover; velamell radieum, velamen, Le.
nlatus (parI. A): covered, partially con-
cealed from view.
Vdlus (s.n. III): neece, wool. dO"'n; 1I,.,!xl
uJl"re lotlgo,um pllurum MICCIO. herb
with a wool of lone hair.; <:overed.
Velum (s.n. II): veil: vrlum port/fll",
,.,Iam "ymelliale, parlial vcil of aaarics;
...",,,,, Imi'-ers..l", univcrs<ol veil or \·olva.
Yelut (adv.), velut! (adv.): just u. like, as,
fOf' example.
nlutilllln (adj. A): velvely, defISCly
<:ovcred wilh tine shon soft creel hlirs.
'"
Vel~etu.. b.n. II): velvct.
Vwa (s.f. I): vein: su VEl:"fING.
VfllCDQtus (pari. A): poisonous, Q.V.
nnmosllS (adj. A): very poisonous.
Ycnetus (adj. A): venice-blue.
venosus (adj. A): having many branched
veins Or conspicuously veincd. 364
Vwter (s.m. lll. v): expanded basal pari
of an archegonium, vcntral surrace.
~elltrali!l (adj. 8): ventral, i.e. on the
inner face or the one towards the axis.
ventraliler (adv.): venlrally.
Rlltrlcosll$ (adj. A): swollen, especially
on one side. f)7
Veeuia (s.f. I): veinle!; sU VE'SII'''O.
~CDVM" (adj. A): beautiful, graceful.
Vrr (s.n. Ill. v): spri~e; ;ncullte vere,
al the bepnninl of sprin,.
yc"'.icris: aerulineus (adj. A), aeruginosus
(adj. A).
VUIe (adv.): truly, In fact, rigllily. eUe!ly;
REVER .... VEMO.
~
Y~ (part. B) ; trendins toward.•.
~uls (cen. sins. of Ver): of the Kasen of
spring; see V~.MNALlS, VERNU~.
verisimilitcr (lldv.): very likely, probably.
~crmJctllRris (adj. ll): worm-shaped,
almost cylindrical and bent in places,
marked with irregular wavel or bent
lines. 52
V_ic.lus {s.m. Ill: little wonn; vcrm;.
culi 1ICtn4/oidei, celworms.
1'fl'U1ir.....;s (adj. 8): wonn-Ihapc<!.
543
nrmilion: cinnabarinus (adj. A).
lft'Rollcul.ar: vern.culul (adj. A); ,",me"
verNlc"/"m, vernacular oame.
~eI1llllis (adj. B): vcmal, pertai~i~g 10
",rinl.
V«_tin (Ii.f. HI. vi): vernation, the
natlner in which leavcs are arranged
",ilhin the leaf·bud. When of a rold~
kind Ihis may be conduplfcale (vcrnatio
conduplicata). "'ith the leaf fold~
lengthwise alone lhe midrib so that Ihe
two halves of the upper side face one
anolher; pleated or plica/I (vernatio
plicata), with the leaf folded several
time~ lensthwise along the primary
veins like the pleats of a closed fan;
reclinate (vernatio recli~ata), with the
leaf bent downwards; "'rinlded, crumpled
or COff<qll/ld (vematio <:OlTugala);
etluitonr (vernatio cquitaO$), with the
leaves overlapping entirely and in
parallel; o{,YOlurr (1'ematio obvolula),
when the margin of ooe leaf o1'erlaps
Ihat of (he leaf opposite.. When of •
rolled kind lhe .emation may be
rerol"/e (vematio TCvoluta), with both
marlins of the leaf rolled back towar~
,he midrib on the lower liide; in"01url
(vernatio involula), willt both mUlins
rolled forward lowards lhe midrib on
lhe upper side; convolure (vemalio
con1'oluta, v. convolutiva, v. super_
volutiva), when the leaf is wholly rolled
lengthwise from one margin, so chat
onc margin is ut lhe cencre of the coil
and Ihe other outside; circina/e (vcr.
natio circinala), when the leaf is rolled
~pirally from the apex downwards;
folia jun;ora collvo/uriva nrc cond"pflCQla,
young JeaVCl con1'olule not condupli.
cate; folio venrofiolle PUCillO, leaves
",ilh plicale vematian. 365-386
vCl'llico5us (adj. A); \,unisbcd.
~t'I'1Im (adj. A): vernal, pertaininc to
lipri~g.
~ero (adv.): in truth, in fltC!, cenai~ly,
e"actly ; .Ire It[VE...... VEao.
YC'oMciaM (.dj. A): veronica-violel
(H.C.C.6.39).
RrOSimilill'l' (adv.); very likely, probably.
Vl"mIl'a (s.r. l); wan, wart-like out.
powlh or swel!inl. nrracatllS (adj. A),
VerfllCOSUS (adj. A): warty. ven'lfCl.
formls (adj. B): shaped like a wan.
Verrucula (s.f. 1): small wart. ~en'U.
culoslIS (adj. A): covered with small
wart-like olltgrowths; cf. TUIIERCU'
LATUS. 268
~cruti1is (odj.
5): versatile, turning freoely
on its suppnn, atlaclled on the back so
as 10 be C3pable of movement. 448
544 BOTANICAL LATIN
vcrsJcolor (adj. 6), vel'lilcoJorus (adj. A):.
variously coloured or chanGing colour;
cr. MUTAlllllS.
vcrsiformis (adj. B): of different shapes.
aile ring in shape witll aile.
VCTSUm (adv.): turned in Ihe direction of.
vl'f'SU5ladv. anil prep. with ace.): towards,
"I. V •
Venex (s.m. Ill. i): lhe top, highnt
point; uTI/a, at the lap; Q .e,tlu,
from abov.:. down from above.
vCJ1icalis (adj. 0): vertical, plated in 3
direction from the base 10 lhe lip,
perpendicular. 3%
Vcrticillaslcr: venicill:,slcr (s.m. 11), nom.
pl. ..-crli<:illastri. obI. pl. vcnicillUlris;
vuticillQI/,; "une multiftori oxilllJ'u .d
ad opicl'$ ramo,U", ,nu,nor; nunc in
Copllula urminQlia coll!f'Tli "u"e omllr!
pauciflori, venicillasten; (r.J$e-whorls)
.'In
sometimes many-llowered uillary or at
of branche3 racemose sorl\etimes in
terminal heads crowded sometimes all
few·fIowered.
,'micillate (Ydv.j, 'mlciJlathn (adv.):
verticillalcly, in a whorled manner.
verticillatL15 (adj. A): verticillate.
wnorkd. VUlkillus (s.m. 11): whorl,
rinjt of orpns on the same plane. 478
n"'uf (adj. A): true. genuine (1101 to b<-
confllsrd ,,·I,1r veri.).
"E'r}': psp. c1lprcssed by use of the adj.
superlati,-e ending ·ls,IIII/l1 or -illimlf',
sometime<; by the adv. IIIOxlme 'in the
highesl ol..,reto" 'Yllde 'stronaly', minlme
'least of aJl'. "1I'flnoptre 'Creally', ~n~
'weU', or the aolj. preli~ JX'r-, e.g.
PUI'IIli1lll~, vcry small.
u:skarilU' (adj. A): bladder-li~e, innaled.
"""icula (s..f. I): Ycsicle, small bladder,
air-cavity. 1'esleularis (adj. B). "esku-
lalus (adj. A): blaololer-like. ,niculosllS
(adj. A): cuver~d wilh lillIe bladders or
blisler.;.
,'cspen;nus (adj. A): belonginit to thll
eveninl:. q.Y.: cr. DlUIINUS, :-IOCTUIl~·US.
VCSS("I: vas (s.n. Ill. iy). q.v.
vestlclls (part. II): clothing.
vestigialis (adj. 8): vestigial. V.,..llt:iam
(s.n. II): ve~Iige. remnant. Iraee,
Veslimenlum (s.n.ll): clothing. covering.
nsfltus (parI. A): clothed.
vcternus (adj. 1\), ,('Ius (adj. A), ~f'lllSIUS
(adj. A): aged.
v"",iIIarl, (allj. B): vexillury, i.e., in
aestivalion of LegliminoS30. Wilh the
slnnd.1rd petal much la'ger than tile
olhen ~",I f"IoJed arounll lhem. 385
"."mum: vcxillum (s.n. Il), abl. $ing.
vexillo; 1fe s'r"NlJ"Rll l,g'rM. WIN(;.
VI" (,.f. I): road, path. vlatJeIl.'! (adj. A):
llrowinl> alonll road~ or paths.
[ou. xxv
Vibex (s.f. JlI): the mark of a blow, scar.
) OH. xxv)
vibratile: vibratorius (adj. A).
vle"riOU$: vlcarius (adj. A).
vioce (adv.): instead of, for, on account of.
vioceni (adv.): growinc in lwenlics. ~lcen'
simus (adj. A): twentieth. v!cleftS
(adv.), rides (adv.): twenty times.
Vicini" (s.f. I), Vieinitas (s.f. III. ii):
neighbourhood, nearness. "Icinus (adj.
A): near, neighbouring.
~icissim (adY.): on the other hand, in lurn.
"idetor (3rd pers. sing. pres. pass. of
video): 'it seems'; Nt "idel/If, as you
will, apparently; fron$ ex irone pedafis
Pldr/llr, frond aceordina to the ilIU!Cra-
lion appears 10 be one foot lona.
\'idups (adj. A): deprived of, withoUl.
Vtew: "",,pectus (s.m. IV); osp<'c'u
fron'oli, in frontal view. Onen expressed
by vi:s1U (pan. A), indicatins posicion
from which seen; cr. SEEN.
,·ig.,... (part. B): chrivina, nourishing.
viginti (num. adj. indccl.): t....ency.
\'igorous : fortis (adj. B), '~setus (adj. A).
Villi (s.m. II. pl.). lona: weak hairs.
viIJO'Ous (adj. A): villous, i.e. shaUY
with fairly long sofl straight not inter-
....oven ascending hairs. 273
VimCD (s.n. III): a long nexible Shool. an
osier. viminalis (adj. H): beariog ShoolS
for plaiting and wicker-....ork.
"iminrps (adj. A): havina Ions lluibJc
shoots, used for wicker-....ork.
.'iftllCflJS (adj. A). riIDrol.... (adj. H),
vinosus
purplish-red.
(adj. A): wine-colour~,
viol.ccps (adj. A): violet (H.C.C. 36):
I'/olaulls refcrs 10 the blue-red coloul"1l
nearer blue. purpurells nearer red.
"inIct: violaccus (adj. A), ianthinus (atJj.
A). viokf-: in L. romp., violaC'Co-, III
Gk. romp., ion-, iono-; lonandrus, with
vioici stamens; 10,,,,,,,Ir...., with viul<:l
nowers; ,'wlaceopictlls, painled ""ith
violet; ~;aliftor"s, with flowers li!:e a
Viola.
~ireJlus (adj. A): !ll"tlCnish. somewhal
green. vircns(part. B): green. vir'-'S<:en~
(parI. B): becoming llrecn.
Virga (s.f. I): slender green branch, IwiG.
scion, rod. 'lripe; cr. YIIlGULA.
virglltll~ (adj. A): lwiggy, lonit and ~lendc,..
Or slreaked, rod-like.
virgineus (adj. A): pure while.
Virgula (.I.f. I): a lillie twig or wand.
Viridarium (S,I1. 11): pleasure garden,
flora.
viridi-: ill L. "VIII!,., grcon-; l'iridijIV"II~.
green-flowered. ,'irid~'cen" (part. 1.1)
becoming green. viridiunus (adj. I\)
viridian-green (H.C.C. ~~). virIdiS (alij.
0): grecn. viridulus (adj. A): greenish.
VOCABULARY
vlrinus (adj. A): relating 1o a virus.
vlrOSll5 (adj. A): stinking, poi~onous.
Virus: virus (s.n. ll). gen. si1lg. viri, 10011I.
pl. vira, gen. pl. v,rorum (to be dislin·
guished from ,·rrorum, of men).
viscid: viscidus (adj. A), viscosu. (adj.
A): cf. GLUnNOSUS. 300
visible: visibilil (part. 0), manifcstus
(adj. A) 'ltpparent, evident". aspeclabili,
(adj. B) 'worthy of being seen'.
• lsus (part. A): seen; speclmill4 lib
a,«:/o,e vi..... specimens seen by the
author; spedlTs 0 /lobi, nan vi,,,, species
by us not seen; sITe SEION, VIEW.
Vir. (~.f. I): life.
Vitamin: vilaminum (s.n. IJ), g~n. sing.
vitan,ini, abl. sillJ(. vitamino, nan,. pt.
vitamina, flell. pl. vicaminorum, abl. pl.
viraminis.
vlccllinos (.dj. A): cgg-yolk yellow, 'dull
yellow ;USl tllrnin$ to red' (Lindley).
,ill-: in L comp., pcnaining to Ihe vine
(Vitis vin/frr..); ...·'icoJa, dweller on
the vine; ~Itlfoli/ls, vine-leaved (but
,irit;U..lills, with leavcs like Vit....).
yitrl!'US (adj. A): of &IUIi, glassy, i.e.
lransparent and green-tinged; cr. 'raANS-
PAII.£~. Vitrum (s.n. Il): &lass.
Vitta (s..f. I): aromalic oil-tube in fruit
of Umbelliferae. longjludinal rib of
diatom, uripe, band; vl/tllft tenllts ul
ten/liulmae od 1'01I~~III.. s solitaruu in-
~nspic/lae, vinae slender or "ery ~lcnder
.solitary in the furrows inconspicuous;
.111.. mD,.i1Ulfi utlu/i:s sderolicisformo/a,
wilh marginal band formed by scletotic
cclls.
..IUaUI$ (.dj. A): longitudinally striped,
bearin..: viuae.
vfUifOl"mls (adj. 8): band-shaped.
vi~D5 (pan. B): li~ing.
¥ifidlt!l (adj. A): vivid, bright, pure in
colour.
..lvlpann (adj. A): viviparous, i.e. germi-
nalina or sprouting while still attached
to parent; cr. I'1l0LlFrRUS.
yl".l~ (adj. AI: living, rresh; bracteoloe in
,100 olbae, ill sluo brunneae, bractcolesiB
a living Ilale white. in a dried state brown.
vlx (adv.): wilh difficulty, ,earcely, barcly.
yolcanic: volcanieus (adj. A), vulcanicus
(adj. A), vuJcanius (adj. A); in terra
vo/canlco /'XIIJllI, on burnt-out volcanic
soil: in m"",ibus I'II/canlcis, on volcanic
mountains; in porru Nligasliki pa.'/
exploslonu "/lleal/iens s/lbmarlnas cum
Fucls yarUs appulsa, in lhe port of
Nagasaki after lubmarine volcanic
explosions with various Fuci brought
to land. Volcano: mons (s.m. 111. ix)
ianivoOlus; III monU "lim Ig1li'oll1o, on
lhe mounlain formerly vomiting fire.
545
voluhills (adj. fl): twinin!:, q.v. 418
VOlumr (botlk): vohlmcn (s.n. III. vi),
lom\l~ (s.m. ll).
Yolutu~ (parI. A): rolled up.
Vlll..a: volva (s.f. I), abl. sing. volva, 110m.
pl. volvll.c, phI. pl. volvis; '-olvo areM
PPfl/nD/a Irrl'l,,'uri/u 4-'-lobol/1 ex/us
griua, volva closely sheDthed irregu-
larly 4·~-lobcd oUlside lI,ey. ml.-alus
(adj. A): providcd with II. volva.
-¥0I"V5 (adj. A): In I- romp., devourinl:.
COll$uminc, fcedinc upon; pigmenti-
""rlfS, consuming piamenls, olestroying
paint.
\plcattkus (adj. A), "ulcallius (adj. A):
volcaniC, q.v.
'Illgam (adj. H), vulj:atus (pari. A):
common. ieneral, ordinalY.
"u'&O (adv.): commonly. eenerally.
'alnerlt.... (parC. A): wounded. damaged.
"UlllCl'WI {adj. AI: III ,_ romp., •..'ounoled.
"ulnus (s.n. III): wound.
,'uh'ifo.-nIi:s (adj. 8): like a cleft "'ich
projecCin& eolitu.
W
Wall: paries (s.m. lJI. Ii). ,tn. S;"1:. .
p~rietil. dOl. sin,. parieli, abl. sint:.
pariete; o.ul.. par-it'll o....rii affi,TO su~
horizon/ali" ovule.. 10 the "'311 of Ihe
ovary altael'ed almosl hOrilOntill.
n.ntirll:: carcns (p;irt. B, uansilive) 'being
"';Ihout': inttansilive 'wantinA' 0 -
pressed by deficltnt, IIulf...., dust. du"n/;
ctJ/llis fuNis "..uns, stem wanting leaves;
folia deficitntia, leaves lackinc; cr.
D[EST, LACKINO, WrTHOl/T.
wann: calidus (adj. A) 'hot-, Icpidps
(adj. A) 'just warm'; cr. THF.ltMAUS.
Wart: verruca (s.f. J). ..art_like: '-erruo-
formis (adj. H). ",alt}·: "erruc:alUS
(adj. A), verrucosus (adj. A), phyma-
lodeu! (adj. A): cf. TVIIUCULATUS.
Was.telaJtlf: incultum(s.n.lI),loeus (s.m. II)
incultll~.
"'ll.!iting .... y: tabeK'elli (p~rc. II), labidus
(adj. A).
Wall'!": aqua (5.f. I), ge". sing. aquae,
Qbl. ling. aqua, n(JIII. pl. aquae. gen. pl.
aqllDrum, abl. pl. aquis: plantae In
aqull trU1Iqllilfif "aud Nip/de jiuentibus
cresctlltO, plants in still never rapidly
flowina walers growing; aq"" pluvialis,
rain water; aqua dllle/S, f,esh waler;
aqua marilla, sea Waler; aqua subsalsa,
brackish water: .11'11I11I0 aqua, the sur-
face of the waler: aquae ",",inae er
(ilflell husplte.l. uf water sea anll fresh
the guests, i.e. inhllbillmlS of sea wat"r
and fresh water. water-Inhabillng:
aquaticus (adj. A), aquatilis (adj. B).
546 BOTANICAL LATIN
watery: aquatic", (adjA), aquoslls (adjAJ
Wlltcdall: cu(uracla (s.f. I).
\Va,'ed: ~inualus (part. A) (applied 10 Jlat
cd",'s curvinl: strongly in and OUI),
undulatu\ (adj. A) (applied also (O edges
wl1\'ed upwards and downward.'). 132
Wax: cera (s.f. I), ab!. sing. cora. wax-
gold; cerinus (adj. A). waxy: ccraceu,
(adj. A), cercus (adj. A). 324
weak: infirmus (adj. A), debilis (adj. H),
invalidu, (adj. A); 0/ colours, pallidus
(adj. A), dilutus (part. A). "'eakly:
infirmc Cadv.), leniter (adv.) 'mildly,
gently'; of colollrs, pall ide Cadv.),
dilute (ad,'.).
\Y~'lIge-shaped: cuneatus (parI. A), cunei-
formis (adj. B). 113, 175
Week: hebdomas (s.f. Ill), gen. sing.
hebdomadis; colonial! OCUli/! d"arum vel
trlum hebdomadum, colonies at the age
of two or three weeks, 2- or 3~week-old
colonies. weekly: hebdomadalis (adj. B).
well: bene (adv.).
West: occidens (s.m. Ill. ix), gen. sing.
occidentis; ud ocdden/em, to the west.
west, western: occidentalis (adj. B),
(as all cpllhel only) hesperius (adj. A).
wet: humidu~ (adj. A), udus (adj. A),
uvidus (adj. A), irriguus (adj. A); cf.
MOIsT. wett~..:I: madefactus (parL A),
madidus (adj. A).
when: quum (conj.). ubi (adv.); petala
Iongitudl'lC varia, crecla ubi brevia,
pateruissima ubi e!ongata, petals in
length varying', erect when short, most
outspread when elongated.
whence: unde (adv.).
where: ubi (adv.). wherever: ubicumque
(adv.).
\\'herefore: quamobrcm.
whether: Sl'C OR.
which; qui (reI. pron.), q.v.
while; dum (conj.).
whip_like; f1agelliformis (adj. B). 47
,",'hite: albus (adj. A) 'dull white', can-
didus (adj. A) 'glossy white', albidus
(adj. A) 'whitish', niveus (adj. A) 'snow-
white', eburneus (adj. A) 'ivory-white'
(i.c. with yellow tinge), lacteus (adj. A)
'milk-white' (i.e. with bluish tinge),
albieans (part. B) 'becoming white',
virginous (adj. A) 'pure white'. white-:
in L. comp., albi-, albo-, in Gk. comp.,
leue·, leueo-, also chion-, chiono-
'snowy', galaet-, galacto- 'milky'.
whitened: dealbatus (parI. A). whitish:
albidu~ (adj. A), exalbidus (adj. A). 309
Whole: totum (s.n. II). whole: totus
(adj. A), omni~ (adj. H), integer (adj. A)
'undivided'. as a whole: in univer~um.
Whorl: verticillus (s.m. In, ace. sing.
verticillum, abl. sing. vertieillo, nom. pf.
[Cll, XXV
verticilli, abl. pl. vertieillis; folia ill
\'erricillum disposi!a, leaves in a whorl
arranged; cal/lis v<'FliciUis usqlle 8-
fo/lalis, stem with whorls up to 8·
leaved; ramuli verticil/orum Imer u
d;ssl",i!~s, primarU plerumque 8, seClln-
durii minores circa 16, duobus ordlnibus,
branchlets of the whorls between them-
selves dissImIlar, the primary ones com-
monly 8, the secondary olles smaller
about 16, in two series. whorled:
verticiJlatus (adj. A), verticillaris (adj.
Il). in a whorled manner: verticillatim
(adv.), verticillate (adv.). 478
wide: latus (adj. A). widely: late (adv.).
,",'ldenCll: dilatatus (part. A). Width:
latitudo (s.f. III vi).
,",'i1d: ferus (adj. A), sylvestris (adj. H),
ineultus (adj. A).
willowy; salignus (adj. A).
wilting: langueseens (part. B).
Wind: ventus (s.m. Il). wind-: in GA.
camp., anemo-.
winding; maeandriformis (adj. H), sinuosus
(adj. A), tortuosus (adj. A); ef. TWINtNG.
Window: fene~tra (s.f. I), abl. sillg.
fenestra; felles/ra magna pellucida
viridis, window large fransparent green;
feneslFa aplea/is, apical window; fen·
('Sira basalis, basal window.
windo,",'ed: fenestrali~ (adj. H), fene-
stralus (adj. A).
wine-coloured: vinaceus (adj. A), vini-
color (adj. Il), vinosu~ (adj. A).
Wing: ala (s.f.l), acc. sing. alam, gen. sing.
alae, ab!. sing. ala, nom. pl. a1:le, gen.
pl. alarum, ab!. pf. alis; semlnum Usia
In alam expansa, the testa of seeds into
a wing expanded; alae oblongae pur-
pureal', carina fongiorl's vel carinam
aequantes vexU/o vlx brevlores, wings
oblong purple, longer than the keel or
equalling the keel scarcely shorter than
the standard; coroi/a alis oblongi.•
carino longiorlbus el vexil/o brevioribl/s,
corolla with oblong wings longer than
the keel and shorler than the standard
petal. wing-: In L. comp., alato-, in
GA. comp., ptero-; alalOcaufis, plero-
cauhr, with winged stcm; pll'rocarpu.•,
with winged fruits. winged: alalus
(adj. A); III Gk. comp., -pterus. wing_
shaped: aliformis (adj. H). 60
Winter: hiems (s.f. Ill. vi), gen. sing.
hiemis, ab!. sing. hieme; hieme fiurens,
flowering in winter. pertaining to
winter: hiemalis (adj. Il), hibernus
(adj. A), bromal!s (adj. B); eF. PER
HJEMANS.
Wlnterbud: hibernaculum (s.n. 11).
wiped clelln: deteNus (part. A).
wire-like; filo metalJico sim.llis (adj. B).
crr. xxv] VOCABULARY
with; cum (prep. with abl.) 'together with'.
Usually expressed by the abl. case alone
without a prep., somelime~ expressed
hy ace. using waeberls (part. B), 'olfering'
J or baben.• (part. Il) 'having'.
,
withered: marcidus (adj. A), emarcidus
(adj. A). Withered but persistent parts:
induviae (s.F. I. pl.), ab!o pl. induviis.
wltherillJ:!: m3reescen~ (part. B).
within: intra (adv. and prep. with ace.),
intus (adv.), interius (adv.).
without Oacking): sine (prep. with abl.),
absque (prep. with abl.); exclusus
(part. A. with abl.) 'excluded' is some-
times appropriate; sine numuo, with-
out a number; absqa~ dncripllolle
J latina, without a Latin description; cum
vd sl",. splnis, with or without spines;
cf. DHST, EXPEaS, LACKING, WA~·TlNG.
without (nutside): extra (adv. and prep.
with ace.). extus (ad v.) : cf. OUTS'"L
J wonderful: mirus (adj. A). "'ondedully;
mire (adv.), mirimodis (adv.).
Wood ({im!M'r): lignum (s.n. 11), aM. sing.
ligno.
Wood (woodland): silva (s.f. I) less used
J Iha" medieval sylva (•. f. I), gen. sing.
sylvae, aM. s;'lg. sylva, 110m. pl. sylvae,
acc. pl. sylvas, gen. pl. sylvarum, ab!. pl.
j
sylvis; nemus (s.n. 111. iv), 110m. pl.
nemora, gen. pl. nenlorum, abl. pl.
nemoribus.
Woodcut: xylographia (•. f. I), ,,,,m. pl.
xylographiae; ef. ILLUSTRATION.
wooden, ,",'oody: Iil:n~us (adj. A), lignoslls
(adj. A); cf. XVL-. 325
Wool: lana (s.r. I), ubi. sing. lana; vellus
(s.n. 1J1), ab!. .,illg. vellere. 1'1001-:
ill L. comp., lani-, lanos-, In Cik. camp.,
erio-, Ie"io·; lanosa'llherus, '","i<mlhuus,
with woolly anthen. woolly: lanatus
(adj. A), laneus (adj. A), lanuginosus
(adj. A). 276
World: orbis (s.m. Ill. vii), g,'n. sillg.
orbis, also orbis terrae, orbis terrarUnl;
herbae ill alpes/Fibus Iorilis orbis ere-
sanies, herbs in hil:h places of the whole
world growing; specie.• Illter Impicos
In urroque orbe vigen/n, species betw~en
the tropics On both sides of the world
thriving; in regiolliblls I"'e"ropids
urrlllsquti hemisphaerii, in intertropical
) regions of both hemispheres.
World (•. ): orbis vet us, orbis antiquus;
pu IOIIJm orbi" anliqui hemlsphaerium
boreale, through the whole northern
hemisphere of tho Old World. Old
Old
World (adj.): gerontogaeus (adj.
A.); sprcies Kuoiltogueoe, Old World
species. New World (s.): orbis novus,
J America. New World (adj.)' neogaeus
(adj. A), americanus (adj. A).
547
world_wide: cosmopolitan uS (adj. A), per
orbem terrarum late dispersus (part. A);
herbar cosmopo!itanae, inru Iroplcos
mrae, herbs world·wide, between the
tropics rare.
~'orm-shaped: lumhricalis (adj. B), lum-
briciformis (adj. B), vermiformis (adj.
Il); ef. ANCHIILLIfORMIS. 52
Wound: vulnus (•. n. Ill); see INJURV.
wounded: vulneratus (part. A).
-wounded: in l.. camp., -vulnerus.
woven: texlus (part. A).
Wrinkle: ruga (s.f. I). wrinklCll: rugosus
(adj. A), rugatus (part. A), eaperatus
(part. A), eorrugatus (part. A); in Gk.
comp., rhyti-, rhytido-. 375
written: sniptus (part. A).
wrong: falsus (adj. A). wrongl}': false
(adv.), male (adv.).
X
xanth·, xantho_; il/ Gk. comp., yellow;
xanlllOchymu.•, with yellow sap or latex;
xamhorrhizus, with yellow roots.
xerampclinus (adj. A): 'dull red with a
strong mixture of hrown' (Lindley).
xero-· in Gk. comp., dry; xerophilus,
loving dry places; xuuphylfll.•, with
dry leaves.
xiph-, "jpho-: III Gk. comp., sword-like;
xiphodon, with sword-like teeth.
xiphoideus (adj. A): sword-like; see
E"SrrORMIS. GLA[ltATUS.
"yl·, "ylo-, -xylon: ill Gk. comp., woody,
relating to "ood; xylophilu,., waod-
loving, living on (and usually destroy-
ing) wood; xylorrMzus, with woody
roots or root~tock; melanQxylvn, with
black wood.
Xylem: xylema (s.n. Ill), gell. sing.
xy1cmatis.
Xylographia (s.f. I): woodcut.
Xylopo<lium; xylopodium (s.n. II).
y
Yellr: annus (s.m. 11): cf. AGE. yearly:
annuus (adj. A).
Yells1 : fermentlllll (s.n. 11).
yellow: luteus (adj. A), navus (adj. A),
aureus (adj. A), vitcllinus (adj. A).
Pure yellows include mimosfnus, mimosa-
yellow (H.C.C. 60.2), canarinus, canary-
yellow (H.C.C. 2), al/reolinlls, aureolin
(H.C.C. 3) .•Iramineus, straw-yollow
(H.C.C. 60.4), cilrlnu.•, lemor-yellow
(H.C.C. 4). Pale greenish-yellows
548 1l0TANlCAL LATIN
illcl\lcl~ primu(illus. prillu-ose·~·ellow
(H.C.C. 60.1), sulphureus. sulphur·
yellow (H.C.C. I), fla,'1iS drndJJnus,
dresden-yellow (H.C.C. 64). paMin, into
lu/to-viridis, unlonium-green (H.C.C. 63),
and cilrino-viridis, viridis dtrinllS,
citron-green (H.Ce. 64). The addition
or red &ives ran,mculinMs, buttercup-
yellow (Il.C.C. 5). indico-jkmu, indian-
yellow (H.C.C. 6), crocells, saffTon'
yellow (H.Ce. 7), passing into 01.,0/1'
,ioCIlS, onnge (H.C.C. 12). Very pale
yellow or yel1o...·ish colour1i are indiated
by IUIUlfus. flllFWUJ, ochro/l'uCUS, diu"
neus. Greycd-)..,Uow§ include bubDli.."s,
buff, chamoiJI. succinelU, amber, i.JD~/­
IlnllS, OChraUHS. ochre-yellow. yellc"':
In L camp., fllIV-, flavi-, navo-, luteo-,
in Gk. comp., chrys-, chryw-, "anth-,
xantho-; jl"";n""';u3, xanthonturu3,
yellow. nerved. yello..ish: l'I11vidus (lid;.
A), Juteoll,l' (adj. A).
yet: tamen (conj.) 'notwithstandins',
altamen (ad v.) 'but yet', quanquam
(eonj.) 'although, and yet', saltern
(adv.) 'at least', etiam (conj.) 'and also.
even yet'. a~ yet: ad hue (adv.). nol
yel : 1l0ndunl (adv.).
yoked: jU/latu$ (adj. A); in L. comp.,
-jugu;, in Gk. comp., 'zygus, zYlLo-.
young: jll\"enis (adj. Bj; cf. AGE. )'ounger:
junior (comp. adj. Dj; rami jUlllorts
ollguloti, "etusf;ort!S 1t!Ufes, younger
branches angled, older OneS lerete.
(Oll. XXV
Youlh: juvenlllS (s.f. Ill. ;i): j/l~elltutf!.
in youth. routbful: jllvenilis (adj. Bj.
primaevus (adj. A); cr. AO!.
Z
uDtllo·: in Gk. cvmp., "ariml OfXANTH()-.
ubrinus (adj. A): striped fairly regularly
with .... hite or yellow.
z.ip;ag: valde fJe:<1I{K1I$ (adj. A). fracti·
nexus (adj. A), anfraetuoso-nu\lOSlIS
(adj. A): mtHitI dicta #olliu tl ongliu
'zilZO#', in the manner CiIIlled 'ziazas'
;n F~nch and English.
ZJnc: zincllm (s.n. II), len. sing. zinc•.
zoatim (adv.): in a zoned or banded
manner. ZODlltliS (adj. A); zoned,
banded, marked circularly.
ZOlIe; zona (s.f. I), gen. sing. zonae. 1WnC-
less: llzOnuS (adj. A).
z()(}-: in Gk. camp., relating to animals.
ZYllO': in Ok. camp., joined, yoked:
zygomcris, with pari. joined in pairs.
:LygodC.mll (s.n. 1Il) : clamp: cr. fiBULA.
zYll:omorphlc: zygomorphu; (adj. A).
Zygospore: zYllospora (s.r. I), abl. pl.
zygosporis.
ZYll;otc: zygota (•. f. 1), /lorn. pl. zygOlac,
ab/. pl. zygoti.; ZYlotil d/lproidels
circa 50 P. longis, .... ith zygotes elliJl'Soid
,bout 50 p. long.
zy~us (adj. A): rermept-producinll:.
CHAPTER XXVI
General Bibliography
AHLI1EIM, K. H. (ed.) 1979. Dude" Worterbuch medizinischn FadulUSdrucke.
3rd ed. Mannheim, elc.
Atf'lSWORTII. G. C. & BISH\" G. R. 1911. Dictiol/ary of tile I-;lIIgi. 61h ed.
Kew, Surrey.
BACCI, A. 1955. Lexican eorl/m Vocablllor/tlll qllae tfifJicililfs Lorille re(kfWlfur.
3rd ed. Rome.
BAIUY, L. H. 1946. Terms employed in palm-literature. Gentes Herb., 1:
118-189.
BARANOV. A. 1911. Basic LaTin for pram Taxonomists. Lehre.
BENTHAM, G. 1861. Flora HongkoligePlsis. London.
BISCHOFF, G. W. 1833--44. Halldbuch der botaniscMPl TermiPlOlogle und
SystemkuPltfe. 3 yols. Nilrnbcrg.
- - 1857. Wiirterbuch der beschreibendePl Botrmik. 2nd ed. Stuttgart.
BROWf'I, R. W. 1956. ComposirioPl of sciePltific Words. 2nd ed. Washing-
lon, D.C.
CABRERA, A. L. 1946. Nociones sobre redaccion de diagnosis y lermino-
logla botanica empleada en la misma. Bal. Soc. Argem. Bot., I : 253-279.
CANDQLLE, ALPIIONSE DE. 1880. r
La Phytographie, ou Art de Jicrire les
Vigitaux. Paris.
CANDOLLE, AUGUSTlN PvRANUS DE. 1813. Thiorie ifimelltaire de la
Botonique. Paris (2nd ed., 1819; 3rd ed., 1844).
CASH, E. K. 1%5. A Mycologicol English-Latin GlOS$ury (M)'Cologia Memoir
o. I). New York and Londoo.
CoBBETT, W. 1819. A Grammar of the Eng/ish Language . . . for the use of
Soldil'rs, Sailors, Apprl'Pl/ius and Plough-boys. London. (Later issued
as Cobbet's Easy Grammar.)
DAHLGREN, K. V. O. 1951. Philosophia botanica, elt :zoo..arsminne.
Svenska U"Pli-Siiff.fkop. Arsskr., 33-34: 1~30.
ElTtNGSHAUSEN, C. YON. 1861. Die Blol1skelete der Dikolyledoncn. Vienna.
FUTHEIlLY, H. I. 1954. Taxonomic TermiPlology of Ihe Higher Plant.f.
Ames. Iowa.
FORBES, F. B. 1884. On the botanical terms for pubescence. J. Bot.
(London), 22: 232-235.
GERMAIN DE SAINT-PIERRE, E. 1852. Guide du BotaPliste. Paris.
1870. Nouveau Dietiomwire de 8otonique. l)aris.
GRAY, A. 1879. The botanical Texllx'Ok, 61h ed. Part I. Structural BotoPly.
New York and Chicago.
549